(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The southern Slav question and the Habsburg Monarchy"

8r^'^ 



THE SOUTHERN SLAV QUESTION 



BY THE SAME AUTHOR 

RACIAL PROBLEMS IN HUNGARY. By Scotus Viator. 

1908. 1 6s. net. With 42 illustrations. 
(Bohemian translation 1910-11 Piia, Briinn.) 
(German translation in preparation.) 

CORRUPTION AND REFORM IN HUNGARY : a Study of 

Electoral Practice, 191 1. 4s. 6d. net. 
(German translation, to appear shortly.) 
(Croatian translation, Spalato, Dalmatia.) 
(Roumanian translation in the newspaper Romanul in Arad.) 

THE FUTURE OF AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, AND THE ATTI- 
TUDE OF THE GREAT POWERS. By Scotus Viator. 
1907. 2s. net. 

(German translation 1907. Deuticke, Vienna.) 

POLITICAL PERSECUTION IN HUNGARY. 1908. is. net. 
(German and French translations 1908, Vienna and Paris.) 

BRITISCHE POLITIK UND BALKANKRISE. Von Scotus 
Viator. 1909. C. W. Stern, Vienna. 8oh. 

ABSOLUTISMUS IN KROATIEN. Von Scotus Viator. 

1909. C. W. Stern, i kr. 

MAXIMILIAN I, Holy Roman Emperor. 1902. 4s. 6d. net. 

THE TOMBS OF THE POPES : from the German of Ferdi- 
nand Gregorovius. With Memoir of the Author. 1903- 
3s. 6d. net. 



THE 

SOUTHERN SLAV 
QUESTION 

AND THE 
HABSBURG MONARCHY 



By 

R. W. SETON -WATSON 

D.Litt (Oxon.) 



LONDON 

CONSTABLE & CO. LTD. 

1911 



Butler & Tanner 

The Selwood Printing Works 

Frome and London 




THAT AUSTRIAN STATESMAN 

WHO SHALL POSSESS THE GENIUS AND THE COURAGE 

NECESSARY TO SOLVE 

THE SOUTHERN SLAV QUESTION, 

THIS BOOK IS RESPECTFULLY 

DEDICATED. 



DocH ach ! Was hilft dem Menschengeist Verstand, 

Dem Herzen Gute, Willigkeit der Hand, 

Wenn's fieberhaft durchaus im Staate wiitet, 

Und Ubel sich in tJbeln uberbriitet ? 

Wer schaut hinab von diesem hohen Raum 

Ins weite Reich, ihm scheint's ein schwerer Traum 

Wo Missgestalt in Missgestalten schaltet. 

Das Ungesetz gesetzlich iibenvaltet, 

Und eine Welt des Irrtums sich entfaltet. . . . 

Und " Schuldig ! " horst du ausgesprochen. 

Wo Unschuld nur sich selber schiitzt. 

So will sich alle Welt zerstuckeln, 

Vernichtigen, was sich gebiihrt ; 

Wie soil sich da der Sinn entwickeln 

Der einzig uns zum Rechten fiihrt ? . . . 

Ich malte schwarz — doch dichtern Flor 
Zog ich dem Bilde lieber vor. 

Goethe, Faust, II. 



VI 



Preface 

No country in Europe presents such a variety of compli- 
cated problems for solution as the Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy ; and among these, none is more important and 
more pressing than the Southern Slav Question. In it are 
involved the future fortunes of the whole Croat and Serb race, 
and through them the fate of the Western half of the Balkan 
Peninsula — from the Gulf of Trieste to the Bulgarian frontier, 
from the plains of Southern Hungary to the mountains of 
Albania. On it depends the balance of power on the Adriatic, 
with all its bearings upon the international situation. Above 
all, the Southern Slav Question may at any moment exercise a 
decisive influence upon the foreign policy of Vienna, and upon 
the internal development of the Dual Monarchy. For on the 
one hand Austria cannot hope to extend her influence in the 
Balkans, unless she enlists in her cause the sympathies and 
support of her eight millions of Southern Slav subjects ; while 
on the other hand, the Croato-Serb race, by reason of its geo- 
graphical and strategic position, has it in its power by a strict 
alliance with Austria against Hungary, to destroy completely 
in favour of the former the balance upon which the Dual 
System is based, and so to play havoc with the entire mechanism 
and pave the way for that compromise between federalism 
and centralism through which alone the acute racial problems 
of the Dual Monarchy can be solved. 

The present volume attempts to trace the growth of national 
feeling among the Croats and Serbs of the Dual Monarchy, and 
to describe in fuller detail the more recent movement in favour 
of Croato-Serb Unity. The fact that the English language 
contains no book devoted to the history of this movement, 
must be my excuse for occasional prolixity ; not merely the 
main building, but even the substructure had to be created. 

The second portion of the book deals with the Annexation 
of Bosnia, with the international crisis to which that event 
gave rise, and with the subsequent exposure of the methods 
which underlay Count Aehrenthal's whole policy, and under 

vii 



PREFACE 

which the Southern Slavs were the chief sufferers. The his- 
tory of the Fried] ung Trial and of the Vasid forgeries sheds 
such a flood of light upon the political situation alike among 
the Southern Slavs and in the Dual Monarchy as a whole, 
that I make no apology for treating it in detail — the more so, 
since detailed treatment was essential to a fair statement of the 
rival views. 

It was inevitable that any book dealing with this subject 
should contain an open, and often severe, criticism of Count 
Aehrenthal's diplomatic methods. The interests of interna- 
tional decency demand that theft, forgery and espionage 
should cease to be the main pillars of foreign policy in any state 
which deserves the title of a Great Power. There are occa- 
sions when the surgeon's knife is more necessary than the 
nurse's bandage ; and in the same way I should be neglecting 
the elementary canons of honest criticism, were I to slur over 
the facts of this monstrous diplomatic scandal. It is Austria 
who has been the chief sufferer, alike in prestige and materially, 
and thus their exposure, so far from being inspired by hostility 
to Austria, is a pre-eminently Austrian interest. Acting in 
this belief, I have repeatedly emphasized the contrast between 
Austria's true political mission in the Balkans, and the foul 
intrigues which have brought her into unmerited disrepute. 
There are certain things in the Austria of to-day, of which it 
is impossible to approve ; but to the impartial observer new 
life and the desire for progress are everywhere apparent, and 
not merely this, but a steady growth in the conception of 
political and constitutional liberty and an increasing distaste 
for the old methods which still linger on in certain departments 
of public life. Hence any book which aims at the elucidation 
of the truth in this direction, may fairly claim to be credited 
with friendly intentions. 

The official press of Vienna has a characteristic habit of 
treating any criticism of Austro-Hungarian diplomatic methods 
towards Servia as an apology for the latter state, and indeed of 
treating any criticism of the Foreign Minister as a proof of 
hostility towards the Dual Monarchy. The very contrary is 
the case ; if I were hostile, I should leave the canker untouched, 
instead of trying to expose it to view. In any case, no one 
who reads my book will be able to charge me with condoning 
the corruption and abuses which disfigure political life in Servia 
and make it impossible to sympathize with Pan-Serb aspira- 
tions. Their triumph would indeed be a disaster to European 



PREFACE 

culture, which it is the mission of the Dual Monarchy, with its 
many races, to represent in South-East Europe. 

Incidentally I would recommend a close study of the Aehren- 
thal policy to all believers in Disarmament ; for it is not too 
much to assert that that must remain a mere dream so long as 
international policy is conducted on such lines. 

To the student of British politics the Croatian problem should 
be of special interest at the present time ; for Croatia supplies 
the sole genuine analogy upon the Continent of Europe to the 
position which Ireland would occupy under a system of Home 
Rule. A careful study of the relations of Hungary and Croatia 
would be of the utmost value alike to the convinced Unionist 
and to the thoughtful advocate of devolution. Federalism or 
any other scheme of constitutional readjustment among the 
four sister nations of these islands. Those who are reluctant 
to learn from the past history of Ireland itself, may learn from 
the history of Hungary and Croatia, how Ireland should not 
be treated, and how ineffectual are repression and lack of 
sympathy in the solution of any national or racial question. 

For a long time past I have regretfully foreseen that I should 
be driven to criticize Dr. Friedjung, for whose historical writ- 
ings I have the utmost admiration and whose personal kindness 
I greatly valued during my visits to Vienna. Fate assigned 
him a prominent part in the political development of Croatia, 
and it was therefore inevitable that he should figure prominently 
in these pages. I can only assure him that I have done my 
utmost to do justice to his motives, and that while I have not 
hesitated to criticize his attitude where criticism seemed neces- 
sary, nothing has shaken my high estimate of his character 
as a man and a historian. 

I have resolved to ignore the personalities in which my 
" critics " in Hungary have indulged since the publication of 
my last two books. Racial Problems in Hungary and Corruption 
and Reform in Hungary. But I am obliged to make one brief 
exception in favour of a former countryman of my own. 
Professor Arthur Yolland, of Budapest University, has seen fit 
to publish an article in the April number of Magyar Figyelo 
(a Hungarian review published under the imprimatur of the 
ex-Premier Count Stephen Tisza), containing long winded 
insinuations to the effect that I was paid for my book Racial 
Problems in Hungary by some person or persons unknown. 
If this lie is not based upon sheer ignorance (and Professor 
Yolland has had ample opportunity of informing himself through 



PREFACE 

mutual acquaintances) it can only be a deliberate slander ; 
and I hereby challenge him either to withdraw his insinuation 
or to justify his attitude in an English court of law. 

Finally, I must express my deep obligation to Mr. Gladstone's 
Trustees, who have kindly permitted me to publish as an Appen- 
dix to this volume the interesting series of letters addressed to 
Mr. Gladstone by the Croatian patriot Bishop Strossmayer ; 
and also to Mr. A. Tilney Bassett, for his courteous and ready 
assistance in this connexion. I have also been fortunate 
enough to obtain, through friends in Croatia, copies of the 
replies written by Mr. Gladstone ; and these have been included 
in the correspondence in their proper chronological order. 

In preparing the map, I have been materially assisted by 
my friend Dr. Joseph Smodlaka, who represents Spalato 
(Dalmatia) in the Austrian Parliament. It may, however, be 
well to point out that neither he nor any other Croat politician 
is in any way responsible for the opinions expressed in my 
book. 

R. W. Seton-Watson. 
Ayton House, Abernethy, 
July 20, 1911. 



Contents 



PAGE 

Preface vii 

Geographical and Statistical Note ..... i 

CHAPTER I 
Croatia from the Earliest Times till 1849 ... 15 

CHAPTER II 
The Serbs of Hungary and Croatia . . . . -36 

CHAPTER III 
The Era of Experiment (1849-1868) ..... 52 

CHAPTER IV 
The Compromise between Hungary and Croatia (1868) . 65 

CHAPTER V 
Croatia under the Dual System (1868-1905) ... 85 

CHAPTER VI 

Bishop Strossmayer and the Renaissance of Croatian 

Culture . . . . . . . . .118 

CHAPTER VII 
An Outline of Croat and Serb Literature . . . 129 

CHAPTER VIII 
The Resolution of Fiume and its Consequences (1905-1908) . 142 

CHAPTER IX 
The Annexation of Bosnia and the Agram High Treason 

Trial — Absolutism in Croatia 174 

CHAPTER X 
The Friedjung Trial ........ 209 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER XI 
The Supilo-Chlumecky Incident 



PAGE 

. 288 



CHAPTER XII 
The Vasi(5 Forgeries and Count Aehrenthal — a Criticism 
AND AN Inquiry ........ 



303 



CHAPTER XIII 

Magyar Railway Policy 



329 



CHAPTER XIV 
Croat and Serb — The Problem of Unity 



335 



Appendices — 



(I 

(2 
(3 
(4 
(5 

(6 
(7 
(8 
(9 
(10 

(II 
(12 

(13 
(14 

(15 
(16 

(17 



The Election of Ferdinand I as King of Croatia (1527) 
The Croatian Pragmatic Sanction (17 12) 
The Address of the Croatian Diet, June 5, 1848 
Article XLII (1861) of the Croatian Diet 
Instructions to the Croatian Delegates during the 

Negotiations with Hungary {1867) 
The Hungaro-Croatian Compromise (1868) 
The Croatian Government (Act II, 1869) 
The Croatian Diet (Act II, 1870). 
The Croatian Budget .... 

Croatia's Economic Position 
The Programme of the Party of Pure Right (1893) 
The Resolution of Fiume (1905) 
The Resolution of Zara (1905) . 
The Forged Report of Dr. Spalajkovic . 
The Forged Despatch of Dr. Milovanovi^ . 
The Condition of Dalmatia (1910) 
The Correspondence of Bishop Strossmayer and Mr 

Gladstone ...... 



Bibliography 
Map 
Index . 



347 
349 
350 
357 

359 
361 

379 
383 
387 
388 
392 
393 
395 

397 
401 

406 

416 
445 



To face 454 
• 455 



zu 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 



THE name of " Southern Slav " is in its widest sense a geographical 
term. The Slavonic races fall naturally into two groups — the 
northernmost, comprising the Russians, Ruthenes, Poles, Czechs, 
Slovaks ; the southernmost, the Slovenes, Croats, Serbs and Bulgars. 
The two groups are completely cut off from each other by three non- 
Slav races — the Germans, the Magyars and Roumanians, who occupy 
a continous territory from the Baltic to the Black Sea. 

Thus from a purely geographical point of view, it is correct to describe 
as Southern Slav the whole tract of country between Gorz Klagenfurt 
and CUli on the north-west, and Varna, Drama and Salonica on the 
south-east, between Neusatz and Temesvar on the north and Dulcigno, 
Ipek and Monastir on the south. The Southern Slav population of this 
territory may be estimated in round figures as follows : — 



I. Slovenes 




1,400,000 


1,400,000 


II. Serbo-Croats — 




\ 


A. Croats in Dalmatia 


500,000 






in Istria 


200,000 






in Croatia-Slavonia 


1.750,000 






in Bosnia-Herzego- 








vina .... 


400,000 






in Hungary 


300,000 


3,550,000 










B. Serbs in Dalmatia 


100,000 






in Croatia-Slav. 


650,000 




' 9,600,000 


in Bosnia-Herz. 


850,000 






in Hungary 


500,000 






in Montenegro. 


300,000 






in Servia . 


2,600,000 






in Turkey . 


300,000 


5,300,000 










C. Mohammedan Serbo-Croats 








in Bosnia . 


650,000 






in Turkey . 


100,000 


750,000 






[II Bulgars in Bulgaria .... 


3,000,000 




in Turkey .... 


1,600,000 


A f\r\r\ r^riCi -^ f\r\r\ r\r\r\ 






^. y\J\J\J y\J\J\J 


t"""^'^"" 



Total . . 15,600,000 

In view of the impossibility of obtaining really accurate statistics for 
S.S.Q. I B 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

the whole of this territory, we must be content with the approximate 
total of 15,600,000. 

The political problem to which the present volume is devoted, and 
which has come to be widely known as " the Southern Slav question," 
deals with a more limited field. 

This question in its present-day bearings, may be defined as the 
problem of Serbo-Croatian unity. Its centre of gravity lay, even before 
the annexation of Bosnia, within the bounds of the Habsburg Monarchy ; 
and it is in Croatia and Bosnia that it must reach its solution. With 
this Bulgaria has nothing directly to do ^ and may therefore be eliminated 
from the present survey. For an entirely different reason the Slovenes 
are omitted. They have no distinct history of their own : their voice 
cannot be decisive in any solution of the problem ; and urgent reasons 
of strategy and geograplay make it impossible for them to be included 
in any unified Southern Slav state of the immediate future. 

The history of the two independent Serb states, Servia and Mon- 
tenegro, requires a special volume to itself. It has hitherto been the 
fashion abroad to regard them as co-extensive with the Southern Slav 
question, or at any rate as the decisive factors in it, and to omit from 
the calculation those Southern Slav countries which own allegiance to 
the House of Habsburg. In the present volume the process is reversed. 
Its whole contention, based upon a reading of past history, is that Servia 
and Montenegro can only watch, and are helpless to hinder, the process 
of evolution which is gradually making for Serbo-Croat Unity under 
Habsburg sway. Their gallant struggles for independence in the past 
may kindle regret in the heart of the sentimental onlooker ; but it 
cannot obscure the inexorable lesson of history. 

The Croats and Serbs are by origin two kindred Slavonic tribes who 
followed the Avars to the territory which they now occupy, in the 
course of the sixth and seventh centuries.^ Living on the frontier 
between east and west, they have for centuries been exposed to the 
rival influence of Rome and Byzantium and the eternal strife of these 
two opposing systems of thought and culture has given to the Croato- 
Serb race its dual nature, and is at once its strength and its weakness — 
its weakness in long centuries of seemingly futile strife and disunion, 
its strength in a still distant future which shall have attained the 
higher and more complex " Unitas in Diversitate." Linguistic unity 
has already been achieved ; for the Croat language is Serb written with 
Latin, the Serb language, Croat written with Cyrillic characters : other 
difference there is none. The true line of cleavage is religious, every 
Croat being a Roman Catholic, every Serb a member of the Orthodox 
Church. To this there are virtually no exceptions. 

The Croato-Serb race is at present cut up into eight distinct political 
entities. Istria and Dalmatia are provinces of Austria, each possessing 
its own Diet and local institutions. Croatia-Slavonia is an autonomous 
kingdom ^ under the Crown of St. Stephen, but in all matters of inter- 
national policy must be reckoned as an integral portion of the kingdom 

^ Though indirectly its solution and the consequent increase in Austrian prestige 
and power in the Balkans would of course vitally affect its foreign policy. 

* Philologists have derived the name " Hrvat " (Croat) and " Srb " (Serb) from 
the same root. They base their argument on the grammatical rule which con- 
verts "h" into "s" and the kinship between "v" and "b." 

3 Nominally two kingdoms. 

3 



' CROATIA-SLAVONIA 

of Hungary. The former Serb Voivody forms part of the South 
Hungarian counties of Bacs-Bodrog, Torontal and Temes ; while the 
city of Fiume enjoys a special autonomous position, under a Governor 
appointed from Budapest. Bosnia and Herzegovina are administered 
in the name of Austria and Hungary by the Joint Minister of Finance, 
their exact constitutional position being still undefined owing to the 
rival claims of the Dual States. Servia and Montenegro form indepen- 
dent Serb states, under native dynasties ; while Old Servia as the 
northernmost vilayet of Macedonia, still acknowledges the Sultan's 
sway. A brief survey of the geographical and economic conditions of 
these countries will show how untenable the present situation is. 

A. CROATiA-SLAvoNrA (16,423 Square miles). 

The secret of Croatia-Slavonia's geographical importance lies in the 
fact that it blocks Hungary's only access to the sea. The river Drave, 
from the point where it leaves Austrian territory, to the point where it 
flows into the Danube forms the northern boundary between Hungary 
and Croatia, which is continued by the Danube as far as Semlin, opposite 
Belgrad. At Semlin the southern frontier of Slavonia, towards Bosnia, 
is formed by the Save, which joins the Danube at Belgrad. Further 
west, the frontier at first follows the River Una (a tributary of the Save) 
and then takes an irregular course, first south, then north-west, across 
the Dinaric Alps to the Adriatic. The Croatian coastline extends from 
Fiume (outside which town Istria and Croatia meet), for some ninety 
miles in a south-easterly direction ; but the large islands of Veglia, 
Arbe and Pago, which adjoin it, belong to the Austrian provinces of 
Istria and Dalmatia. 

Croatia-Slavonia thus falls naturally into two main divisions : (i) 
the broad and fertile plains which lie between the Drave and Save, 
interspersed by low hills in the neighbourhood of Pakrac and Pozega, 
and (2) the lofty and barren mountain region which cuts ofE these plains 
from the Adriatic, and whose two main ranges are the Kapela and 
further south the Velebit Mountains. 

Zagreb (Agram), the capital, lies above the River Save, on the last 
low spurs of what are really the Styrian Alps ; for Zagreb is only 
sixteen mUes from the Austrian frontier. Zagreb is a flourishing town 
of over 80,000 inhabitants (61,002 in 1900), with a fine cathedral and 
many handsome public buildings (the National Theatre, the Southern 
Slav Academy, the University, the Art Galleries, the Chamber of Com- 
merce, etc.). Osijek (Essek) the capital of Slavonia, has 25,000 inhabit- 
ants ; all the other towns are small, 82 per cent, of the population being 
engaged in agricultural pursuits.* For administrative purposes Croatia 
is divided into five counties (Zagreb, Modrus-Fiume, Lika-Krbava, 
Varazdin, and Bjelovar), Slavonia into three counties (Virovitica 
(Verocze), Pozega and Syrmia (Srijem, Szerem). Zagreb is the seat 
of an Archbishop ; the two remaining dioceses are Zengg (Senj) and 
Djakovo, in the latter of which Bosnia was included until the erection 
of an archiepiscopal see in Sarajevo (1882). The bishops of Zagreb and 
Djakovo dispose over enormous revenues. The little town of Karlovci 
(Karlowitz) on the Danube is the seat of the Serb Orthodox Patriarch, 

*t According to census of 1900. See Ung. Stai Jahrbuchlxii, p. 21. 

3 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

who is metropolitan of all the Serbs of Transleithania, and has under 
him the bishoprics of Pakrac (Slavonia), Karlovac (Croatia), Versecz, 
Temesvar, Neusatz and Of en (Buda). 

Agriculture is the main occupation of the people ; but the timber 
industry is also of importance, there being 3,734,000 acres covered by 
forest in the year 1895.^ Factories are few and far between. 

The railways of Croatia are under the control of the Hungarian State, 
and are constructed and managed in the interests of Budapest and in 
open defiance of the pressing needs of Croatia. The sole artery of any 
importance is that which runs through Zagreb, Karlovac (Karlstadt) 
and Ogulin to Fiume. To this everything is sacrificed. Between Fiume 
and Agram there is no sideline connecting with Austria. On the line 
connecting Agram with Steinbriick on the Siidbahn, there are no ex- 
press trains ; while through Nagykanizsa and Steinamanger (the direct 
route to Vienna) there is no quick service during the daytime. The 
direct connexion between Agram and Graz has hitherto been prevented, 
despite Croatia's urgent need for improved access to the markets of Styria. 
South of Ogulin there is no railway at all. The settled policy of the 
Magyar Government has hitherto prevented the establishment of a 
railway connexion between Croatia and Dalmatia, between Croatia 
and Western Bosnia, between Bosnia and Dalmatia. The connexion 
between Zagreb and Belgrad is better, but everything is done to force 
all commerce and traffic between Austria and Bosnia to go by Budapest 
to Bosnisch-Brod instead of by the much shorter and more natural route 
through Zagreb. 

The total population of Croatia-Slavonia amounted in 1900 to 2,400,766, 
an increase of 688,413 in twenty years. Of these, 1,482,353 were Croats, 
607,381 Serbs — or a total of 2,089,734 Serbo-Croats, as opposed to 
311,032 of other races (including 90,180 Magyars and 134,000 Germans). 
By religion, 1,710,425 were Roman Catholics, 612,604 Serb Orthodox, 
43,628 Protestant and 20,032 Jewish. 

B. Southern Hungary. 

According to the census of 1900 there were 434,641 Serbs in Hungary 
proper. The mere fact that this involves a decrease of 60,492 since 
1880 shows that these statistics must be treated with extreme caution. 
The Serbs are strongest in three counties : Torontal 183,771 (or 31-2 
per cent) ; Bacs-Bodrog 114,685 (or 19 per cent.), and Temes 85,000 
(or 21-4 per cent.). Their chief centre is Neusatz (Novi Sad, Ujvidek) 
on the Danube, opposite the great fortress of Peterwardein ; but though 
the home of the Srpska Matica (Serb literary Academy), a Serb gym- 
nasium and two Serb newspapers, this town has lost its Serb character, 
at the expense of the Magyar and German elements. Other South 
Hungarian towns where there is a considerable Serb element are 
Zombor, Temesvar, Pancsova, Versecz and Beckerek. 

The Croats in Hungary proper amount to 188,552, or only i*i of the 
total population. Their settlements lie for the most part along the 
frontier of Croatia and Styria, in the counties of Zala (84,356) and Vas 
(17,847), and even as far north as Oedenburg (Sopron) (30,342). The 
former county includes the so-called " Medjumurje " — the district lying 
between the Rivers Drave and Mur and the Styrian frontier— -which has 
5 Enc. Brit. p. 472. 

4 



DALMATIA 

been a continual bone of contention between Hungary and Croatia. 
The Magyar Government, while steadily erecting fresh Magyar schools 
in Croatia and Slavonia through the medium of the Julian Society, has 
on the other hand, succeeded in almost entirely rooting out the Croat 
schools of Hungary. At present only four are left. 

C. IsTRiA (1,908 square miles). 

Istria is after Trieste, Gorz and Vorarlberg, the smallest of the seven- 
teen Austrian provinces. It consists of a pear-shaped peninsula, extend- 
ing from the suburbs of Trieste to the suburbs of Fiume. Its northern 
boundary adjoins the provinces of Trieste (Kiistenland), Gorz and 
Carniola. Pola, the capital, a strong naval base and dockyard, with 
45,052 inhabitants, lies close to Cape Promontore, the southernmost 
extremity of Istria. It possesses a local Diet of thirty-three members, 
sitting at Parenzo. 

Its total population amounted in 1900 to 335,965, of whom 38 per 
cent. (136,191) were Italians, 15 per cent. (47,717) Slovenes and 45 
per cent. (143,057) Croats. All are Roman Catholics. The western 
coastline from Trieste to Pola is almost entirely Italian ; the uplands of 
the north-west are Slovene, while the eastern half of the peninsula and 
the islands of Cherso and Veglia are Croat almost to a man. There is 
a curious little enclave of Roumanians, who settled in Istria during the 
Middle Ages and still preserve their identity. 

D. Dalmatia (4,923 square miles). 

The kingdom of Dalmatia, though de jure ^?irt of the Triune kingdom : 
of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, has de facto been in the possession of 
Austria since the expulsion of the French in 18 15. Dalmatia is little 
more than a strip of coastline, flanked by innumerable islands ; its 
greatest breadth is forty miles, and in many places it is as narrow as 
one to ten miles. Its greatest length, from the islands of the Quarnero 
to the fortress of Spizza on the Montenegrin frontier, is 210 miles. It 
is a land of striking contrasts, from the barren mountain barriers of 
Mosor and Orjen, where the peasantry live under the most adverse 
possible circumstances and where there is scarcely any soil to cultivate, 
to the fertile vineyards of the coast and the larger islands. 

Zara (Zadar), the capital (with 16,000 inhabitants), is the seat of the 
Diet, the Governor, and the Archbishop and is an important garrison 
town ; its chief industry is the production of maraschino. Spalato 
(Split), with a population of 24,000, is already the chief commercial port 
between Fiume and Patras, and is growing every year. It is the natural 
outlet for the trade of Bosnia, and has an important future before it, 
when once the sorely-needed railway connexion has been established 
between Dalmatia and the outer world. Sebenico (Sibenik) with 11,000 
inhabitants, is an important naval base, whose value is enhanced by 
the great waterfalls of the Krka River. Ragusa (Dubrovnik, 10,000), 
with its harbour of Gravosa, at present forms the Bosnian railway's 
first outlet to the Adriatic, and attracts by its beauty and antiquities a 
growing number of foreign visitors. The Bocche, or narrows ofCattaro, 
with the little town nestling under precipitous crags, is one of the 
most impregnable natural harbours on the Mediterranean and serves 

5 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

as a strong Austrian naval base. The principal islands are Brazza (170 
square miles), Lesina, Lissa, Curzola, Meleda, Pago and Arbe. 

At two separate points — near the mouth of the River Narenta, and 
at Castelnuovo in the Bocche — Herzegovina reaches the sea for a few 
miles, thus indicating the ancient boundaries between Turkish and Vene- 
tian territory. Neither strip possesses a harbour of any consequence, 
though Castelnuovo, as the terminus of the railway which links Austria's 
southernmost naval base with the rest of the monarchy, has a certain 
strategic importance. 

The Dalmatian Croats are one of the finest seafaring races in Europe, 
and the cream of the Austro-Hungarian navy is recruited from among 
them. Owing to the poverty of the soil, and the neglected state of the 
province, most of which has no railway connexions with the rest of 
Europe and at whose expense the last Austro-Italian commercial treaty 
was concluded, emigration is widely prevalent ; and there are certain 
districts, notably the peninsula of Sabbioncello and the island of Curzola, 
where a large proportion of the male inhabitants can speak English, 
having either served on British ships or spent some years in America, 
New Zealand, Queensland or South Africa. 

In 1900 the total population amounted to 584,823, of whom only 
15,279 were Italians ; of the remaining 97 per cent. (565,276), 80 per 
cent, were Croats and 16 per cent. Serbs. The rapidity with which 
the Italian element has decayed during the last thirty years is shown 
by the example of Lesina. In 1880 as many as 314 per 1,000 of the 
inhabitants appeared in the census as Italians ; in 1890 there were 
only 27 Italians left.* But Italy has left a permanent impress upon 
the culture, the architecture and the commerce of Dalmatia and will 
long remain the lingua franca of the coast towns. In Dalmatia as 
elsewhere among the Serbo-Croats, religion is the only real distin- 
guishing feature between the two races ; the Croats are Roman Catholic, 
the Serbs are Orthodox. Zara is the seat of a Catholic Archbishop, and 
there are no fewer than six other bishoprics — Sebenico, Spalato, Lesina, 
Makarska, Ragusa and Cattaro. The ancient Slavonic liturgy known as 
the Glagolitic rite, is still in use in several hundred churches along the 
Adriatic ; but the recognition which Bishop Strossmayer's influence had 
won for it under Leo XIII, was partially withdrawn by the fanatical 
Jesuit advisers of the present Pope. At present the controversy is 
dormant ; but so strong is the affection for the Slav rite that among the 
Dalmatian peasantry an application of the clumsy tactics for which 
Vatican diplomacy has become a byeword in the last eight years, might 
easily provoke a movement for union with the Orthodox Church. The 
Orthodox Church in Dalmatia has bishops at Zara and Cattaro, its 
membership being strongest in the extreme north and the extreme south. 
Strangely enough, it is in connexion with the Orthodox Metropolitan of 
Bukovina, not with those of Bosnia or Servia. The language of the 
administration and of education is Serbo-Croat ; in the chief towns the 
Italian language enjoys equal rights. 

E. Bosnia and Herzegovina (19,696 square miles). 

The two sister provinces of Bosnia and Herzego\'ina are bounded by 
Croatia-Slavonia on the north, by Dalmatia on the west, by Servia, 
* Auerbach, Les Races et nationaliUs en Atilriche-Hongrie, p. 221. 

6 



BOSNIA-HERZEGOVINA 

Turkey and Montenegro on the east, and are roughly shaped Hke a heart, 
which tapers to a narrow point near Castelnuovo (Zelenikaj on the 
Bocche di Cattaro. Though both are mountainous throughout — form- 
ing the highlands of the Dinaric Alps, they still show considerable 
differences of soil and climate. Bosnia, which is more than twice as 
large as Herzegovina, belongs entirely to the central European system, 
its chief rivers, the Drina (forming the frontier with Servia), the Bosna, 
the Vrbas and the Una, all flowing northwards into the Save. Herze- 
govina, on the other hand, lies to the south of the high watershed formed 
by the peaks of Konjica and Prozor ; and its only important river, the 
Narenta, forces its way through a splendid defile until it reaches the 
Adriatic beyond the wide marshes of Metkovic and Fort Opus. 

In Bosnia the vegetation is later, and the cold in winter is extreme ; 
while in Herzego\dna the heat of summer is semi-tropical. Eighty-eight 
per cent, of the population are engaged in agriculture or forestry. The 
magnificent forests, entirely neglected under the Turks, have been to some 
extent exploited by foreign firms since the Austrian occupation. The 
burning agrarian question has also been left unsolved for thirty years ; 
but the first step was taken in April 191 1, when the new Diet sanctioned a 
partial scheme of land purchase. Before criticising the Government too 
severely for its agrarian and educational omissions, it must be remem- 
bered that the army of occupation found a savage wilderness, where 
the dreadful blight of Ottoman rule had lain for centuries, and a begin- 
ning had to be made with such elementary requirements as houses, 
roads and railways. Too little effort has been made to win the hearts 
of the people ; but no sane critic can deny the enormous advance in 
material prosperity made since 1877. Nothing can be more striking 
than the contrast between Belgrade, which has enjoyed virtual inde- 
pendence for close upon 100 years, and Sarajevo, which thirty years ago 
was on a level with Broussa or Erzeroum. To-day Sarajevo, with its 
clean streets and handsome public buildings, entirely eclipses the Servian 
capital. In 1895 Sarajevo had 41,543 inhabitants, but its population 
is now estimated at 60,000. It is the seat of the Governor (Landes- 
chef), the provincial government with its four departments of the 
Interior, Education, Finance and Justice, and since 1910 of the pro- 
vincial Diet. 

Sarajevo and Mostar, the capital of Herzegovina (with over 17,000 
inhabitants), are important garrison towns, as also are the frontier for- 
tresses of Trebinje, Bilek, Foca and Visegrad. The only other town of 
any size is Banjaluka, in the northwest, the terminus of a line origin- 
ally designed by the Turks to connect Europe with Salonica, but soon 
abandoned like most Turkish designs. 

The population of Bosnia-Herzegovina amounted at the census of 
1895 "to 1,568,092, and is now estimated at 1,800,000. Of these, at 
least 96 per cent, are Serbo-Croats. 

The attempt of the late Baron Kallay to create an artificial " Bosnian ' 
language was merely a skilful manoeuvre, intended to hamper the pro- 
moters of Serbo-Croat Unity ; it in no way corresponds to the true 
facts of the case. The entire native population of the two provinces — • 
with the exception of the 8,000 Jews of the capital — is Serbo-Croat by 
origin and by language. But as in other Balkan countries, the line of 
cleavage has hitherto been religious rather than racial. Thus divided, 
the population is as follows : 

7 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

Orthodox ....... 670,000 

Mohammedan ...... 550,000 

Roman Catholics ...... 334,000 

All the Orthodox, without exception, regard themselves as Serbs, all 
the Roman Catholics as Croats. The Mohammedans, on the other 
hand, — the descendants of the old Slav nobility which foreswore its 
faith in order to retain its lands — have no strong national consciousness, 
and are content to remain merely Bosnians. But for the unwise and 
ineffective proselytism of Archbishop Stadler, the Moslems might ere 
now have joined the Croat camp ; and signs are not wanting that such 
a process may take place during the next few years. 

The Serb Orthodox Church is under a metropolitan in Sarajevo and 
three bishops in Mostar, Banjaluka and Tuzla. The Roman Catholics 
also have an Archbishop in Sarajevo and bishops in Mostar and Ban- 
jaluka ; bnt the real backbone of Catholicism in Bosnia is the 
Franciscan Order, which always identified itself with the popular 
cause during the Turkish occupation, and still follows with effect its 
democratic methods. The Vakuf, a wealthy fund, from which the 
Moslem clergy are paid, has its central offices in Sarajevo ; the ecclesias- 
tical affairs of the Moslems are controlled by the central committee 
(Medzlis) of four members, under the Reis-iil-Ulema, all of whom are 
nominated by the Government. 

The language of administration, of the Courts,' of education and of 
the Diet is Serbo-Croat. 

Sarajevo contains over 8,000 Spagnolan or Sephardic Jews, the descen- 
dants of refugees from Spanish persecution in the sixteenth century, 
and like their kinsmen in Salonica still speaking a mixed Italo-Spanish 
dialect, in which numerous Slav and Turkish words occur. 

F. Servia (18,782 square mUes). 

The kingdom of Servia is bounded on the north by the Save and the 
Danube, at whose junction lies the capital, Belgrad, on a ridge com- 
manding an extensive view of the plains of Syrmia and the Banat. 
The Western, or Bosnian frontier, follows the winding course of the 
River Drina, the chief tributary of the Save. On the south and south- 
east lies Macedonia, its northern division, the Sanjak of Novibazar, 
interposing awedge of Turkish territory between Servia and Montenegro. 
On the east Servia is separated from Roumania by the Danube, from 
Bulgaria by the little river Timok and then by an irregular mountain- 
ous boundary to a point south-east of Vranja where Turkey, Servia 
and Bulgaria meet. The greater part of Servia is mountainous, but 
its peaks are lower and less barren than those of Bosnia and Montenegro. 
Its main artery, the river Morava, flows from Vranja on the Turkish 
frontier, into the Danube east of Semendria, and forms the sole link 
connecting Europe with the port of Salonica and the Aegean. 

The capital, Belgrad, had 69,097 inhabitants in 1900, and to-day over 
90,000 ; but despite its fine situation, it has no fine streets or public 
buildings, and cannot be compared in any way to the rival Southern Slav 
cities of Zagreb, Sarajevo and Fiume. There are no large towns in 

'' Though German litigants can obtain justice in their own tongue. 

8 



SERVIA 

Servia, Nis coming second with 24,451, Kragujevac third, with 
14,160 inhabitants.* The great mass of the population lives upon the 
son. 

While in Bosnia the Serb nobles accepted Islam in order to save their 
estates, the nobility of Servia was extirpated by the Turks ; and the 
modern kingdom is composed of peasant proprietors, with only a small 
middle class. Even more important than agriculture is the pig-feeding 
industry, to which the chief families of the country owe their rise, and 
which has more than once had a decisive influence upon its foreign policy. 

After 350 years of Turkish rule, Servia asserted her autonomous posi- 
tion in 1 81 7, and thirteen years later became an hereditary principality 
under the Obrenovitch dynasty. Its progress has been seriously ham- 
pered by the evil rivalry of the two native dynasties of Obrenovitch 
and Karageorgevitch, a rivalry which has been marked by a series of 
atrocious crimes. In 1819 Kara George was murdered by the orders of 
Milosch Obrenovitch, and in 1867 the murder was avenged upon the 
latter's son. Prince Michael, the ablest ruler whom modern Servia has 
produced. Michael's nephew Milan inherited much of his uncle's 
brilliancy and statesmanship ; but though he set the seal to Servia's 
independenceand proclaimed her asa kingdom, the erraticand scandalous 
habits of his private life undermined his position and finally led him to ab- 
dicate in favour of his only son Alexander (March 3, 1889). The last and 
most unfortunateof the Obrenovitch dynasty was also by no means devoid 
of talent ; but a faulty education and the evil example of his parents 
rendered stability of character impossible. A passion for coup d'etats 
and his foolish marriage with Draga Masin made Servda the pariah of 
European royalty and led to the inevitable catastrophe. On June 11, 
1903, a gang of officers in uniform brutally murdered the King and 
Queen ; and a few days later, the Pretender, Prince Peter Karageorge- 
vic, whom scandal accused of complicity in the murder, as in the 
death of Prince Michael thirty-six years before — was proclaimed King 
as Peter I. 

The liberal constitution which King Milan had granted in 1889 and 
which his son arbitrarily superseded five years later, was now restored ; 
and since then, whatever may be said of Peter Karageorgevic, he has 
fully earned the title of Ser\'ia's first constitutional sovereign. Unhap- 
pily, the corruption which had already deeply infected Servian public 
life, has gathered strength from the rivalry of regicides and anti-regi- 
cides. The Radical party, which has dominated Servia since the assas- 
sination, has shown leanings for an adventurous foreign policy, but the 
country entirely lacks either the resources or the energy to carry it 
into effect. The megalomania which led public opinion to compare 
Servia with Austria-Hungary, was responsible for the cruel but inevit- 
able disillusionment of March 1909.* 

Since the outbreak of the tariff war (1907) Servia has been able 
to emancipate herself to some extent from the economic thraldom 
of the Dual Monarchy, and to find new markets for her produce. But 
the absence of direct railway connexions with the West, the huge 
burdens which her army imposes upon her, and the bad state of her 
finances, fatally handicap Servia in her efforts to keep abreast of 

s Po2arevac, Leskovac, Sabac, Vranja, Pirot and Krulevac also exceed 10,000 
inhabitants. 

^ See Chapter i.\. 

9 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

other Balkan states. While Bulgaria and Roumania have a bright 
future before them, and have progressed during the last generation 
by leaps and bounds, Servia, on the other hand, has been at the 
mercy of rival dynastic and party feuds and occupies a position between 
the upper and the nether millstone. 

The population of Servia amounted in 1900 to 2,493,770, and is calcu- 
lated at 2,750,000 in 1910. Of these, over 90 per cent, are Serbs ; but 
there are at least 200,000 Roumanians in the north-east district adjoin- 
ing Negotin, and no fewer than 47,000 gipsies. Almost the entire popu- 
lation belongs to the Orthodox Church, which has a Metropolitan in 
Belgrad and four bishops at NiS (south), Sabac (north-west), Uzice 
(west) and Negotin (east). Like other would-be " national " states, 
Servia is not specially tolerant of other races or creeds. The Roumani- 
ans of East Servia are not allowed to employ their own language in the 
schools, and in some cases not even in the churches. Though religious 
liberty is guaranteed by law, the Roman Catholic Church is virtually 
proscribed in Servia ; though it is fair to add that this is a form of 
retaliation against the Catholic propaganda in Bosnia and other Orthodox 
countries. That intolerance does exist in Servia, is best proved by the 
treatment of the great Southern Slav patriot Bishop Strossmayer, to 
whose diocese the Catholics of Belgrad belong. 

Education in Servia is also extremely backward. Though by law 
primary education is free and compulsory, only 17 per cent, of the 
population could read and write in 1910.1° In such circumstances 
the outcry raised in Belgrad against the backward state of Bosnian 
education, would appear to be somewhat uncalled for. 

G. Montenegro (3,255 square miles). 

The other independent Serb state is the little principality of Mon- 
tenegro, proclaimed a kingdom in 19 10, on the occasion of Prince 
Nicholas' Jubilee. Little as it is, it was even smaller before the year 
1880, when it first gained access to the sea at Dulcigno and Antivari. 
Its natural harbour, Cattaro, has become an important Austrian naval 
base : the roadstead of Antivari is commanded by the Austrian guns at 
Spizza. This harbour, of which so much is vaguely written in West 
Europe, is only accessible by a steep mountain railway (built by an 
Italian company) which climbs up 3,000 feet from Virpazar on the Lake 
of Skutari, merely in order to descend still more abruptly to the sea. 
Whatever it may become in the future, its present traf&c, both by sea 
and by rail, is far less important than that of Mallaig, on the West 
Highland Railway ! Dulcigno and the only promising connexion be- 
tween the coast and the interior would appear to be the regulation of the 
River Bojana, which connects the lake and town of Skutari with the sea, 
and forms for part of its course the southern frontier of Montenegro. 
For this the co-operation of Turkey is required ; and as Turkey has 
never done anything for Albania, she is less likely than ever to do so now. 
The only hope is that the present movement in Albania may lead to an 
extension of Montenegrin territory to the south. 

The existing frontier, after leaving the Bojana, crosses the centre of 
the Lake of Skutari, and then follows an irregular north-easterly direc- 

10 Encycl. Brit, (nth ed.) xxiv. p. 690. 
10 



MONTENEGRO 

tion to a point only ten miles west of Ipek (Pec in northern Macedonia. 
From here it proceeds northwest, bounding with the Sandjak of No-vi- 
bazar, until it reaches Herzegovina ; for nearly fifty miles it follows the 
course of the river Tara. On the west it is bounded by Herzegovina and 
Dalmatia, the latter country tapering into a narrow strip of land thirty 
mUes long by barely four miles broad, from Cattaro to Spizza. 

Cetinje, the tiny capital, had 5,138 inhabitants in 1907 (including the 
foreign residents). Podgorica, on the Moraca river, with 12,347 inhabit- 
ants, Niksic with 6,872, andDulcigno with 5,166 are the chief commercial 
centres. 

The total population in igoo was estimated at 311,564," of whom all 
save an infinitesimal number are Serb by nationality and Orthodox by 
religion. The barren nature of the country — the southern half is a 
mere rocky wilderness, though round Niksic there is good corn land ^^ — 
has driven increasing numbers to emigrate ; and the return of such as 
make their fortune, is naturally effecting the same transformation of the 
old national ideas as is noticeable in Hungary, Dalmatia and other 
primitive countries where emigration and reimmigration is prevalent. 

The Petrovic d^Tiasty, which has ruled Montenegro since the year 
1696, was originally a race of prince-bishops, or Vladikas, in which the 
nephew followed the uncle. It has produced more than one remark- 
able figure — Peter I (i 782-1 830), who won from the Turks a definite 
recognition of Montenegrin independence and temporarily occupied the 
Bocche di Cattaro ; Peter II (1830-1851), who holds a foremost place 
among Servian poets ; and not least of all. Prince, now King, Nicholas, 
who has reigned since i860. As a mountain fastness, where war against 
the Turks has for centuries been the main business of life, Montenegro 
had no need for a prince who was not at the same time an autocrat ; 
and it was not till 1905 that the country obtained a constitution. Even 
since then the old methods have survived in a thinly-disguised form ; 
and since the notorious Treason Trial of 1908, ministers have been mere 
creatures of the Prince, and representative government little better 
than a farce. To those who insist upon judging Montenegro by the 
standards of the twentieth century in Paris or London, King Nicholas 
may well seem a monster of reaction. In reality he and his state still 
belong to the heroic Middle Ages, and need not fear comparison with 
the warriors of Bruce, Du Guesclin or John Hunyady. Under Nicholas' 
successors an era of transition must set in ; Montenegro will be adapted 
to Western conditions and will doubtless lose in the process many of 
its primitive virtues. 

The Orthodox Church of Montenegro consists of two dioceses, Cetinje 
and Ostrog. In striking contrast to Servia, where no Catholic hierarchy 
is tolerated, there is a Catholic Archbishop at Antivari (Bar), with ten 
parishes and about 6,000 adherents. 

H. Turkey. 

In dealing with the Serb population, we are confronted by the com- 
plete absence of reliable statistics. The Hamidian regime did not trouble 
about censuses, and such estimates as exist are almost avowedly based 

^^ Encycl. Brit, xviii. p. 768. 

!• Yet Montenegro, despite its small population, has to import corn. 



GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL NOTE 

upon the wishes of their compilers, Greek, Serb or Bulgar as the case 
might be, rather than on the actual facts of the case. The Macedonian 
practice of the forcible conversion of villages by the rival bands, has 
still further complicated the problem, until it is by no means easy to form 
any definite judgment, even upon seemingly first-hand evidence, as to 
the true nationality of many districts. Roughly speaking, the territory 
inhabited by Serbs comprises the whole Sandjak of Novibazar (which 
separates Servia from Montenegro and was from 1878 to igo8 garri- 
soned by Austrian troops), the district of Ipek, Jakova and Prisrend 
(from the Sandjak as far south as the river Drin) ; and the plain of 
Kossovo, from Mitrovica on the north extending through Pristina and 
Uskiib to Istib on the south. South and east of this point there may be 
isolated Serb colonies ; but if so, they are doomed to rapid absorption 
by the Bulgar element. Even in the neighbourhood of Prisrend the 
Serbs are steadily losing ground at the expense of the Albanians. Since 
the accession of King Peter, Servia has made more desperate efforts than 
ever to arrest the fatal process in Macedonia which is destined some day 
to decide the struggle of races in favour of Bulgar and Albanian, and 
against Serb and Greek. But the efforts of the Servian bands have not 
as a rule been successful. While the Serbs talk and sentimentalize, 
the Bulgars act and the Albanians shoot. 

If the total population of Macedonia be reckoned at 2,500,000, the 
most liberal allowance cannot assign more than 400,000 of these (includ- 
ing 100,000 Moslems) to the Serb element. 

A general survey of the Croato-Serb race may be obtained from the 
following table : — 



Catholic. 



Orthodox. Mohammedan. 



Istria .... 

Dalmatia 

Croatia-Slavonia 

Bosnia-Herzegovina 

Hungary. 

Servia .... 

Montenegro . 

Turkey .... 



200,000 
500,000 
1,750,000 
400,000 
250,000 

10,000 
10,000 



100,000 
650,000 
850,000 
500,000 
2,600,000 
280,000 
300,000 



650,000 



10,000 
100,000 



3,120,000 
(34P-C.) 



5,280,000 
(58 p.c.) 



760,000 
(8 p.c.) 



Croats and Serbs in Europe 9,160,000 

„ ,, in America 300,000 

9,460,000 



12 



Pronunciation. 



c =ts in the English 

« = ch 

d -=t 

gj = J >> 


" lots " 
" church " 
" tune " 
' June " 


Ij 
nj 

S 


■= gl in the Italian 
= gn 

■= sh in the English 
= j in the French 


" meglio 
" degno 
" show " 
" jour 


J -=7 


' yet " 


vj 


= vi in the EngUsh' 


view " 



all other letters as in English. 



13 



CHAPTER I 

Croatia from the Earliest Times till 1848 

Regnum Regno non praescribit leges. 

THE modern Croats, although they occupy the ancient terri- 
tory of the lUyrians, trace their descent not from these re- 
doubtable opponents of Roman rule upon the Adriatic, but from 
one of the Slavonic tribes which followed in the rear of the ad- 
vancing Lombards and Avars. From the scanty records which 
have survived, it would seem probable that the Chrobati or 
Chorvati were invited by the Emperor Heraclius to free Illyria 
from the Avars (634) and that, after the completion of their 
task, they remained for many generations as the nominal 
vassals of the Eastern Empire. About the same time a kin- 
dred Slavonic tribe, the Serbs, were encouraged to settle 
further to the east, and thus became masters of the greater 
part of the modern Servia, Bosnia and Montenegro, with a 
coastline stretching roughly from Almissa to Durazzo. In the 
maritime towns of Dalmatia Roman institutions and Roman 
culture survived until the rise of Venice as a sea-power finally 
prevented Dalmatia from drifting out of the sphere of Western 
civilization. Had it not been for Venice there can be little 
doubt that the eastern Adriatic would have been lost to Rome. 
For when the Exarchate of Ravenna was conquered by the 
Lombards (752), Zara had become the Byzantine headquarters 
on the Adriatic ; and, although the civil authority of the 
Emperor grew every year more shadowy, the influence of the 
Eastern Church was very far from nominal. The final schism 
between east and west coincides with the first mission of the 
great Slav apostles, Cyril and Methodius, (865-885), and 
explains the readiness with which Rome recognized their intro- 
duction of a Slav liturgy. This momentous concession was, 
it is true, revoked soon after the death of Methodius ; but a 
thousand years of opposition on the part of Rome have not 
availed to extirpate the Slav liturgy. The mountainous 

15 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

character of the country, the vicinity of the Serbs, and at a 
later date the rise of the Bogumile heresy in Bosnia, kept the 
ancient traditions ahve ; and when the national revival of the 
nineteenth century once more directed attention to the subject, 
the Glagolitic rite was still in use in several hundred parishes in 
Dalmatia, Istria and Southern Croatia. 

Thus from the very outset the most marked feature in 
Southern Slav history is its dual character. The struggle 
between Latin and Slav culture, between the traditions of 
Rome and Byzantium, made itself continually felt alike in 
Church and in state, and led to an estrangement between the 
kindred races of Croat and Serb, which rendered their national 
consolidation impossible and made the two rivals the prey of 
foreign conquerors. Not till the nineteenth century did they 
begin to comprehend the simple truth that union is strength. 

The conquests of Charles the Great had shown the Croats 
that they had little to fear from Constantinople, and under his 
degenerate successors they felt themselves strong enough (or 
remote enough) to defy both empires. During the first quarter 
of the t mth century Duke Tomislav assumed the royal title,^ 
recognizing, like St. Stephen of Hungary three generations 
later, the suzerainty of the Papal See ; and the most famous of 
his successors, Zvonimir, actually received the crown in Spalato 
from the hands of the Legate of Gregory VII (1076). But 
Zvonimir's greatness died with him. The extinction of the 
national dynasty plunged Croatia into civil war, and in 1102 
the Croat nobles recognized Coloman King of Hungary as their 
sovereign. Coloman asserted the triple claims of conquest, 
inheritance and election. His own armies had completed the 
half-finished work of his uncle Ladislas I : the widow of the 
childless Zvonimir had been a Hungarian princess, and Colo- 
man now wisely set a seal to these doubtful pretensions by his 
coronation at Zaravecchia and by the assumption of the title 
" Rex Hungariae Croatiae at que Dalmatiae." 

It would be a mistake to suppose that the mutual relations of 
Hungary and Croatia had already been closely defined under 
Coloman ; but there is abundant evidence that the great king, 
following the tolerant traditions of the House of Arpid, re- 
spected the privileges and independent position of Croatia, 

1 In the decrees of a council held at Spalato in the year 914, in the 
presence of the Legate of Pope John X., Tomislav already bears the 
title of Chroatorum Rex. Kukuljevic, Jura Regni Croatiae Dalmatiae 
et Slavoniae, i. p. 8, copied from Farlati, Illyricum Sacrum, iii. p. 93. 

16 



CROATIA UNDER LOUIS THE GREAT 

and that as yet the sole Hnk between the two kingdoms was 
the person of the monarch. During the two centuries follow- 
ing upon the Union, more than one Hungarian sovereign en- 
trusted his son with the government of Croatia.^ It is true 
that the practice of a separate coronation as King of Croatia 
was gradually allowed to fall into abeyance ; but that this did 
not involve the incorporation of Croatia in Hungary is shown 
by the fact that in 1301, on the extinction of the House of 
Arpad, the Croatians crowned the Angevin prince Charles 
Robert as their king in the Cathedral of Zagreb (Agram) , while 
Hungary elected first the King of Bohemia and then Otto of 
Bavaria. It was not till six years later that the recognition of 
Charles Robert by the Hungarians restored the personal union 
between the two kingdoms. But under Charles Robert's son 
Louis the Great, Hungary reached the zenith of her power and 
Croatia sank, in fact, if perhaps not in theory, to the rank of a 
vassal state. Louis showed special favour to Bosnia, whose 
Ban he allowed to assume the royal title (1376), partly, no doubt, 
from family reasons, for his wife was a cousin of the Ban Stephen 
Tvrtko, but probably still more from strategic reasons, since 
Bosnia was a valuable outpost against Servia, which under 
Stephen Dushan (1336-1356) had become the most formidable 
Balkan state. On the other hand Louis brought nothing but 
misery upon Croatia and DaLmatia, by his ruthless infringe- 
ment of ancient charters, and his continual wars with Venice 
and Naples. This may perhaps account for the zeal with 
which the sister kingdoms abandoned Louis' daughter Mary 
and supported the candidature of Charles of Durazzo, King of 
Naples, and later on of his son Ladislas, whose coronation as 
King of Hungary and Croatia took place at Zara in 1403. 

While the weak successors of Louis the Great became in- 
volved in internecine war, Stephen Tvrtko was raising the 

^ See Farlati, Illyricum Sacntm, T. v. p. 65, cit. Kukuljcvic, 
op. cit. vol. i, p. 35. A Spalatan Charter of 1194 contains the phrase, 
" Regnante Domino nostro Bela, Serenissimo Rege Hungariae Dal- 
matiae Croatiae atque Ramae et Almerico (Emerich) filio super 
Dalmatiam et Chroatiam." Ibid, ex tabulario Jadertino. "Anno 
1 195. Regnante D. N. Bela Ungariae Dalmatiae Ramae Rege, et 
Enrico (i.e. Emerich) eius filio, bis coronato, Dalmatiam et Croatiam 
feliciter gubernante. . . ." In 1198 and 1199 Bela III.'s other son. 
Prince Andrew, as Duke of Dalmatia and Croatia, grants charters to 
the Archbishop of Spalato. (" Ego Andreas tertii Belae Regis filius, 
Dei gratia Dalmatiae Croatiae Ramae Chulmaeque Dux in per- 
petuum ") Kuknljcvnc, i. pp. 36-7. 

S.S.Q. 17 C 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

Bosnian kingdom to a position of importance. In the very 
year when Servia's greatness was overthrown by the Turks on 
the fatal field of Kossovo (1389) Tvrtko, intent upon his own 
aggrandisement, gained possession of the whole Dalmatian 
littoral from Zara to Cattaro. But his greatness did not sur- 
vive his death in 1391. The Republic of Venice and the King 
of Naples were soon the only serious rivals for the spoils of 
Dalmatia. The Magyar nobility's opposition to a foreign 
king, the decisive advantage which Venice derived from her 
navy, and the first mutterings of the Turkish storm, gradually 
withdrew Hungary from the competition. 

The failure of Ladislas to make good his claims marks an era 
in Croatian history out of all proportion to the trivial charac- 
ter of the Neapolitan King. For in 1409 Venice bought from 
him what remained of his Dalmatian possessions, and by 1420 
practically the whole Dalmatian coast, with the exception of 
the little Republic of Ragusa, was in her hands. Hencefor- 
ward Croatia and Dalmatia remain apart. The fringe of coast 
remained for almost three centuries a Venetian colony, systema- 
tically neglected and exploited and used merely as a stepping- 
stone to the Levant. The whole Hinterland gradually fell into 
Turkish hands, until the Crescent waved over the fortress of 
Clissa, in full sight of Spalato. By comparison with the rest 
of the Balkans, Dalmatia seemed to enjoy a high level of cul- 
ture ; but in reality it was already stagnant and living upon 
its past. The Republic of Ragusa alone shone like a beacon 
amid the surrounding gloom. Its poets, satirists and dramatic 
writers — notably Gundulic, the famous author of Osman — 
prepared the way for a renaissance of the Croat language and 
of Serbo-Croatian national feeling in the nineteenth century. 

Sigismund of Luxemburg, the successful rival of Ladislas, 
showed a not unnatural resentment towards the subjects who 
had so long disputed his title to the throne. From his reign 
dates the final abandonment of a separate coronation ceremony 
for Croatia ; henceforth the Holy Crown of St. Stephen was 
held to be sufficient for the two kingdoms, and the mystic halo 
with which long centuries of tradition have gradually surrounded 
it, seemed in the eyes of the Magyars a symbol of inviolable 
union between the two countries. 

But while Croatia contented herself with a separate diploma 
inaugurale ^ at each fresh accession, she had by no means 

' The formal document embodying the King's oath and his subjects' 
fealty and privileges. 

1,8 



THE BATTLE OF MOHACS 

renounced her ancient independence, and reasserted her free- 
dom of action on more than one important occasion. In 1490 
the estates of Croatia declined to recognize Vladislav II until 
he had taken oath to respect their liberties, and insisted upon 
his erasing from the diploma certain phrases which seemed to 
reduce Croatia to the rank of a mere pro\dnce.* 

Far more conclusive, however, was the action of the Croats 
after the battle of Mohacs (1526), where the Hungarian army- 
was annihilated by the Turks and Louis II himself perished. 
Central Hungary — the real Magyar kernel of the country — 
became a Turkish province, Transylvania secured its independ- 
ence by owTiing the Sultan's suzerainty, while the north and 
east remained for fourteen years a bone of contention between 
John Zapolya and Ferdinand of Habsburg. But Croatia had 
not shared in the fatal defeat ; for the incapable Louis and his 
arrogant nobles, unwilling to share with others the glory of 
certain victory, had intentionally given battle two days before 
the arrival of the Croatian arm}^^ While Hungary fell a prey 
to anarchy and a contested succession, the Croatian Diet sitting 
at Cetin on January i, 1527, unanimously elected Ferdinand 
of Austria as their king, and confirmed the succession to him 
and his heirs.' Thus while in Hungary the Crown remained 
elective till 1687, it had already become hereditary in Croatia 
160 years earlier. 

* See Kukuljei-ic, iii. p. 9. The original diploma ran,? " Regnum 
Ungariae cum ceteris regnis et partibus subjectis." The final version, 
as accepted by the Croats in 1492 and inserted in the Corpus Juris 
Hungarici, ran as follows : " Regnum Ungariae cum caeteris regnis 
scilicet Dalmatiae Croatiae et Slavoniae et partibus Transylvanis ac 
provinciis sibi subjectis."' 

* An interesting sidelight is thrown upon the relations between 
Magyars and Croats in the sixteenth century by the letter which the 
Ban, Krsto Frankopan, \\Tote to the Bishop of Zengg on September 15, 
1526, upon the first (and incomplete) news of the Battle of Mohacs 
" Since the king has escaped, God Almighty has clearly permitted this 
defeat of the king and the Hungarians, not for the misfortune and ruin 
of this country, but on the contrary for its lasting salvation. For if 
the Hungarians had now defeated the emperor (i.e. Sultan) where would 
have been the end of their unworthy aggression (rezenju, literally the 
snarl of a quarrelsome dog), and who could have continued to exist 
under them ? " Cit. Klaic, Povjest Hrvata, iii. pp. 357-S. 

* On the other hand, the Estates of Slavonia [Universitas Begni 
Sclavoniae) sitting in the Castle of Dubrava, elected John Zapolya 
as their King (January 5, 1527) ; but the latter's chief supporter, 
Krsto Frankopan falling in battle the following autumn, Zapolya soon 
lost ground, and a new Diet at Krizevci (Kreuz) declared for Ferdinand. 

19 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

The Sultan's overwhelming victory at Mohacs marked a 
fresh stage in the westward advance of the Turks, who had been 
a standing menace to Croatia ever since the conquest of Bosnia 
by Mohammed II (1463). In 1528 the strong garrison town 
of Jajce fell before the Turks and within a few years they 
had captured Banjaluka and occupied the whole of Syrmia and 
what is now known as Slavonia. Finally in 1537 the Crescent 
gained entrance to the mountain fortress of Clissa, and thus 
threatened Spalato and the coastline of mid-Dalmatia. 
Though the position of Croatia was never so desperate as that 
of the sister kingdom of Hungary, the struggle with the Turks 
rendered all progress and real culture impossible, and effect- 
ually undermined the prosperity of the country. The natural 
result was a desperate Peasant Rising in the year 1573, which 
still further weakened Croatia and was suppressed with the 
utmost cruelty. 

The Turkish danger and the increasingly despotic leanings 
of the later Habsburgs drew Croatia and Hungary once more 
together. Rudolf II's attempt to curtail the power of the 
Ban ' induced the Sabor (Diet) to send its representatives 

' The office of Ban is of great antiquity. That it already existed 
under the native Croat dynasty is proved by its mention in a Diploma 
of King Kresimir in 1063 (quoted by Lucius, the Dalmatian historian. 
See Virozsil, ii. 335 n., 387). After the union in 1102 the Ban naturally 
acquired greater importance, as the representative of the Royal power 
in Croatia. At first all Croatia and Slavonia (which then denoted a 
somewhat different territory) were under a single Ban ; but from time 
to time, when special causes, such as Byzantine and Venetian aggres- 
sion, impaired the authority of the Hungarian King, we meet with a 
special Ban of Slavonia (Banus totius Slavoniae) and even a Banus 
Maritimus [see Timon, Ungarische V erfassungsgeschichte, pp. 244- 
50) ; but tlaese dignities were merely conferred temporarily. Pre- 
vious to 1848 the Ban was, under the Crown, supreme alike in 
the political, judicial and military spheres. He presided over the 
Diets : he sat as Croat representative in the Hungarian Council 
of Lieutenancy, after its formation ; he took precedence immedi- 
ately after the Palatine and the Judex Curiae, and held the golden 
apple at the Coronation ; he acted as President of the Banal Table, 
the supreme Croatian Court, (from which there has been no appeal to 
any Hungarian court, at any rate, since Louis the Great in 1359 recog- 
nized Croatia's full judicial autonomy) and as such appointed the Vice- 
Ban ; finally he commanded the military levies of Croatia-Slavonia 
and the Croatian Military Frontiers. In accordance with the Compro- 
mise of 1868, the Ban, though expressly made responsible to the Diet 
of Agram (§§ 50, 51), became the nominee of the Hungarian Premier, 
and as such, the representative of Budapest rather than of Agram 
{see pp. 78-9). 

20 



CROATS AND MAGYARS 

[sollemnes oratores et nuntii regni) to the Hungarian Diet, there 
to defend the rights of Croatia (1591) ; and under Ferdinand 
II the Ban, at the express desire of the Croats themselves, took 
his seat for the first time in the Hungarian House of Magnates 
(1625). That this did not involve the dependence of the Croa- 
tian upon the Hungarian Diet, is clearly shown by the fact that 
the former, in 1608, had formally ratified and accepted the 
Treaty of Vienna, concluded between Matthias and the Magyars 
for joint action against the Turks. Indeed, this exercise of 
sovereign power on the part of Croatia seems to have been 
treated at the time as a matter of course.^ Yet another striking 
proof that the friendship prevailing between the Croats and 
the Magyars did not in any way involve the former's subordin- 
ation to the latter, is supplied by the action of the Croatian 
Diet in the year 1620, in entering upon " a mutual bond of 
union and confederation " with the Provinces of Styria, Carin- 
thia and Carniola.^ The Hungarian Parliament was neither 
consulted, nor did it raise any protest against the Croats' 
independent attitude. 

This period of unruffled amity between the two races is per- 
sonified in the splendid figure of Count Nicholas Zrinski (known 
by the Magyars as Zrinyi) (1620-1664), who though a patriotic 
Croat, composed the first great epic poem in the Magyar lan- 
guage,i° and left to the Magyars a still more precious legacy 
in his niece's child, Francis Rakoczy, the now half-legendary 
forerunner of Louis Kossuth. The modern Chauvinist of Buda- 



' Kukuljevic, op. cit. ii, pp. 66-7. Here the phrase " Regnum 
Hungariae et Provinciae Confoederatae " is employed, the latter, of 
course, to describe Croatia-Slavonia. 

* Kukuljevic, op. cit. ii, p. 75. Et haec Regna cum praenominatis 
Styxiae Carynthiae et Carniolae Provinciis mutuam unionis et certae 
confederationis devinctionem ineant (always saving the rights and pre- 
rogatives of His Imperial Majesty, of the King of Hungary and of 
"these kingdoms"). 

^° This poem, " The Siege of Sziget," celebrates the heroic death of 
the poet's grandfather, Count Nicholas Zrinsky, in defending the castle 
of Sziget against a vast Turkish army under Suleiman the Magnificent 
(1566). It shows the influence of Virgil and Tasso. The poet's brother, 
the unfortunate Peter Zrinsky, was a Croatian poet of some note. He 
translated " The Siege of Sziget " and " The Siren of the Adriatic " 
from the Magyar originals into " our Croatian language " (to quote his 
own words). Wherever the Magyar text speaks of " our dear home," 
(mi edes hazank), he rendered the phrase as " obramba harvatska," 
(the defence of Croatia) and elsewhere he sought to emphasize whatever 
of Croat sentiment the original contains. 

21 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

pest is wont to claim him as a Magyar, despite the evident 
pride with which he referred to his Croat ancestry," and he will 
certainly remain the type of the old fraternal relations of two 
hostile nations. 

By the beginning of the seventeenth century Croatia and 
Slavonia had already been reduced to a mere fragment of their 
former territory — reliquiae reliquiarum regni, in the despond- 
ent, phrase of that day.^^ The frontier extended from Zengg 
to the new fortress of Karlovac (Karlstadt) ^^ and Sisak, and 
thence through the county of Krizevci (Kreuz) to the river 
Drave. The wild mountainous district of the Velebit was con- 
tested between the Venetians whose authority was confined to 
the coast towns, the notorious Uskok pirates — Christian refugees 
from Turkish territory, whose hand was against every man's, 
and who from their headquarters at Zengg, kept the whole Dal- 
matian coast in a ferment — and the Turks, who held the whole of 
Bosnia, Herzegovina and Slavonia and certain points upon the 
coast. Defence against Turkish aggression formed for many 
generations the main occupation of the Croatian population, 
which deserved in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the 
title of propugnaculum reipuUicae christianae as truly as Hun- 
gary in the great age of John Hunyady. In the first period of 
chaos which succeeded Mohacs, the territory between Drave 
and Save was guarded by an army supported by the Styrian 
Estates,^* while the districts lying between the river Kulpa 
and the Adriatic were left to the care of the Estates of Carniola. 
In the course of time a special province, subject to the direct 
authority of the Emperor, was formed under the title of " the 
Military Frontiers " (Vojna Krajina). It was divided into two 
" generalates," the " Slavonian " and the " Croatian," with 
their headquarters in Varazdin ^^ and Karlovac respectively, 

^^ In 1658 he wrote, in a Latin letter to the Vice-Sheriff of Agram, 
" Ego mihi conscius aliter sum ; etenim non degenerem me Croatam 
at quidem Zrinium esse scio." Cit. Andric, Kroatische Literatur- 
geschichte. [Die osterreichischungarische Monarchie in Wort und Bild, 
Croatian volume, pp. 128-9). That Zrinsky was in his own age gener- 
ally regarded as a Croat rather than a Magyar, is shown by the 
writings of an early Croatian poet, Vitezovic, who devotes an inter- 
minable epic (Odilenje Sigetsko, The Siege of Sziget) to the exploits 
of Zrinsky as a Croatian hero. 

^^ Cit. Bojnicic, Kroatien [Wort und Bild), p. 70. 

13 Erected in 1578 by the Archduke Charles, as commander of the 
frontier forces. 

" Bojnicic, pp. 68, 71. 

" Afterwards in Koprejinica. A third district, " The Banal Fron- 

22 



THE CROATIAN PRAGMATIC SANCTION 

and these were organized and governed on a purely military 
basis. Every Granitschar or Frontiersman was liable to 
military service from his eighteenth year, and must at all times 
be ready to bear arms against the invader ; but in return for 
this duty, successive emperors granted substantial privileges, 
and the Granitschars were justly famous not only for their 
military prowess but also for their sturdy independence of 
character. Every commune elected its head, and all the com- 
munes of a capitanate, their joint Judge, the election in each 
case requiring the sanction of the commanding officer. ^^ The 
Orthodox Church enjoyed the same privileges as Catholicism, 
in striking contrast to more northerly countries. 

Early in the eighteenth century the question of the succes- 
sion again became acute, owing to the failure of male heirs in 
the House of Habsburg ; and once more Croatia followed an 
entirely independent course. The efforts of Charles VI (III) 
to secure the Habsburg inheritance in the female line, met with 
their first success in Croatia, where the Diet unanimously 
accepted the Pragmatic Sanction on March 9, 1712. Though 
the Hungarian Diet withheld its consent to Charles' proposals 
till 1723, no voice of protest was raised against the action of 
the Croatian estates, no attempt was made to assert the 
suzerainty of Hungary." Nor is it easy to ascribe this silence 
to a careless neglect ; for in the course of the discussion the 
estates publicly defined their position in the following momen- 
tous words. " Neither force nor conquest united us to the 
Hungarians, but by our spontaneous and free desire we sub- 
mitted ourselves not to the kingdom [of Hungary] but to their 
king, so long as he be of the House of Austria. . . . We are 
freemen, not slaves." ^^ Nothmg could be more expHcit than 

tier," or the district of the Ban, between the Kulpa and the Una, was 
subject to the authority of the Ban and of the Estates. By the peace 
of Karlovitz (1699) Slavonia and the Lika district were definitely freed 
from the Turkish yoke ; the former was formed into a third ' ' General- 
ate," while the latter was incorporated in the " Croatian Frontier." 
In 1745 the three Slavonian counties (Syrmia, Virovitica and Pozega) 
were cut off from this, and restored to the civU administration. 

^* See Stare, Die Kroaten, p. 44. Sisic, Povijest Hrvatska, ii, p. 100. 

" The Croatian Pragmatic Sanction differs in an interesting detail 
from those of Hungary and Bohemia. It declares that in default of 
male heirs, Croatia will accept that Habsburg princess who reigning at 
Vienna also possesses the three duchies of Austria, Styria and Carniola 
(dum simul Austriam Styriam ac Carniolam possideat atque in Austria 
resideat). {See Kukuljevic, ii, p. no.) 

" " Partes quidem sumus, uti leges loquuntur, annexae Hungariae, 

23 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

this ; and it is incredible that the Hungarian Diet would have 
left such a challenge unanswered, if its tenour had not been 
generally recognized as justified by historic usage and tradi- 
tion. 

But this vindication of Croatian rights was a barren victory. 
The Hungarian Pragmatic Sanction of 1723, which has been 
justly regarded as the real basis of Duahsm/^ marks the opening 
of a new era, in which the Hungarian aristocracy renewed its 
strength in the sunshine of court favour, and then employed all 
the weapons which a subtle policy of voluntary Germanization 
had placed in its hands, to reverse the tolerant pohcy of St. 
Stephen and to transfuse the old aristocratic constitution with 
the virus of racial monopoly. The exhaustion which followed 
upon the final expulsion of the Turks may account for the im- 
punity with which Charles HI and his daughter Maria Theresa 
ignored all constitutional forms in their dominions ; but under 
the old constitution the real centre of gravity lay not so much 
in the central Diet as in the local assemblies, which controlled 
their delegates with the utmost jealousy ; and for the present 
it sufficed that the old local autonomy had once more become 
a reality. Meanwhile the new Council of Lieutenancy which 
had been estabhshed in 1729, while in certain respects obsequious 
to Vienna, showed by its attitude towards Croatia that it was 
by no means indifferent to the interests of Hungary. When 
in 1767 Maria Theresa erected in Zagreb (Agram) a similar 
Council for Croatia, depending directly from the Aulic Chan- 
cellory in Vienna, the Hungarians skilfully won the Croat 
nobility to their side and induced their sovereign not merely 
to abandon this scheme, but to subject Croatia directly to the 
council of Lieutenancy in Pest (1779). The power of the Ban 
was radically curtailed, and Croatia-Slavonia came to be re- 
garded no longer as regna socia, but merely as partes adnexae 
of the Crown of St. Stephen. 

At this critical period of her history Croatia, like Bohemia, 
was at a fatal disadvantage, owing to the disappearance of 

non autem subditi ; et natives olim habebamus non Hungaros Reges ; 
nullaque vis, nulla captivitas nos Hungaris addixit, sed spontanea nos- 
tra ultroneaque voluntate non quidem Regno verum eorundem Regi 
nosmet subjecimus . . . Liberi sumus, non mancipia." Kukuljevic 
ii. pp. 105-7. 

1* The ablest exponent of this view is M. Eisenmann, whose brilliant 
study, Le Compromis Ausiro-Hongrois is an indispensable handbook 
for the student of constitutional development in the Dual Monarchy. 

24 



THE NATIONAL AWAKENING 

her ancient nobility. The ruin of the great families of Zrinsky 
and Frankopan after the conspiracy of 1670, had brought 
huge tracts of Croatian territory into the hands of alien famihes, 
whose interests speedily became identical with those of the 
Magyar aristocracy .2° Thus the reforms of Joseph II com- 
pleted this bond of union between the nobility of the two 
kingdoms ; in the struggle against Viennese encroachment 
the rights of the Croatian Sabor were neglected. The Diet of 
1791, it is true, solemnly reaffirmed the special character of 
Croatia, as the sole condition of the union with Hungary ^i ; 
but its delegates received the fatal instructions to acquiesce 
in the decisions of the majority in all matters common to the 
two countries, and only to resist in matters of local concern. 
As the tiny group of Croats could never be anything save an 
insignificant minority in the Diet, these instructions were 
tantamount to a complete surrender of the Croatian position. 
The folly of such a surrender became only too apparent in the 
course of the next fifty years, as the current of national feeling 
grew steadily stronger among the Magyars. The linguistic 
question was the cause of ever recurring conflicts in the joint 
Diet between Magyars and Croats. While the former sought 
to Magyarize the whole administration and to introduce Magyar 
as the language of parliamentary debate, the Croats as yet 
clung desperately to the prevailing Latin, and deprecated 
aU change. 22 At first their resistance was inspired by mere 
conservatism and the reluctance to learn a foreign tongue ; 
but in 1805 Croat national feeling was already awake, and 
Bishop Vrhovac of Agram openly urged the Croats to retaUate 
by introducing the " lingua lUyrica " into the public life of 
the country. The higher clergy in Croatia enjoy a well- 
earned reputation for patriotism and generosity, and Bishop 

2" The territory recovered from the Turks was also granted mainly 
to foreign families, e.g., Odescalchi, CoUoredo, Trenck, Caraffa, Prandau, 
Ranch. 

^^ " Cum regna haec . . . inde ab origine propriam habuerint con- 
sistentiam et sub hac unice propriae consistentiae conditione semet 
regno Hungariae univerint." Cit. Pliveric, Beiirdge zuni ungarisch- 
kroatischen Bundesrechte, p. 153 (from Minutes of Sabor, p. 173 in 
Archives) . 

^^ It is worth noting that even the Croatian delegates of 1790 — the 
most Magyarophil whom Croatia has ever sent to the joint Hungaro- 
Croatian Parliament — protested vehemently against the introduction 
of the Magyar language, and made it clear that its adoption in Hungary 
proper (intra recinctum Regni Hungariae) would not have any binding 
effect upon Croatia. 

25 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

Vrhovac set a splendid example by his various literary enter- 
prises. 

Meanwhile the desperate struggle against Napoleon, in 
which the Habsburg Monarchy was so intimately involved, 
tended to throw all else into the background. But while in 
Hungary the progress of the national movement was un- 
questionably arrested for a time — or at least driven from 
political into literary channels — in Croatia on the other hand 
the real awakening of national sentiment dates from the 
Napoleonic era. Dalmatia, which on the fall of the Venetian 
Republic (1797) had for the first time become an Austrian 
possession, was ceded to the French after the defeat of Auster- 
litz ; and the genius of Napoleon revived the name, and with 
it perhaps something of the spirit, of ancient Illyria. The 
new state thus suddenly created, comprised the provinces of 
Carinthia, Carniola, Gorz and Istria, the seacoast of Croatia, 
Dalmatia with its islands, and from 1808 onwards the republic 
of Ragusa.^^ In Napoleon's own words, ' Illyria is the 
guard set before the gates of Vienna.' ^^ Under the en- 
lightened if despotic rule of Marshal Marmont the long 
stagnation of the Middle Ages was replaced by feverish 
activity in every branch of life. Administration and jus- 
tice were reorganized, the Code Napoleon superseding the 
effete mediaeval codes ; schools, primary and secondary, 
commercial and agricultural, sprang up in every direction : 
the first Croat and Slovene newspapers appeared : the iold 
Guild System was reformed and commercial restrictions 
removed : peasant proprietary was introduced : reafforesta- 
tion was begun, and the splendid roads were constructed which 
are still the admiration of every tourist. Official business 
was conducted in French and Croatian, with the addition of 
Italian along the coast. A well known story relates how the 
Emperor Francis, during his visit to Dalmatia in 1818, plied 
his suite with questions as to the origin of the various public 
works which struck his eye, and met with the invariable 
answer, " The French, your Majesty." " Wirklich schad' 
dass s' nit langer blieben sein " (It's a real pity they didn't 
stop longer), exclaimed the astonished Emperor in his favourite 
Viennese dialect, and there the matter rested for eighty years. 

'^^ French Illyria was divided into seven provinces, including Croatia 
Civile (Karlovac, Fiume and the Quarnero Islands and Croatie Militaire 
(Gospic and the Velebit), see BojniCic, op. cit. p. 81. 

'* Cit. Smiciklas, Poviest Hrvatska, ii, p. 413. 

26 



NAPOLEON AND ILLYRIA 

It was not till the twentieth century that " Vienna," under 
the goad of Magyar aggression, again remembered the existence 
of Dalmatia. 

The newborn Illyrian state did not survive the French 
occupation ; Dalmatia and Croatia reverted to their former 
stagnant condition. ^^ Francis I" and Metternich, while uphold- 
ing abroad the dual policy of legitimacy and reaction, devoted 
all their efforts to the suppression of liberal feeling within the 
Monarchy itself. Not merely in Cisleithania, but in Hungary 
also all political life was at a standstill. The Diet which 
even before Austerlitz had become a mere cipher, summoned 
only for the formal sanction of war-subsidies and recruits, 
was from 1811 to 1825 dispensed with altogether. The leaders 
of opposition were reduced to silence by the attractions of 
title and office : strict police censorship stifled public opinion ; 
and the Hungarian constitution was virtually in abeyance. 
In Croatia, where the middle class was even weaker than in 
Hungary, the triumph of reaction was proportionately greater. 
But the Illyrian idea was not dead, and in the person of Ljudevit 
Gaj, the younger generation was ere long to find its inspiration 
and its hope. 

Austria had undertaken the impossible task of blocking 
up a volcano which continually found new vents for its sub- 
terranean fires. In North Italy, in Poland, and in Hungary 
alike the popular movement smouldered, but never died. 
That it ran a more legal course in Hungary than in the other 
provinces was due to the county assemblies, which at once 
kept constitutional feeling awake and provided it with a 
safety valve. At length their stubborn resistance to arbitrary 
government induced Francis to convoke the Diet in 1825, 
and thus unwittingly to open the era of constitutional reform 
in Hungary. Unhappily constitutional reform went hand in 
hand with linguistic innovation and racial intolerance ; and 
each fresh step taken by the Diet towards the Magyarization 
of Hungary accentuated the opposition of the Croats. Voices 
began to be heard even in Parliament, arguing that Croatia 
differed in no way from the northern coimties of Hungary ; 
and when the Croat delegates cited the Corpus Juris, they 
were met by the calm rejoinder that the Magyars were after 

^* The " Military Frontiers " were revived, but the remainder of 
Napoleon's new-formed state survived as " Austrian Illyria " till the 
year 1822, with a central administration in Laibach. In that year, 
however, Croatia recovered her old boundaries and county organization. 

27 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

all in the majority and would vote them down. Their dignified 
retort deserves to be placed on record ; Croatia and Slavonia, 
they said, " are not subject but associate kingdoms, which 
have Hungary not as mother but merely as sister, and existed 
long before Hungary." ^^ The Croatian Diet declared with 
much spirit, " We are resolved not to degenerate from our 
fathers and will preserve our nationality at all costs and with 
every possible means. Our rights of local government can 
never be the subject of negotiations, our internal adminis- 
tration is not within the jurisdiction of the estates of Hungary, 
and we protest most solemnly against all innovations." In 
1832 the Diet expressed itself with equal clearness against 
the introduction of " an unknown language " (ignota lingua) 
and instructed its delegates to the Joint Diet to do all in 
their power to prevent it. 

Croatian national feeling found its first faint literary expres- 
sion in an anonymous German pamphlet published at Karlstadt 
in the year 1832, under the title, Are we to become Magyars ? 
Six Letters from PestP Needless to say, its author answered 
the question with an emphatic negative. This little book 
caused a sensation out of all proportion to its merits ; for 
despite its spirited style and singular freedom from invective, 
its sole claim to originality lies in the fact that it interpreted 
for the first time in print those vague sentiments with which 
the atmosphere of Croatia was already charged. Within a 
few months it had reached a third edition ; and its object 
had already been achieved, when the Hungarian authorities 
ordered its confiscation, and deprived the patriotic Croatian 
censor. Father Hermann, of his office. 

Neither protest nor argument could avail to check the rising 
flood of Magyar Chauvinism. In 1840 Latin was finally super- 
seded by Magyar as the language of the Hungarian Diet, and 
in 1843 Magyar became the exclusive language of the legisla- 
ture, the government and official business, and in theory even 
of education.28 But in addition to all this, special clauses 
were directed against the Croats. The three Slavonian coun- 

** Non subiecta verum regna socia, quae Hungarian! non pro matre 
sed pro sorore solum habent, longeque prius steterunt quam Hungaria. 
Cit. Pliveric, op. cit. p. 163. 

^' " Sollen wir Magyaren werden ? " For over half a century its 
authorship was attributed to the poet Kollar ; and it was not till 1894 
that its real author was revealed, in the person of Antony Vakanovic, 
at one time Vice-Ban of Croatia. See Tkalac, Jugenderinnerungen.] 

^* See my Racial Problems in Hungary, p. 42. 

28 



LOUIS GAJ 

ties and the Croatian coastline were exempted for six years, 
in order that the officials if not the population might during 
that period acquire a knowledge of Magyar ; but after that 
date they were to be subject to the same regulations as Hungary 
proper. In Croatia, though Latin was to remain the language 
of the courts and of internal administration, Magyar was to 
be the sole language of intercourse under all circumstances 
with the Hungarian authorities. Magyar became an obligatory 
subject in the schools of Croatia, and as a final insult it was 
declared that the Latin speeches dehvered by the Croat dele- 
gates should be regarded as not having been made. 

Such intolerance gave a powerful incentive to the lUyrian 
cause in Croatia, and Gaj became the hero of the hour. A 
man of Western culture and fiery eloquence, Gaj owed much 
of his inspiration to the poet Kollir, whose famous epic " The 
Daughter of Slava," and still more his essay on the literary 
reciprocity of all Slav nations, had been the pioneers of the 
Slav revival in the Habsburg dominions. The reforms intro- 
duced by Gaj into Croatian orthography proved to be the 
first real step towards an approximation between the various 
dialects and hence towards the creation of the modern literary 
language. A happy instinct led him upon lines parallel to 
the great Servian linguistic reformer, Vuk Karadzic, whose 
collection of national songs and proverbs is so justly famous. 
But Gaj was essentially a politician and an agitator rather 
than a poet ^^■, and the great influence acquired by the journals 
which he founded in 1834 ^ was due not to literary merits, 
but to the daring political ideas which they expounded. Sur- 
rounded by a group of fiery young patriots, he opened a vigor- 
ous propaganda in favour of the lUyrian idea, by which he 
understood an eventual union of all the Southern Slavs. 

Comparing Europe to a maiden who sits with a three- 
cornered lyre in her hand, Gaj indulged in the following strange 
rhapsody. " In ancient times this lyre resounded naturally 
and sweetly, when its ordered chords were as yet touched by 
gentle breezes. But suddenly a dreadful storm arose from 

•9 His famous song, "Jos Hrvatska ne propala " (Croatia is not 
yet lost, so long as we live) cannot lay claim to originality, being based 
on a similar Polish song. Like so many national airs, it is fine patriot- 
ism, but poor poetry, and owes its great popularity in large measure 
to Lisinsky's haunting melody. 

^° N ovine Hrvatske {Croatian Gazette) and Danica [Daystar], which in 
1836 became Ilirske Narodne N ovine {Illyrian National Gazette) and 
Danica llirska. 

29 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

south and west, and then from east and north : the chords 
were rent, and the sweet strains were heard no more. This 
lyre is lUyria, a triangle between Skutari, Varna and Villach. 
Its strained and unharmonious chords are Carinthia, Gorz, 
Istria, Styria, Croatia, Slavonia, Dalmatia, Ragusa, Bosnia, 
Montenegro, Herzegovina, Servia, Bulgaria and Lower Hun- 
gary. What more can we wish to-day, when all long for con- 
cord, than that on the great lyre of Europe all these discordant 
strings should harmonize once more, and by the charm of 
their sweet music should celebrate the eternal youth of the 
sitting maiden ? " 3i 

He made no attempt to conceal his enmity towards the 
Magyars, whom he rightly regarded as the main obstacle 
to the realization of this fantastic dream. " The Magyars," 
he cried, " are an island in the Slav ocean, I did not create 
the ocean nor excite its waves ; see ye to it that they do not 
break over your heads and engulf you." In 1840 he flung 
at his opponents the confident words : " To-day you are in 
the majority ; but the child as it is born is mine." The 
sanguinary words of the Illyrian poetaster ^^ were doubtless 
inspired by a mere desire for rhetorical effect ; but they fore- 
cast none the less clearly the inevitable result of the growing 
estrangement between Croats and Magyars. 

The movement inaugurated by Gaj was viewed with not 
unnatural alarm in Pest, and Magyar influence prevailed 
upon the Sovereign to issue a decree proscribing the Illyrian 
name alike in the press, in the schools and in public debate ! 
But the methods of repression which were now adopted availed 
as little as the transparent attempt to brand as Panslavism 
what was essentially a particularist movement. In 1847 
the Chauvinism of the Magyars reached white heat at the 
Diet of Pressburg and national enthusiasm ran no less high 
at Agram. The pent-up feelings of the long linguistic struggle 
found vent when the Croatian Diet assembled on October 20, 
1847 ; and three days later it resolved by acclamation that 
the Croatian language should be introduced in every office 

^* Danica of December 6, 1835, cit. Wachsmuth, Geschichie des 
Illyrismus, p. 30. 

^2 " See how the wild black Tartar tramples on our nation and lan- 
guage. But before he crushes us, let us hurl him into the abyss of Hell. 
Forward, brothers, God is with us. Hell's demons are against us. . . 
Let us bathe our fame in the blood of the foe, let each hew off a head 
(svaki jednu glavu skini) and the end of our woes is reached. Forward, 
brothers, etc. ..." Cit, Wachsmuth, op, cit, p, 81. 

30 



KOSSUTH'S INTOLERANCE 

and in every school.^^ An open breach naturally ensued 
between the Croat delegates and the intolerant Magyar majority 
at Pressburg. The fresh linguistic claims of the Magyars 
were passionately opposed by the Croats as an outrage upon 
Croatian nationality, " I know no Croatian nationality," 
retorted Louis Kossuth,^* then at the height of his power and 
arrogance. The words with which Kossuth met a Serb deputa- 
tion from the Banat in the early days of April, 1848, showed the 
non-Magyar races what they had to expect. After refusing 
to entertain their claims for the revival of Serb autonomy, 
he declared that only the Magyar language could bind the 
different nationalities together. " Then," replied the fiery 
young Stratimirovic, a member of the deputation, " we must 
look for recognition elsewhere than at Pressburg." " In that 
case," was Kossuth's uncompromising answer, " the sword 
must decide." The fulfilment of Kossuth's racial ideal would 
have involved national death for all the other races ; and 
it was directly due to his intolerance that the Magyars found 
themselves before the end of the summer ringed round by 
hostile nationalities in arms. 

The famous March laws of 1848, voted by the Hungarian 
Parliament with an enthusiasm which scorned the discussion 
of details, sought to transform Hungary at one stroke of the 
pen from a mediaeval to a modern state. But by one of the 
brutal ironies of history, the two principles which underlay 
the great awakening of 1848 were in Hungary enrolled upon 
opposite sides. Constitutional government found its cham- 
pions in the Magyars, the idea of nationality in the non- 
Magyar races. The spirit of autocracy and reaction was thus 
enabled to recover from its first reverses and to sow discord 
among the forces of progress. The suicidal intolerance of 
Kossuth and his followers drove Croat and Serb, Slovak, 

'^ Rudolf Horvat, Najnovije Doha Hrvatska Povjesii (The Latest 
Period of Croatian History), p. 161. 

3* Memoirs of Oiegovic, p. 46. Cit. Zagorsky, Franfois Racki et 
la Renaissance de la Croatie, p. 17. On another occasion he ex- 
pressed himself as unable to find Croatia on the map. {See Smicik- 
las, Poviest Hrvatska, ii, p. 480.) Kossuth's Slavophobe tenden- 
cies are all the more remarkable considering his own purely Slovak 
origin. His uncle, George Kossuth, was a Slovak minor poet, and Louis' 
knowledge of the Slovak language is proved by the fact that in his 
early days at Pest he attended the sermons of the Slovak poet-pastor 
in the Lutheran church . See Tkalac, Jugenderinnerungen aus Kroatien, 
who heard this from Kossuth's own lips. 

31 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

Roumanian and Saxon alike into the arms of Austria. Nor 
was it surprising that these races should turn with aversion 
from the Hungarian Parliament, with its fiery zeal for the 
extension of the Magyar language, and rest their hopes upon 
the centralist constitution proclaimed from Vienna, under 
which the equal rights of all nationalities in the Habsburg 
Monarchy were solemnly guaranteed. Nothing illustrates so 
startlingly the Magyar tendency to ride roughshod over the 
.sister nation, as the fact that at Kossuth's instance, the very 
name of Croatia was omitted from the new electoral law, 
while the counties of " Koros, Zagrab and Varasd " (= Kri- 
zevci, Zagreb and Varazdin) figured in the list of Hungarian 
counties, as though there were no such thing as Croatian 
autonomy. That the complete destruction of this autonomy 
was the Magyars' objective, became apparent from the approval 
which greeted Tamoczy, the delegate for Nyitra county, 
when he openly expressed the hope that the Croatian Diet 
would cease to exist, and that thus the distinction between 
Hungary and Croatia would vanish.^^ 

More especially the Croats had no alternative save to support 
Austria ; for the laws of 1848 infringed Croatian autonomy 
at every turn.^^ Their delegates at Pressburg insisted that 
many of the most serious innovations required ratification 
by the Croatian Diet ; but their protests were contemptuously 
ignored by the majority, and the close of the session sent 
them home to Zagreb full of the bitterest resentment towards 
the Magyars.^' 

At this critical moment fortune provided the Croats with 
a national leader of real ability. In the early days of March 
Gaj had led a Croat deputation to Vienna to plead for separa- 



^^ Pesty, "Die'Ensteh.ungCroatiens"{Ungarische Revue, 1882, p. 174). 

^* Notably Law V (Franchise), XVII (Local Government), XXII 
(National Guard) and XXVII (re-erection of the special " seadistricts " of 
Fiiime and Buccari) . The electoral law treated Croatia as an integral part 
of Hungary, not entitled to any special treatment. Eighteen deputies 
were assigned to Croatia, nine to the Slavonian counties, eleven to the 
Military Frontiers and two to the towns of Fiume and Osijek (Esseg). 

2' The delegate Ozegovic had boldly declared : "I feel that the time 
for convictions is over, and that the honourable Estates will have to 
do with the firm resolve of the allied kingdoms." Soon after, during 
the debate on the conferring of citizenship, Kossuth used the same 
phrase with which he had met the Serb deputation, " Between us only 
the sword can decide." {See Pliveric, op. cit. p. 179. Smiciklas, op. 
cit. p. 477). 

32 



jellaCiC 

tion from Hungary and for the formation of Southern Slav 
state under the direct sovereignty of the Emperor ; and it 
seems to have been indirectly upon Gaj's advice that the 
Court acted in filling the vacant post of Ban of Croatia (March 
23), on the very day when Count Batthyany formed the first 
responsible Hungarian Cabinet and before he was able to 
exercise any influence upon the selection.^^ The appointment 
of Baron Joseph Jellacic, then still a comparatively obscure 
officer, proved to be one of the decisive events of the revolution ; 
for it rallied the whole south of the Monarchy against the 
Magyars and cut off the latter from the sea and hence from 
all direct intercourse with liberal Europe. 

Jellacic in his proclamation to the nation openly declared 
that recent events " had shaken and destroyed our relation to 
our ancient ally Hungary, and the necessity arises of placing 
our alliance with the Hungarian Crown upon a new basis, 
worthy of a free and heroic nation ; till then the bond between 
us remains dissolved by the present Government of Hungary." 
No sooner was he installed in Agram than he set the Magyars 
at defiance and opened negotiations with the Serb National 
Assembly which the Patriarch Rajacic had already convoked 
at Karlowitz, entirely without authorization from Pest. Then 
himself following the Serb example, Jellacic opened the Croa- 
tian Diet early in June, welcomed the seventy Serb delegates 
in an impassioned harangue, and closed in words of menace 
towards the Magyars. " The fraternal union of 800 years," 
he said, " promises us a friendly solution of the prevailing 
dispute. But should the Magyars assume the role of oppressors 
against us and our kinsmen in Hungary, then let them know 
that we are determined to follow the sajdng of our gallant 
Ban John Erdody — regnum regno non praescribit leges — and 
that we shall prove to them with weapons in our hands, that 
the time is long past when one nation can rule over another. 
Away, then, with the Magyar regime of compulsion — ^we did 
not recognize it even before March 15, but after the March 

^^ It appears to be certain that Gaj prevailed upon Baron Francis 
Kulmer to use his strong influence at Court in favour of Jellacic, and 
that Kulmer won over the Archduke John. See Horvat, Najnovije 
Doha, pp. 111-113. Dr. Friedjung in his Geschichte Oesterreichs (i, p. 
45) ascribes the appointment to the advice of Baron Josika, the Tran- 
sylvanian Aulic Chancellor who, as a Conservative Magyar statesman 
looked upon Croatia as a possible stronghold against the Revolution. 
The influence of the Archduchess Sophia was also exerted in his favour. 
(Cf. C. E. Maurice, Revolutionary Movement of 1848, p. 288.) 

s.s.g. 33 D 



CROATIA BEFORE 1849 

Revolution we broke and annihilated it." ^^ The Diet appointed 
a committee to consider its relations to Hungary and by Article 
XI declared all actions of the Hungarian Ministry to be null 
and void, in so far as they were at variance with the rights 
of Croatia or the jurisdiction of the Ban. The vague words 
of friendship for the ancient alliance, in which the resolution 
was clothed, were not calculated to allay the anxiety and 
resentment of the Magyars ; and Batthyany obtained from 
the fugitive monarch in Innsbruck a decree depriving Jellacic 
of his dignities until an inquiry could be instituted. On 
his return to Agram, however (June 28), the Diet, so far from 
yielding to the Magyar claims, invested Jellacic with virtually 
dictatorial powers, and laid down that in any negotiations 
the Magyars must recognize the Triune Kingdom and its 
ally the Serb Voivody as a free people independent of Hungary.^ 
Such a concession was obviously not to be expected save 
from a beaten foe, and the negotiations were a complete failure. 
At length the news of Radetzky's reconquest of Milan placed 
the party of reaction completely in the ascendant at court. 
It was decided to treat the Magyars as rebels, and to take 
back by the sword those concessions which, it was argued, 
had only been extorted by headlong revolution and could 
not be binding on the sovereign. In September, 1848, Jellacid, 
restored to Imperial favour and invested with high command, 
crossed the Drave at the head of 40,000 men. The motto 
" What God brings and a hero's fate " (Sto Bog dade i sreca 
junacka) rallied round him all the Croats and Serbs of the 
Monarchy. 

This is not the place to describe the course of events in 
the revolutionary war, nor even the great services rendered 
by Jellacic and by the Serb commander Stratimirovic to the 
Habsburg cause. The stubborn heroism displayed by the 
Magyars throughout the struggle was worthy of a better 
cause ; but independence was a mere fantastic dream so 
long as both the dynasty and the nationalities were opposed 
to them. The meteoric Kossuth completely overshadowed 
the more moderate and really far abler leaders Deak and 
Szechenyi, and popularity only served to increase his intoler- 
ance. Thus the Hungarian revolution bore from the very 
first the character of a furious racial war. On the one side 

^' Pejakovic, Aktenstiicke, pp. 29-30. 
*" See Pliveric, op. cit. p. 184. 

34 



THE BACH SYSTEM 

stood the Magyars, aided by a few Polish exiles and a section 
of the German bourgeoisie, on the other side all the other 
races of the Monarchy. 

On April 14, 1849, Kossuth committed the crowning error 
of his career, by solemnly deposing the Habsburgs and himself 
accepting the Governorship of Hungary. The way was thus 
opened for Russian intervention, and Nicholas I, in the name 
of outraged legitimacy, poured 180,000 Russian soldiers across 
the Hungarian frontier. Then at the eleventh hour, when 
ruin stared him in the face, Kossuth laid before the revolu- 
tionary Diet at Szeged a law guaranteeing the free development 
of all nationalities upon Hungarian soil. Here at length 
were genuine linguistic concessions — on paper, and on paper 
that was worthless. A law which if voted in March '48, 
might perhaps have rallied the whole of Hungary in support 
of Magyar pretensions, was worse than useless in July '49, 
when the country was bleeding from the wounds inflicted 
by a furious racial war and when overwhelming masses of 
Russian troops were closing in on every side. On August 11 
Kossuth renounced his offtce of governor and fled into Turkish 
territory, leaving the Magyar army to make what terms it 
could. 

The Szeged concessions contain no allusion to Croatia ; 
and in any case it can hardly be doubted that at that moment 
nothing short of complete independence under the Habsburg 
crown would have satisfied Jellacic and his countrymen. 
Their hopes were soon dashed to the ground. Croatia was, 
it is true, spared the brutal repression of which Hungary was 
the scene after the capitulation of Vilagos (August, 1849). 
But like the rest of the Monarchy, it became the victim of 
that absolutist system which will always bear the name of 
Alexander Bach. As has been well said, what the Magyars 
received as punishment was bestowed upon the non-Magyars 
as reward. If the Magyars before 1848 had been bent upon 
restricting Croatian autonomy, it was now dispensed with 
altogether by the central government. German became the 
language of administration, of justice, of education, and as 
under Joseph H, the Germanization of the entire Monarchy 
was the avowed object of the authorities. 



35 



CHAPTER II 

The Serbs of Hungary and Croatia 

THE golden era of the Serb race extends from the twelfth 
to the fourteenth century. Although they made their 
way into the present Servia and Bosnia as early as the seventh 
century — at about the same time when the Croats displaced 
the Avars further north — they remained a loosely knit con- 
federation of clans, whose chiefs or zupans were to all intents 
and purposes independent, though recognizing the sway of a 
shadowy overlord. 

The first Bulgarian Empire, under the powerful Simeon 
(893-927) and his successors, reduced the Serbs from time to 
time to its obedience, and after its overthrow Serbs and Bulgars 
alike acknowledged the suzerainty of Byzantium. But in 
1 15 9 the Serbs found their first great national leader in the 
person of Stephen Nemanja. In 1169 he gained possession 
of Southern Dalmatia and what is now Montenegro, and after 
the death of the Emperor Manuel greatly extended his domin- 
ions at the expense of the Eastern Empire, refused to pay 
tribute and treated as an independent sovereign with Bar- 
barossa, the Crusaders and the Pope. In 1195 he withdrew 
to one of the monasteries on Mount Athos, leaving to his 
younger son Saint Sava the task of introducing the same order 
into the Church, which he himself established in the state. 
Saint Sava crowned his brother Stephen Uros as the "first- 
crowned " King of Servia (1222) and became himself the first 
Archbishop of the Servian Church, with his residence in Uzice, 
" the Servian Mecca," as Ranke has called it. His influence 
effectively checked the overtures made by Innocent III to 
the Servian King, and finally identified the cause of the na- 
tional Church with Constantinople rather than with Rome.^^ 

*^ In 12 1 7 Uros had actually been crowned by a Papal Legate as 
King of Servia, Diocletia, Travunia, Dalmatia and Chum. The title 
" Prvencani," or " first-crowned " bestowed upon him after his corona- 

36 



THE RISE OF SERVIA 

A later sovereign, Uros II " the Great " (1237-1272) hus- 
banded the resources of the Servian state and staved it over 
the perilous period of the Mongol invasions. Thus the country 
had already enjoyed a century of comparative peace, when 
Uros's second son Stephen Milutin succeeded to the throne 
(1275). Milutin pursued an audacious and utterly unscrupu- 
lous policy of marriage alliances, putting away wife after 
wife, according as it suited his political aims to coalesce with 
Hungary, with Bulgaria or with Byzantium. The proud Em- 
perors, from demanding Servia's homage, were reduced to 
begging for its military aid ; and the armies of Milutin twice 
helped to repel the Turkish onslaughts in Asia Minor. Milu- 
tin's successor, Uros III (1321-1336), waged continual 
war with his neighbours, and after inflicting a crushing defeat 
upon the Hungarians, finally destroyed the powder of mediaeval 
Bulgaria at the battle of VelbuM (1330). The fallen Czar's 
family continued to rule Bulgaria, but merely as the docile 
vassals of Servia. 

But Uros' greatness was shortlived ; for in 1336 he perished 
at the hands of his own son. It was under these foul circum- 
stances that Stephen Dusan,*^ the greatest figure in Servian 
history, ascended the throne. Equally distinguished for his 
personal bravery and for his gifts as a ruler, a general and a 
lawgiver, Dusan introduced many much needed reforms at 
home, and at the same time by a daring foreign policy extended 
Servia to its furthest limits. In the thirteen campaigns which 
he waged against Byzantium, he reduced the greater part of 
the modern Macedonia, Albania and Montenegro to his sway, 
and even penetrated as far as the Gulf of Corinth on the south 
and almost to the gates of Adrianople on the east. The 
jealousy of the Hungarian King was aroused by Dusan's suc- 
cesses, and Louis the Great took the field against him. But 
so far from turning the tide of Servian prosperity, this only 
paved the way to further triumphs. Belgrad and its terri- 
tory was wrested from Hungary, and Bosnia reduced to the 
condition of a vassal state (1350). But Dusan was politic 
enough not to offend the powerful Republic of Venice, which 
he recognized as a valuable ally against Hungary. He there- 

tion by St. Sava, was intended to show that the earlier ceremony was 
invaUd and worthless. — Kallay, Geschichte der Serben, p. 47. 

*^ More than one historian has derived the name of Dusan from 
duUti, " to strangle." But it now appears to be generally established 
that the true derivation is from du§a (soul) and signifies " darling." 

37 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

fore contented himself v/ith Cattaro as his chief port on the 
Adriatic, and left the other Dalmatian towns undisturbed. 
This was the less hardship, since the East offered a wider field 
for his ambitions than the West. In 1348 he had assumed the 
title of Czar of Macedonia and ruler of Serbs, Greeks and Bul- 
gars and wore the tiara and other Imperial insignia.*^ The 
crown of the East was his acknowledged aim, and preparations 
for the conquest of Constantinople were pushed forward on 
a vast scale. In 1356 the Servian army occupied Adrianople, 
and encouraged by the panic and dissension which prevailed 
among the Greeks, its advance guard was already within 
sight of the Bosphorus, when the great Dusan died suddenly, 
in the full vigour of his manhood. The suspicions of poison 
were more than justified by the practice of the Byzantine court, 
but no proof was ever forthcoming. 

The death of Dusan was followed by a rapid decline of the 
Servian power. The very extent of his conquests was a source 
of weakness ; when his strong hand was removed, the empire 
suffered from the diseases natural to an overgrown child. 
The power of the nobles, and the rivalry of the older families 
with Dusan's upstart favourites, led to dissensions within the 
state, with which the feeble character of his son Uros IV was 
quite unable to cope. Above all, the progress of the Turks 
in Europe left no time for that internal consolidation which 
alone could have arrested Servia's decay. Bosnia, Thessaly 
and Albania asserted their independence : Belgrad was once 
more occupied by Louis of Hungary : the Bulgars no longer 
admitted their vassalage. The capture of Adrianople by 
Murad I (1360) even drove the rival empires into an unavailing 
alliance against the invader, 

Uros was murdered in 1367 by Vukasin, his father's most 
trusted adviser ; and only four years later the usurper and 
his army were overwhelmed by the Turks in the desperate 
night battle of Cernomen (1371). The Nemanja dynasty 
had perished with Uros ; Lazar Grbljanovic, a kinsman by 
marriage, now became the last of the Servian Czars. 

The shortsighted policy of the Christian states still further 
hastened the fall of Servia and rendered the advance of the 
Turks more easy. While Hungary assailed the northern fron- 
tier, the ambitious Tvrtko of Bosnia affected to regard him- 
self as the successor of Dusan, and assumed the title of " Ste- 

" At the same time the Serb Patriarch was declared independent of 
Constantinople. 

38 



THE TURKISH ADVANCE 

phen Tvrtko in Christ God King of the Serbs and of Bosnia 
and the Coastland " (1376).^ That this extremely able ruler 
played only for his own hand and utterly failed to realize the 
significance of the Ottoman advance, is clearly shown by his 
intrigues in Dalmatia and Croatia during the anarchy which 
followed Louis the Great's death in 1382. These intrigues 
ended in the submission of the Dalmatian towns and even 
in his recognition as King of Croatia and Dalmatia (1390). 
But while he was engaged in acquiring Clissa or Traii, the 
Turkish hordes were surging across the Balkans, and the 
unhappy Lazar was left to his fate. 

Even in 1386 the Sultan had captured Nis and exacted 
tribute from the Servian Czar. At length on June 15, 1389, 
on the plain of Kossovo, the famous " field of blackbirds," 
Servian independence found a sad, but not inglorious end. The 
incidents of the battle have inspired countless national ballads : 
to this day the exploits of Czar Lazar, the gallant Milos Obilic 
and Vuk Brankovic the traitor are chanted by the gusla- 
players of the Slavonic south and find an echo in the heart of 
every Serb peasant. Lazar fell in the heat of the battle ; 
Sultan Murad shared his fate when the victory was already 
won : but his death did not affect the issue. Servia was 
reduced to the level of a tributary state, and Lazar's son 
Stephen, though recognized as " Despot " by the new Sultan, 
was subjected to continual humiliation. His sister entered 
the harem of Bayezid, and his armies were employed as 
Turkish auxiliaries against Mirtsea of Wallachia and the 
Crusaders of Sigismund.^ 

If by the close of the fourteenth century there was little or 
no trace of the Greater Servia of Dusan's dreams, the Greater 
Croatia to which Tvrtko of Bosnia aspired was equally short- 
lived. He died within a year of assuming the Croatian king- 
ship ; his brother and successor, Stephen Dabisa, soon found 
it impossible to compete either with Sigismund of Hungary 
or Ladislas of Naples, and by 1393 was satisfied with the 
former's recognition of his title to Bosnia. In the earlier years 
of the fifteenth century Sigismund saw himself strong enough 
to assert Hungarian suzerainty over Bosnia ; with the result 
that while King Tvrtko II fell into his hands, the rival claimant 

** Klaic, Gesch. Bosniens, p. 201, He was recognized as such by 
Venice and Ragusa. 

*^ At the Battle of Nicopolis (1396) Stephen turned the scale against 
the Christians. * 

39 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

allied himself with the advancing Turks. During the next 
fifty years Servia and Bosnia may be compared to a wall from 
which the mortar crumbles piece by piece. 

In 1420 Cattaro fell into the hands of Venice. In 1427 the 
new Despot of Servia, George Brankovic, was driven to acknow- 
ledge Hungarian suzerainty. In 1440 Bosnia submitted to 
an annual tribute to the Turks. For the next twenty years 
the progress of the Ottoman arms was arrested by the heroic 
John Hunyady ; but the splendid terms which his prowess 
had exacted were rendered worthless by the treachery of his 
own sovereign, Vladislav of Hungary and Poland, who refused 
to respect a treaty made with infidels. King Vladislav ex- 
piated his breach of faith on the field of Varna (1444) ; but 
the issue of the battle sealed the fate of the Balkan Peninsula. 
The perjured states were marked out for summary vengeance; 
and the fall of Constantinople (1453) which re-echoed through 
the Western world, only marked a fresh stage in the victorious 
advance of Mohammed II. George Brankovic had for close 
upon thirty years eked out a precarious existence between 
Hunyady and the Turks, between the rival suzerains in Pest 
and Adrianople. Evicted from the wide domains which had 
owned the sway of Dusan, he had made his headquarters at 
Semendria, in the extreme north of Servia, and found even 
the strong defences of that river fortress too weak to protect 
him from the invincible Sultan. His death in 1457 was the 
signal for family dissensions ; his son Lazar purchased the 
Sultan's recognition on the most humiliating terms. Within 
a year he too was dead ; and Stephen Thomas, the King of 
Bosnia, who had thrown in his lot with Hungary and the West, 
now obtained from Hunyady 's son. King Matthias Corvinus, 
the investiture of his son Stephen as Despot of Servia. The 
sole result was to impose upon himself the task of defending 
Servia and thus to involve his own kingdom in its inevitable 
fate. In 1459 Mohammed II captured Semendria and de- 
stroyed the last vestiges of Servian independence. Stephen of 
Bosnia, whom Matthias and the Pope denounced as a traitor 
for suffering this disaster to the Christian arms, sought to 
vindicate his reputation by accepting the crown from a Papal 
Legate and by refusing his annual tribute to the Sultan. In 
1463 Mohammed overran Bosnia and ordered the unfortunate 
Stephen to be beheaded *^ : and though Matthias soon recovered 

** Stephen's mother, Queen Catharine, died at Rome in 1478 ; her 
tomb is in the Ara Coeli. 

40 



THE CONQUEST OF SERVIA 

the fortress and district of Jajce, the rest of Bosnia and the 
Duchy or Herzegovina fell into the hands of the Turks. 

Henceforth, for over three centuries and a half, Servia and 
Bosnia formed pashaliks of the Ottoman Empire, with their 
seats of government in Belgrad and Sarajevo. But while both 
were entirely subject to orders from Stambul, their treatment 
was not entirely uniform. In Bosnia a considerable section of 
the native nobility accepted Islam, thus saving their estates 
and acquiring a certain influence upon local affairs. In Servia, 
on the other hand, the old nobility had been decimated in the 
long wars, and the few survivors had no choice save between 
serfdom and exile. The conquered Servians were rigorously 
disarmed ; and the presence of the Turkish armies, on their 
way to perennial wars against Habsburg and the West, held 
them in the bonds of helpless despair. The terrible tribute 
of Christian youths, by which the Sultans replenished the 
ranks of their Janissaries, broke the spirit of the nation and 
turned its own native strength into an instrument of enslave- 
ment. 

Even now the Turkish state had not yet exhausted its 
expansive forces. Hungary, under her great King Matthias, 
undermined her strength in onslaughts upon her western neigh- 
bours, when she should have been husbanding her resources 
for the coming contest. His weak successors did nothing to 
arrest the decline ; and the battle of Mohacs (1526) in which 
Louis II and the flower of his nobility perished, destroyed at 
one blow the independence of Hungary, thus eclipsing the 
disastrous records of Kossovo. 

The conquest of Hungary rendered Servia's position still 
more forlorn : for so long as a Turkish pasha held sway in 
Buda deliverance was well-nigh impossible. Throughout this 
gloomy period of Servian history, the sole guardians of national 
feeling were to be found among the clergy. The Patriarchate, 
with its seat in Ipek,*' survived the general ruin ; but the diffi- 
culties of its position increased from year to year, until towards 
the close of the seventeenth century the Patriarch himself, 
with thousands of his compatriots, accepted the protection 
of the Emperor and migrated northwards. During the eigh- 
teenth century the real centre of Serb national life lay within 
the Habsburg dominions. 

Even under Sigismund the first Serb refugees had begun 

*' Or Pec, in what is now known as Old Servia. 
41 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

to settle in Hungary, and in 141 2 there was already a Serb 
colony in Of en (Buda). In 1427 George Brankovic, in return 
for his surrender of Belgrad to the Hungarian Crown, received 
enormous grants of land in Hungary *^ and settled many of 
his Serb vassals in the lower plain of the Tisza (Theiss) . When 
Servia had fallen a prey to the Turks, Stephen Brankovic, a 
brother of the last Despot, was recognized by King Matthias 
as Voivode of the Hungarian Serbs, and in 1471 his kinsman 
Vuk, confirmed in this dignity, led a regiment of Serbs in the 
famous " Black Legion " of Matthias. During the next fifty 
years other Voivodes were appointed at irregular intervals ; 
and their importance is best illustrated by an enactment of 
the Hungarian Diet,^^ by which the Voivode, as a Baron of 
the Kingdom, was bound to raise a banderium of 1,000 hussars 
in time of war ; in other words to make the same contribution 
as the King himself. Fresh settlers were established in Syrmia 
in 1481, with liberty to retain the Orthodox faith and remission 
of the tithes due to the Catholic clergy ^" ; while in 1496 sixteen 
villages of Syrmia were granted by charter to the Orthodox 
cloister of Krusedol.^i After the defeat of Mohacs, the last 
Voivode, Ivan Cemovic, took the side of Ferdinand of Habs- 
burg, and two years later was captured and executed by the 
supporters of John Zapolya, the rival King of Hungary. No 
successor could be appointed : for the Serb settlers, like their 
Magyar neighbours of the Alfold, were submerged by the Turkish 
flood. From 1541 to 1687 a Turkish pasha ruled in Buda, and 
Hungary no longer offered a refuge for the Balkan Serbs. 
During the sixteenth century, however, Serb monks obtained 
permission to settle in the Croat districts of Varazdin and 
Krizevci (Kreuz), and numerous Serb fugitives from Bosnia 
and Old Servia acquired land round the monastery of Marca, 
where an Orthodox bishop was not merely allowed the free 
exercise of his religion, but was in receipt of an annual grant 
of 300 florins. 52 

It lies beyond the scope of this volume to describe the long 
and gradual process by which the House of Habsburg reclaimed 
Hungary for Europe and the Christian faith. The religious 
strife of an intolerant age imposed long delays, and it was 

*^ Among other concessions, he received a house in Of en "pro descensu 
et hospito." Cit. Helfert, VadRdcz, p. 119. 

** Art XXII of 1498 cit. Stojacskovics, Aktenstucke , p. 8. 
^^ Helfert, op. cit. p. 119. ^^ Stojacskovics, p. 9. 

^2 Stefanovi(!5, Die Serben, p. 66. 

42 



SERB IMMIGRATION 

not till the close of the Thirty Years' War that the 
Emperors were free to devote their whole energies to the ex- 
pulsion of the Turks. Even then, despite Montecuccoli's 
splendid victory at St, Gotthard (1661), almost a generation 
elapsed before the task was taken up in earnest. The in- 
centive of a Turkish army before Vienna (1683) roused the 
Imperial armies to aggression, and in a series of glorious cam- 
paigns the Duke of Lorraine, Stahremberg and Louis of Baden 
recovered Buda and expelled the Turks from Central Hungary. 
Prince Eugene's first great victory at Zenta (1697) set the 
seal to these operations, and the treaty of Karlovitz left to the 
Turks nothing of Hungary save the Banat of Temesvar, 

On April 6, 1690, Leopold I issued a memorable proclama- 
tion to the Christian population of the Balkan Peninsula, urg- 
ing them to rise against their oppressors and promising them 
his Imperial protection, the free exercise of their religion and 
the privilege of electing their own voivode. As a result of 
this summons, the Patriarch of Ipek, Arsen Crnojevic, with 
36,000 Serb famihes migrated to Hungary and occupied the 
now desolate territory between the Theiss and Danube. ^^ The 
Imperial charters of August 21, 1690, and August 20, 1691, 
assured to Leopold's new subjects their full recognition as a 
nation ^^ : the free exercise of their religion, national customs 
and Church calendar ; the right to elect their patriarch and 
voivode, and to control their own administration.^^ But Jesuit 
influences at Court led the Emperor to restrict these generous 
concessions. The first voivode, George Brankovic, was after 
a few years arrested and confined till his death in the fortress 
of Eger. The office of voivode remained unfilled, while Arsen's 
successor, Isaias Djakovic, was forbidden to assume the Patri- 
archal name and had to rest contented with the lesser dignity 
of archbishop. The charter of 1690 was repeatedly con- 
firmed,^^ but its contents remained very largely a dead letter 

^^ The modern county of Bacs-Bodrog. 

5* Toti denique communitati eiusdem graeci Ritus et Nationis 
Rascianorum," so runs the phase. Charles VI also calls the Serbs the 
" Natio Rasciana." 

^' (a) Liceatque vobis inter vos ex propria facultate ex natione et lingua 
Rasciana constituere Archiepiscopum. (6) Promittimus vobis eligendi 
Vajvodae libertatem. (c) Volumos ut sub directione et dispositione 
proprii magistratus eadem gens Rasciana perseverare et antiquis privi- 
legiis, eidem a Maj. Nostra benigne concessis eiusque consuetudini- 
bus imperturbate frui valeat. {See Stojacskovics, op. cit. pp. 17-20). 

** In 1695 by Leopold himself, in 1706 by Joseph I, inijisand 1715 

43 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

Freedom of religious observance was the only privilege which 
was fully respected, and this only in view of the keen discontent 
aroused by the court's efforts to promote a union with Rome." 

The territory thus occupied by the Serbs comprised the 
southern portion of the Bacska, the banks of the Danube, 
and parts of the counties of Csongrad, Arad, Csanad and 
Zarand. As Prince Eugene extended his conquests southward, 
fresh colonists were welcomed in the Banat, and though many 
of them were Germans from Swabia and Alsace, the Serbs soon 
formed the most thriving element in such towns as Pancsova, 
Versecz, Kikinda and Becskerek. 

The discontent of the Serbs at the infringement of their 
charter led to a rising in 1735 ; the leaders were executed, 
and their rights still further curtailed. Though regarded in 
Vienna as the direct vassals of the Crown, they came more 
and more under the control of the Hungarian county 
authorities, whose autonomy had never been wholly extin- 
guished even under Turkish rule and now began to regain 
its old dimensions. To check this, Maria Theresa in 1752 
created an Illyrian Aulic Council (Hofdeputation) at Essek, 
for the conduct of Serb affairs, but as not a single one of its 
members was Serb, it was greeted with indifference by the 
people itself. After an experiment of twenty-five years, this 
council was abolished, and its powers were transferred to the 
Aulic Chancellory in Vienna (1777). In the same year a new 
constitution was granted to the Serb Orthodox Church (Regu- 
lamentum Privilegiorum), but was badly received by both 
clergy and laity. 

The year 1777 also saw a re-organization of the " Military 
Frontiers," which had gradually been formed along the Save 
and Danube as a barrier against the Turks, and half of whose 
inhabitants were Serbs. The famous race of Granitchars, 
or Frontiersmen, was the outcome of these measures. ^^ Every 
male inhabitant was at once a peasant and a soldier, holding 

by Charles VI (III of Hungary) and in 1743 by Maria Theresa. {See 
Stojacskovics, op. cit. p. 15. 

*' From this period date the two Uniate Churches of Hungary, that of 
the Roumanians, with its centre in Blaj (Balazsfalva) in Transylvania 
and that of the Ruthenes in IMunkacs. 

5® According to Fenyes, Statistik des Konigreichs Ungarn, in 1843, the 
eight frontier districts of Croatia had a total population of 527,752, 
of whom 246,687 were Serbs : in the two frontier districts of Slavonia 
92,986 out of 162,898 were Serbs, and in the two remaining Hungarian 
frontier districts 90,132 out of 152,990, 

44 



SERB DEMANDS 

his lands direct from the Crown and subject throughout Hfe 
to mihtary discipHne. Their officers formed in time of peace 
the local authorities, under the generalates of Agram and 
Peterwardein ; while the supreme control of the entire system 
rested with the Ministry of War in Vienna. 

One consequence of the collapse of Joseph 11 's centralist 
experiments was the re-establishment of the Illyrian Aulic 
Chancellory at Vienna in 1790. At the national Serb 
congress which was allowed to meet at Temesvar in Sep- 
tember of that year, the demand of an autonomous Serb 
Voivody was openly expressed, although their leader, Sava 
Tokoly, opposed it on the ground that the Hungarian 
Estates would never tolerate the erection of such a state 
within the state. His prophecy was only too well founded. 
Yielding to the pressure of the Diet, Leopold H abolished 
the Illyrian Chancellory after it had been only sixteen months 
in existence, and transferred all Serb affairs to the Hungarian 
Chancellory. The sole compensation for this infringement of 
their ancient charters, was a law passed by the Diet, granting 
Hungarian civil rights to members of the Orthodox Church 
and removing all the religious disqualifications from which they 
had hitherto suffered. 

The Serbs thus found full recognition for their religion, but 
not for their nationality. Their former claims were not for- 
gotten, but the Napoleonic wars drove politics into the back- 
ground and the Serbs sought an outlet for their activity in 
commercial and literary enterprise. During the first half 
of the nineteenth century most of the trade of Southern Hun- 
gary was in their hands, and they still possessed a relatively 
larger middle class than any of the other nationalities of the 
Banat and the Bacska. 

During the eighteenth century Karlovci (Karlovitz), as 
the seat of the historic though dormant Patriarchate, became 
the true centre of Serb culture and extended its influence to 
the provinces still subject to the Turks. The connexion 
between Servia and the Serbs under Habsburg rule grew more 
intimate. The first liberator of modem Servia, Kara George, 
had served in an Austrian free corps. The first officials of the 
new principality were largely recruited among the Serbs of 
Syrmia and the Banat. The first books and newspapers which 
penetrated into Servia, came from the Serb printing presses of 
Buda Karlovitz, and Vienna. The first insurrection in Turkish 
Servia (1805) received the help of many well-wishers across 

45 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

the Danube ; and when Kara George and his supporters were 
forced to fly (1813) it was in Austrian territory ^^ that they 
found a refuge. 

The growth of national feehng, which formed so conspicuous 
a feature of the nineteenth century, was as marked among the 
Serbs of Hungary and Croatia-Slavonia as among the Magyars 
themselves.^" The steady encroachments of the Magyar lan- 
guage were as keenly resented in the Banat as in Croatia or 
among the Slovaks of the northern counties, and the intoler- 
ance with which the Croat delegates were treated by the Mag- 
yars at the famous Diet of 1847-8, caused great excitement 
among the Serbs. Soon after the first news of the revolution 
had reached the south, the town councils of Neusatz, Pancsova, 
Karlovitz and Semlin introduced Serb as the language of their 
official business. A meeting in Neusatz drew up the wishes 
of the Serb people under seventeen heads : and it was decided 
to send a deputation to Pressburg to lay them before the Diet. 
On April 8 the Serbs were admitted to the floor of the House, 
and the leader of the deputation, Alexander Kostic, declared 
that his compatriots were ready to risk their blood for the 
Crown of Hungary. But the cheers with which this declara- 
tion was greeted were outbalanced by the uncompromising 
attitude of the ministry. In their private audience with Kos- 
suth, they insisted that the Serb nation regarded the recognition 
of its language as essential. " What do you understand by 
' nation ' ? " inquired Kossuth. " A race which possesses its 
own language, customs and culture," was the Serb reply, " and 
enough self-consciousness to preserve them." " A nation 
must also have its own government," objected Kossuth. 
" We do not go so far," Kostic explained ; " one nation can live 
under several different governments, and again several nations 
can form a single state." To this the minister replied that the 
government would not concern itself with the language of the 
home and would not even object to minor ofhces being 
held by non-Magyars, but that the Magyar interest de- 
manded that no second race should be recognized as a nation. 
Several of the deputation expressed the fear that open resist- 
ance might ensue if the southern Slavs should be disappointed 

s' The Military Frontiers, being under the direct control of Vienna, 
may be accurately described as Austrian up to their incorporation in 
Croatia. 

«° For some account of the rise of Magyar nationality and its conflicts 
with Slav national feeling, see my Racial Problems in Hungary. 

46 



"THE SWORD WILL DECIDE" 

in their hope that the new situation was to end all compulsion 
in the matter of language. " If the just claims of the Serb 
nation are not regarded by the Magyars," blurted out the young 
Stratimirovic, " we shoidd be compelled to seek recognition 
elsewhere than at Pressburg." Kossuth's famous rejoinder, 
" In that case the sword will decide," put an end to the dis- 
cussion and gave the first signal for the racial war.^^ 

The appointment of Jellacic as Ban of Croatia was hailed 
with delight among the Serbs. Disturbances broke out in 
the Bacska : at Szent Tomas and elsewhere the hated Magyar 
registers were publicly burnt, the Orthodox clergy assisting 
at the bonfire. An irregular committee was formed at Neusatz, 
and its members, accompanied by a large crowd chanting 
the old Serb ballads of Marko Kralje\dc, made its way to 
Karlovitz and summoned the Archbishop to convoke a national 
assembly. On May 13, 1848, this met at Karlovitz ; the 
original charters of Leopold I were solemnly read aloud before 
the assembled crowd, and amid general enthusiasm Archbishop 
Rajacic was acclaimed as Serb Patriarch, and Colonel Suplikac 
as Voivode. The ancient dignities of the race having thus 
been restored, the assembly passed a series of resolutions, 
declaring the Serb nation as " pohticaUy free and autonomous 
under the House of Austria and Crown of Hungary, and 
demanding the restoration of the Voivody, and its union with 
the Triune Kingdom. A central committee (Glavni Odbor) 
was elected to devise a scheme of union, and deputations 
were appointed to present a loyal address to the Emperor 
and to attend both the Croatian Diet and the Slav Congress 
in Prague.^2 Next day the committee began its sittings in 
presence of the Patriarch. Orders from Pest forbidding the 
assembly had only arrived after it was over : a summons from 
the Commissioner of Neusatz to the Patriarch to renounce 
his illegal position, was committed unanswered to the flames. 
On May 18, George Stratimirovic was elected president of 
the committee, which took the name of " provisional adminis- 
tration." The youthful president — he was only 26 — came 

" Die Serbische Bewegung in Siid-Ungarn, pp. 57-9. Helfert, Vad 
Rdcz, p. 132. 

^^ A notable feature of these resolutions is the formal expression of 
sympathy with the national claims of the Roumanians. Soon after 
the Committee issued a proclamation to the Germans of South Hungary, 
assuring them that they need have no fear for their nationality. [See 
Serbische Bewegung, pp. 82 and 88.) 

47 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

originally of a Serb family settled in Albania and had resigned 
his commission as an Austrian hussar officer, in order to make 
a runaway marriage. But though fiery and erratic, he had 
already shown political capacity and application, and he 
rapidly became the life of the movement for resistance to 
the Magyars. 

The Magyar Government not unnaturally took alarm at 
the course of events ; the assembly of May 15 was declared 
an act of rebellion, a new Serb congress was convoked at 
Temesvar on June 27, and General Hrabowsky and the local 
authorities received orders to suppress the movement by 
force. The Vice-Sheriff of Temes, a renegade Serb named 
Saba Vukovic, was specially zealous in establishing courts 
martial and in arming the Magyar population as a national 
guard. 

The Patriarch Rajacic, at the head of a deputation, was 
present at the opening of the Croatian Diet on June 5 ; he 
was acclaimed by the people of Zagreb, and actually attended 
High Mass in the Cathedral, where the Catholic Bishop Ozegovic 
sang the Te Deum in Old Slavonic. The following week he 
appeared before the Emperor at Innsbruck, but Magyar 
influences constrained Ferdinand to receive him with cold 
civility. 

During the absence of Rajacic, all control rested with Strati- 
mirovic, who on June 10 answered the Magyars by a call to 
arms. Small committees sprang up in every district, officers were 
appointed, and a kind of national Serb militia was formed 
which attracted hundreds of disciplined fighters from the 
Military Frontiers and even volunteers from the Principality 
of Servia, under General Knicanin. Throughout July and 
August there was desultory fighting between Serbs and Magyars 
throughout the south of Hungary. Hideous excesses were com- 
mitted on both sides, and it is of little importance to discover 
where they originated. Certain it is that the Magyar authorities 
displayed extreme severity towards the non-Magyar races and 
virtually challenged all who had any spirit, to take the Austrian 
side. Equally certain is it that the Serbs took a ferocious 
vengeance for the execution of their leaders ^^ and the illtreat- 
ment of their peasantry. Serious Magyar historians accuse 
the Serbs of burning alive and even impaling some of their 

*3 On July 17, Stanimirovic and another Serb of&cer were hanged 
at Temesvar. {See Serbische Bewegung, p. 1T4.) 

48 



THE SERB VOIVODY 

victims.** On the other hand, the Serb apologists describe in 
plentiful detail, how wounded Serb prisoners and even old 
women were bound to the stake for days in blazing sunshine. 

Maurice Perczel, known to the Serbs as " the hyaena of 
Kovilj," ^ ordered on a single day in March, 1849, the execution 
of 45 Serb prisoners, including several women.** As many as 299 
Serbs were thus put to death without trial,*' and Kossuth seems 
at one time during the war to have seriously entertained the 
idea of exterminating the Serbs of the Banat and the Bacska 
and colonizing the vacant territory with the soldiers of his 
national militia. Over the horrors of this racial war it is 
well to draw a veil of silence. 

When Jellacic commenced his autumn campaign against 
the Magyars, the Serbs were organized under Austrian officers, 
and proved of great assistance to the Imperial cause. But 
the long delay in the recognition of their national claims was 
not without a depressing effect upon the Serbs ; and it was 
doubtless this consideration which prompted the Imperial 
manifesto of December 15, 1848. " Our brave and loyal 
Serb nation," said the Emperor, " has at all times gloriously 
distinguished itself by its devotion to our Imperial House 
and by heroic resistance to all enemies of our Throne and 
Empire. In recognition of these services and as a special mark 
of our Imperial favour and regard for the existence and well- 
being of the Serb nation," the old titles of Patriarch and 
Voivode are revived and duly confirmed to Archbishop Rajacic 
and General Suplikac. This concession is to be regarded 
as a guarantee of Serb national autonomy, whose introduction 
will be one of the monarch's first concerns after the restoration 
of peace. Suplikac scarcely survived the news of his recog- 
nition by the Emperor : the Patriarch, who himself conducted 
the dead Voivode's body to its last resting place beside the 
tomb of George Brankovic, found himself the sole official 
representative of Serb national claims. The military duties 
of Suplikac were assigned provisionally to the Austrian Colonel 
Mayerhofer, but the office of Voivode remained unfilled. 

When Hungary had at last been reduced to submission,! 

** Iranyi and Chassin, Histoire politique de la Revolution en Hongrie, 
ii, p. 45. 

** Helfert, op. cit. p. 192. 

*' At the Court Martial of Szente, 

•' See Fried] ung, Geschichte Oesterreichs, p. 231, quoted from the 
of&cial hst in the Wiener Zeitung, of August 28, 1850. 

S.S.Q. 49 z 



THE SERBS OF HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

the promises of the December Manifesto, unUke so many 
others exacted during the Revolution, were carried into execu- 
tion. By a decree of November i8, 1849, the Banat and 
Bacska were separated from Hungary, and formed into an 
autonomous Serb Voivody, with its seat of government in 
Temesvar. But this experiment was from the first doomed 
to failure. Instead of restricting the new province to Serb 
territory, it was made to include large tracts of country where 
no Serb was to be found — the county of Krasso, where 75 in 
every 100 inhabitants were Roumanian and 10 German, the 
county of Torontal, the northern half of which was peopled 
by Magyars, Germans and Roumanians. Such racial boun- 
daries as did exist, were deliberately ignored : one race was 
to be played off against the other, according to the foolish 
old methods of Austrian Absolutism. The attempts of Jellacic 
to connect the new province with Croatia and the Military 
Frontiers, merely brought him into collision with Haynau, 
as commander-in-chief in Hungary. All that he could effect 
was that the three Slavonian counties ^^ were reunited with 
Croatia. The seat of the Serb Patriarchate, Karlovitz, was 
thus excluded from the Voivody, an arrangement which was 
most distasteful to Rajacic and the Orthodox Church. The 
artificial nature of the new province and its reactionary con- 
stitution created universal discontent, alike among the Serbs, 
the Magyars, the Germans and the Roumanians. The result 
was continual friction, in which all the progressive elements 
tended to range themselves on the side of the constitutional 
movement in Hungary. 

With the collapse of the Bach System in i860, the sorry 
experiment came to an end. The Voivody was reincorporated 
with Hungary. Little as they had appreciated the previous 
ten years, the Serbs bitterly resented their desertion by Vienna. 
The National Congress, when it met at Karlovitz in April, 
1 861, was openly hostile to Austria and to Schmerling, and 
eagerly espoused the cause of the Magyar Liberals. Svetozar 
Miletic, already the recognized leader of the Hungarian Serbs, 
pled the cause of union in his newspaper Srpski Dnevnik ®^ at 
Neusatz, and trusted to the honour and generosity of Deak 
and Eotvos to secure free recognition for the Serb nationality 
and religion within the bounds of the Hungarian state. His 
trust in those two statesmen was not misplaced, but unhappily 

*^ Excepting the districts of Ruma and Illok in Syrmia. 
** Afterwards Zastava. 

50 



SERB CULTURE 

they could not bind their successors, and the law guaranteeing 
the equal rights of the nationalities, which was so prominent 
a feature of the settlement of 1867-8, remained on paper 
and was never carried into effect. 

The history of the Serbs in Hungary since i860 is one of 
slow decay. Shut out from all political influence, they found 
in their Church autonomy the sole outlet for the expression 
of national individuality. The economic changes of the last 
fifty years have not been to their advantage, and while Magyariz- 
ation has thinned their ranks, there has been a corresponding 
decline in the birthrate of the Serb peasantry. Meanwhile 
the older culture of Neusatz and Karlovitz exercised a powerful 
influence upon the neighbouring principality of Servia. The 
founder of Servian education, Dositej Obradovic (1739-1811) 
was a native of the Banat, and only crossed the Danube on 
the invitation of Kara George, the insurgent chief. The founder 
of Servian philology, the Southern Slav Grimm, Vuk Karadzic, 
though born in Servia, spent the greater part of his life upon 
Austrian soil and drew his inspiration from Dalmatia, Bosnia 
and Slavonia, while the acknowledged chief among Serb poets, 
Zmaj Jovan Jovanovic, was a native of Hungary and lived 
in Agram. The pioneer of Serb literary societies, the Matica 
Srpska, was founded at Pest in the year 1826, and remained 
for many years the only institution of its kind. Even since 
its removal from Pest to Neusatz (Ujvidek) in 1864, it has 
fully maintained its reputation for scientific and scholarly 
work. 

Neusatz no longer retains its distinctively Serb character, 
the Magyar and German elements in the town having increased 
rapidly in the last half century. Serb culture tends to con- 
centrate more and more in Belgrad on the one hand, and at 
Zagreb and Sarajevo on the other, and such lesser centres as 
Neusatz and Karlovitz must inevitably suffer. But while 
the triangular rivalry of these three capitals has many evil 
effects in the field of politics, its influence upon literary effort 
can only be welcomed ; for so long as it does not lead to 
each ignoring the products of the other two, it cannot fail 
to introduce variety and contrast into literature and art, and 
thus tends to counteract that curse of Southern Slavonic life 
the provincial outlook. 



51 



CHAPTER III 

The Era of Experiment (1849-18 6 8) 

Non Regno, verum Regi. 

THE name of Illyria vanished in the storms of revolution. 
It had from the first made its appeal to the educated 
classes only ; to the vast mass of the population it conveyed 
little or no meaning. Not even the most conservative peasantry 
in the world can be roused to enthusiasm by ideas that have 
lain dormant for 2,000 years ; and to the Croat peasant Ill^Tia 
meant no more than Dalriada to the Highland crofter. But 
the idea which underlay " Illyrism " — the perception of the 
essential unity of the race, despite its numerous political 
barriers and despite ecclesiastical cleavage — this idea could 
not be suppressed and soon found a new and more hopeful 
expression in the Yougo-Slav movement. The Croatian 
clergy has always been in the forefront of the battle ; but 
never has this fact been so nobly exemplified as in the case 
of Bishop Strossmayer, whose whole life was devoted to further- 
ing the cause of Yougoslavism. During the years of reaction 
and change which preceded the constitutional settlement of 
1868, Strossmayer devoted himself tirelessly to the task of 
fostering the tender plant of Croatian culture ; and though 
in later life his political influence waned, his striking personality 
has impressed itself indelibly upon the life of the nation. 
Almost all that is ideal in the Croatia of to-day is his work. 
For ten years (1850-1860) the Bach system lay like an evil 
nightmare upon the Habsburg Monarchy. Militarism unre- 
deemed by leadership, clericalism in the undiluted form of 
an all-embracing Concordat, Germanization as a fatal canker 
in an administration which not even the most hostile critic 
would dare to call corrupt — such were the main features of 
this period of transition, from which Croatia suffered at least 
as much as the sister kingdom. Absolutism thus converted 
into terms of bureaucracy, was from the first morally bank- 

52 



"GOD AND THE CROATS" 

rupt ; and the disastrous Italian campaign of 1859 led to a 
complete collapse of the system. But with the dawn of con- 
stitutional government in the Monarchy, the difficulties of 
Croatia's position were greatly increased, and it tended to 
become a mere pawn in the political game between Vienna 
and Budapest. The October Diploma of i860 offered a 
reasonable compromise between the principles of federalism 
and historic tradition, and Strossmayer and his party were 
not alone in welcoming it. The new Ban, Sokcevic, the former 
adjutant of Jellacic, one of whose earliest steps had been to 
introduce the Croatian language into the administration and the 
schools, now summoned a conference of fifty-five leading politi- 
cians, to discuss the electoral law and to give voice to the 
wishes of the nation. To its three chief demands — the recog- 
nition of the national language, the union of Dalmatia with 
Croatia, and the establishment of a Croatian Chancellory in 
Vienna — the sovereign sent a highly favourable reply ; and 
preparations were already being made in Agram for the recep- 
tion of Dalmatian delegates, when a complete reversal of 
policy took place at Vienna. The February Patent of 1861 
represents a desperate effort to reclothe the worn-out centralist 
system of Bach with constitutional forms, to establish the 
German hegemony as the keystone of the constitution. The 
elections to the Croatian Sabor took place under the impressions 
of this sudden change. The strongest group in the new 
House, the National Liberal Party, led by Bishop Strossmayer 
and the historian Racki, viewed Vienna and Budapest with 
almost equal distrust and thus held the balance between the 
Independents (under Cardinal Haulik and the poet Mazuranic) 
who adhered to the centralist programme, and the Unionists 
or " Magyarones " under Baron Levin Ranch. The resent- 
ment and suspicion which the long years of the Bach regime 
had aroused against Vienna were rekindled into flame by 
the disappointment of the February Patent ; and the memories 
of Jellacic's exploits — perhaps too the resounding phrase of 
those days, " Italia fara da se " — led the Croat leaders to over- 
estimate their strength, and to alienate Austria without making 
any special effort to conciliate Budapest. This tendency 
was strikingly illustrated by the words of Antony Starcevic, 
who now first came into note as the leader of the ultra-Croat 
opposition : " To exist, Croatia only needs God and the 
Croats " (Bog i. Hrvati).'° It is the tragedy of small nations 
'" Horvat, op. cit. p. 205. 
53 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

that such ideals are mere will-o'-the-wisps, leading them into 
the quagmire of foreign domination. 

Yet the historic phrase of Starcevic, with its superb defiance 
of practical possibilities, fired the imagination of the nation 
and still figures as a distant ideal. He and his adherents 
founded the Stranka Prava (the Party of Rights), which 
upheld an unbending theory of Croatian independence ; and 
to-day this party, despite the dissensions and the lack of 
talent within its ranks, still occupies a position of great impor- 
tance in Croatian politics, and might, if it could but purge 
itself of fanatical and self-seeking elements, exercise a decisive 
influence upon the future of the Croato-Servian race. 

Meanwhile the tactful attitude of the Magyars, and notably 
the admission of the great Deak,'^^ that Croatia occupied " an 
altogether special position and had never been incorporated 
in Hungary," were not without their effect upon the Croats, 
whose foolish policy of coquetting alternately with Vienna 
and Budapest led eventually to their being jilted by both 
suitors. The debate on the Address ended in the unanimous 
refusal of the Diet to send delegates to the Reichsrat ; and 
the central government, to whom the appearance of the 
Croats would have been a valuable counterpoise to the 

'^ A strange myth has arisen, that Deak offered the Croats " a blank 
sheet," on which to inscribe their wishes and demands. Ferenczi in his 
Life of Dedk (iii, p. 350) proves that he never used the expression. 
Paul Somssich, however, in the Hungarian debate on the Address (1861), 
used the phrase : "I am of opinion that we shall again come to an under- 
standing with Croatia ; till then we keep for it a blank page in our con- 
stitution, but never will we enter the sphere of reproaches or compul- 
sion." (Cit. Pliveric, p. 215.) Deak's views upon Croatia may be best 
studied in his German pamphlet, Denkschrift iiber das Verhdliniss 
zwischen Ungarn und Croatien (Vienna, 1861). In the first address 
to the Throne, drafted by Deak and submitted to the Hungarian 
Parliament on May 13, 1861, the following passage occurs : "Croatia 
possesses its own territory and has a special position, and was never 
incorporated in Hungary, but stood in a relation with us and was 
our ally, who shared in our rights and our duties, our good fortune 
and our miseries. If then Croatia now wishes as a country to take 
part in our legislation ; if further it wishes to clear up with us those 
conditions under which it is prepared to connect its constitutional posi- 
tion with Hungary ; if it wishes intercourse with us, as nation with 
nation, we shall not rebuff it. We only wish that Croatia should not 
be prevented from sending its delegates to our Parliament, and that 
both we and they should have the opportunity of commencing negotia- 
tions on a constitutional basis." {See Deak, BeszSdei, iii, p. 47.) 
Nothing could be more conciliatory 

54 



THE PERSONAL UNION 

abstention of the Magyars, had no alternative but to dis- 
solve the Diet (November 8, 1861). The only real fruit 
of the Diet of 1861 was Article XLII, which gave the 
Royal sanction to the assertion " that every bond, whether 
it be legislative, administrative or judicial, between the 
Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia-Croatia-Slavonia and the 
Kingdom of Hungary has in consequence of the events 
of 1848 legally ceased to exist." '^^ The sole caveat to this 
weeping declaration is that one and the same coronation 
ceremony shall suffice for Hungary and Croatia.'^^ In other 
words, the Personal Union in its extremest form was upheld 
by Croatia, and its existence was admitted by the sovereign. 
Those patriots to whom the written letter of the law signified 
more than its practical execution — and this class of patriot 
has always been plentiful in the Dual Monarchy — were doubt- 
less overjoyed by such unreserved recognition. Far-sighted 
politicians must, however, have been aware that such recog- 
nition was worthless, unless it could be upheld in the teeth 
of Magyar opposition, and that this was only possible if Croatia 
flung itself unreservedly into the arms of Austria. 

Schmerling, it is true, under the stress of Magyar 
opposition, did in so far court the favour of the Southern 
Slavs as to create an Aulic Chancellory for Croatia and 
Dalmatia, and to erect a supreme court of appeal in Agram. 
But even this could not undo the bad effect of his earlier 
intrigues in Dalmatia, where he had encouraged more or 
less openly the Italian, or Autonomist Party and thus virtually 
rendered the Unionist movement in Dalmatia ineffective for 
another generation. This unwise policy, following upon ten 
years of Absolutism and Germanization, had imbued the 
Croats with a mistrust of Vienna so deep as to blind them 
to the fact that the sole strategic value of their position lay 
in the possibility of disturbing the balance between the rival 
states of Austria and Hungary. Southern Slav support would, 
it is true, immensely strengthen Hungary's position in the 
struggle for the restoration of constitutional rights ; but to 
Austria this support would prove decisive, since it would 
depress the balance altogether in her favour and enable her, 
as in 1848, to isolate and eventually overcome Magyar recalci- 
trance. Unhappily at that stage, Austria could not be trusted, 
and had indeed done everything in her power to deserve dis- 

" See Appendix IV. 

" Pliveric, p. 205; WexiheirnQr, Graf Julius Andvdssy, if p. 370, 

55 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

trust ; while Hungary possessed in Francis Deak a statesman 
equally distinguished for his scrupulous sense of honour and 
for his tactful and conciliatory mood towards Croatia. There 
was no Jellacic to guide events, to seize occasion by the hand 
and assert for his country its due influence upon the destiny 
of the Monarchy ; and hence the Croats rebuffed the advances 
of Vienna '^ and tended more and more to favour an alliance 
with Budapest. The true alternative to an alliance with 
Vienna was a whole-hearted and active co-operation with 
the Magyars in their constitutional demands. But this was 
rendered impossible by the general indignation kindled by 
the news of two encroachments upon Croatian territory. 
Medjumurja — the territory lying between the Drave, the 
Mur and the Styrian frontier, and inhabited almost exclusively 
by Croats — was reunited to Hungary ; while the seaport of 
Fiume, which had since 1848 formed an integral part of Croatia, 
was now restored to its former autonomous position, imder 
a governor appointed from Budapest direct,''^ This last act 
was largely due to the folly of the Ban Sokcevic, who had taken 
vengeance for some anti-Croat riots, by placing the town in a 
state of siege,' ^ and thus played into the hands of the Italian 
party and the Magyars. 

These two incidents arrested the movement in Croatia for 
renewed friendship with Hungary ; and for the four years 
which followed the dissolution of the Croatian Diet (1861- 

'* The Croatian Address of September 24, 1861, roundly declares that 
it cannot see in the Diploma of October 20, i860, anything save a viola- 
tion of the public law and the constitution of the Triune Kingdom 
(Sulek, Naie Pravice, p. 430) and therefore denies the legality of the 
Reichsrat, so far as Croatia is concerned. 

'^ Fiume, under its earlier name of St. Veit von Pfiaum, had been a 
fief of the powerful Frankopan family, but attained to an autonomous 
position towards the middle of the fifteenth century. In 1746 Maria 
Theresa imposed upon it a Captain and four councillors, and assigned 
all appeals in administrative questions to Graz, and in financial 
matters to Triest. In 1776 it was formally handed over to Hungary, 
Count Joseph Mailath being appointed Governor and High Sheriff. On 
October 27, 1777, the Croatian Diet entered a solemn protest against 
the change, but without effect. Fiume's formal incorporation with 
Hungary was at length carried out by Article IV of 1807. In 1809 
Fiume formed part of the new Illyria and after the expulsion of the 
French it was not restored to Hungary till 1822. In 1848 it was united 
to Croatia. On this controversy see Ladislas von Szalay, Ziir un- 
garisch-Kroatischen Frage and Fr. Racki, Rieka prenia Hrvatskoj (Fiume 
and Croatia). 

" Horvath, p. 185. 

56 



DISPUTES WITH BUDAPEST 

November, 1865), Croatian opinion held suspiciously aloof 
from Vienna and Budapest alike. The abstention of the 
Magyars from the Central Reichsrat made the adherence of 
Croatia and Transylvania essential to the success of Schmer- 
ling's scheme. Had the little group of Saxon deputies, who 
alone represented the lands of the Crown of St. Stephen in 
the Reichsrat, been reinforced by spokesmen of the 2,500,000 
Roumanians of Hungary and by the united delegates of the 
soda regna of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia ; then Schmerling 
might with some plausibility have asserted that the Reichsrat 
represented a large section of opinion in Transleithania, and 
its description as a mere Rump Parliament would have lost 
much of its force. But the Croats wasted their opportunity 
and by adopting a policy of inaction, accustomed the decisive 
factors in the Monarchy to omit Croatia from their calculations. 

The elections of 1865 returned a fresh federalist majority 
to the Sabor. But the Royal answer to the Address of the 
new House was already tinged by Magyar influence ; it 
admitted that in theory the Military Frontiers and Dalmatia 
formed part of the Triune Kingdom, but insisted upon the 
Sabor regulating its relations with Hungary, before the idea 
of unity could be realized. In conformity with the Royal 
wishes, a committee of twelve members was elected by the 
Sabor to negotiate with Hungary. Its president was Bishop 
Strossmayer, and one of its most prominent members was 
Francis Racki the historian. In Budapest it met with a 
Magyar commission of equal numbers, which was presided 
over by Count George Mailath, but whose ruling spirit was 
Francis Deak (April i6-June 22, 1866). 

From the first there prevailed a difference of opinion between 
the two commissions, the Croats maintaining that the events of 
1848 had destroyed the legal bond between the two countries," 
whereas the Magyars would only admit the severance de facto, 
but not de jure. The Croats argued that " the Triime Kingdom 
had always possessed its own distinct legislature for internal 
affairs," while the Magyars merely recognized Croatia as possess- 
ing " only a certain statutory right." The Hungarian deputa- 
tion declined to admit the Croat claim that " all laws enacted 
by the Joint Parliament must be proclaimed in the Croatian 
Sabor, if they are to be binding upon us " ; nor could it be 
induced to include among the matters under discussion the 
relationship of Hungary with Austria, which it declared to 
" Cf. Art. XLII of 1861. 
57 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

be a matter for the Budapest Parliament. Moreover it 
refused even to discuss the question of Medjumurje and 
demanded an explicit renunciation of Croatia's claim to Fiume. 
Finally Strossmayer openly exclaimed, " The Magyars do 
not wish to have us beside them as a nation with equal rights, 
but under them as a subjected nation. The Magyars rely 
upon their friends (the Unionists) in Croatia and are waiting 
for events abroad." '^ 

After two months' negotiations, a deadlock had been reached, 
and the Croat delegates returned to Agram without having 
effected anything. Strossmayer's view was accurate. The 
imminence of war with Prussia and the prospect of great 
changes as its result, had rendered the Magyars indifferent 
to the outcome of the negotiations. But it would be quite 
unfair to blame them for this ; it merely showed their just 
appreciation of the situation. While the Croats still clung 
desperately to theory, the Magyar statesmen reckoned with 
hard fact and adjusted their theory accordingly. 

The eventful war of 1866 need not be dealt with in the present 
volume. The rapid defeat of Austria by the Prussian armies 
was balanced by the Archduke Albert's victory at Custozza 
and the still more brilliant sea action off Lissa, in which Admiral 
Tegethoff routed a superior Italian fleet and sank his incapable 
adversary's flagship. In this connexion it is only just to 
point to the part played by the Croat seamen of Dahnatia 
and Croatia, upon whom Austria is more and more dependent 
for manning her navy. 

The two months of negotiation in Budapest appear to have 
completely disillusioned the Croat delegates and to have 
destroyed their belief in the possibility of coming to terms with 
the Magyars. The Croatian Diet, when it met in November, 
1866, boldly assumed the attitude which, to be effective, 
should have been adopted at least four years earlier. The 
Address to the Throne (December 19), taking as its point of 
departure Article XLII of 1861 {see Appendix IV), expressed 
the Diet's readiness " to enter upon negotiations with Your 
Majesty independently as with our most Gracious King, 
regarding the relations of this kingdom with the Monarchy 
as a whole." '^ It furthermore protested against the attitude 

'^ Cepelic-Pavic, /. /, Strossmayer, p. 568, cit. Horvat, op. cit. 
p. 243. See also Pliveric, op cit. pp. 229-244. 
'* Pliveric, p. 425, Sulek, p. 400. 

58 



CROATIA IGNORED 

of the Hungarian Parliament in seeking to regulate Hungary's 
relations with Austria, without consulting Croatia. The 
address was answered by a cautious Rescript of January 4, 
1867, promising that the wishes and demands of Croatia 
would receive careful consideration, but postponing all decision 
till the result of negotiations with Hungary had been sub- 
mitted. The Diet was therefore prorogued indefinitely. 

Croatia was completely ignored at this decisive moment 
in the history of the Dual Monarchy. In February, 1867, 
Count Belcredi's scheme of Federalism was finally abandoned 
and that statesman was replaced by Beust, who had" recently 
transferred his services from the Court of Dresden to that of 
Vienna, and who subordinated all matters of internal poHtics 
in the Habsburg Monarchy to the one absorbing passion of 
" Revenge for Koniggratz." Superficial and vain to a degree, 
he was on the one hand childishly susceptible to Magyar 
flattery and on the other was no match for Magyar statesman- 
ship, with the result that he soon persuaded himself that the 
Magyars were the most suitable instrument for humbling Prus- 
sian pride and must be humoured accordingly. Not possessing 
any intimate knowledge of Hungarian problems and scorning 
the details of racial strife, he naturally felt no scruples in 
instituting a system which divided the spoils of power between 
the two strongest races of the Monarchy, at the expense of 
all the others. 

On February 17, Count Julius Andrassy became the first 
Premier of the new constitutional regime in Hungary, and 
on March 30 the famous Ausgleich or Compromise beween 
Austria and Hungary obtained the sanction of the Hungarian 
Parliament.^" 

Throughout the momentous negotiations which ended in 
the restoration of harmony between Vienna and Budapest, 
Croatia was completely ignored, and no Croat politician had 
any influence upon the discussions which decided the fate of 
the Triune Kingdom as well as that of Hungary. Deak, it 
is true, made some overtures to the Croats, with the object 
of inducing their delegates to attend the so-called " Corona- 
tion " Parliament ; but, so far from showing complaisance 
towards Croat demands, he appears only to have yielded to 
the persuasion of Andrassy, in offering Croatia more favourable 

*" It cannot be said to have acquired full validity till December, 
1867, when its principles were also sanctioned by the Austrian Parlia- 
ment. 

59 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

terms than those which he had defined during the negotiations 
before Koniggratz. The Croats seem to have had some friends 
in high quarters,^i though not in the highest of all. But 
Beust and Andrassy were in full accord, in their disapproval 
of Croatian claims ; and the Foreign Minister, within a week 
of Andrassy's appointment as Premier, was exliorting the 
Ban, Baron Sokcevic to destroy the illusions of " those who 
aim at loosening the constitutional link which has hitherto 
existed between Croatia and the Royal Crown of Hungary, 
and who dream of the foundation of a Triune Kingdom, merely 
bound loosely to the Monarchy as a whole." ^^ But for the 
somewhat threatening nature of the foreign situation and 
the fear of Russian propaganda among the Southern Slavs, 
it is probable that Croatia would have received still scanter 
consideration. As it was, throughout the critical period 
the Croatian Diet was denied the opportunity of expressing 
its opinion ; having been prorogued on January 4, 1867, it 
was again prorogued on April 11, and was not allowed to 
meet till May i, when it was already faced by the fait accompli 
of Dualism. 

Meanwhile the Hungarian Parliament had defined its views 
upon the Croatian question, in the Resolution drawn up and 
submitted by Deak on April 9. It laid down that there could 
only be a single act of coronation for the two countries, and 
that in all matters at issue between the halves of the recon- 
structed Dual state Croatia must ever form a portion of the 
Hungarian unit, but avoided all aggressive phrases and con- 
cluded in conciliatory tones, ^^ The Royal Rescript by which 

*^ Deak in an important conversation which he had with Beust on 
December 20, 1866, " The Ban (Sokcevic) rejected contemptuously the 
friendly proposal (of Deak). Letters of his, which had fallen into 
the hands of a high personage, showed where the flames of discord were 
being fanned from." {See Deak, Beszedei, iv, p. 146.) 

*2 Beust to Sokcevic, February 22, 1867. Cit. Wertheimer, Graf 
Julius Andrassy, vol. i, p. 373). This booi: — one of the most import- 
ant political biographies of recent years — contains a valuable account 
of the Hungaro-Croatian settlement (pp. 369-412). Though he writes 
from the Magyar point of view, and does not conceal his dislike of Stross- 
mayer and other Croatian leaders, he does not deserve the charges of 
extreme partisanship which have been made against him by the Croatian 
Press. Indeed, he generally writes with admirable moderation. 

^2 Deak, Beszedei, iv, pp. 483-5. " The Hungarian Parliament for 
its own part will ever be ready both now and in the further course of the 
agreement, to give to Croatia, Dalmatia and Slavonia all those guarantees 
respecting their constitutional and national claims, which they can 
lawfully and fairly desire." 

60 



ANDRASSY AND CROATIA 

the Croatian Diet was opened, followed similar lines. The 
sovereign expressed his desire " to preserve undiminished 
the historic rights of our dear kingdoms Croatia and Slavonia, 
to secure to them such measure of independence as corre- 
sponds to the needs of their national development, and to 
offer them all those guarantees for their autonomy which 
we deem to be compatible with the interests of our Monarchy 
as a whole." The rescript took its stand upon the Pragmatic 
Sanction, as " the most important fundamental law of the 
Monarchy," which specially emphasizes the integrity of 
the Hungarian crown and the essential unity of all its 
provinces. The wishes revealed in the Croatian Address of 
December 19, 1866 — in other words, Croatia's desire to 
negotiate with the monarch direct, and to have a voice in 
the arrangement between Hungary and Austria — are char- 
acterized as conflicting with the Pragmatic Sanction ; and 
the hope is expressed that the Diet will not put forward " such 
demands as would be apt to render impossible a solution " 
of the constitutional difficulty. The Rescript then invites 
the Diet to send its delegates to the Hungarian Parliament 
on the occasion of the Coronation, and ends with the some- 
what peremptory command that they " should so hasten 
their deliberations that their delegates could reach Buda- 
pest by May 15 at the latest." ^^ Count Andrassy made 
it clear that any officials who, as members of the Diet of 
Agram, ventured to oppose the Magyar wishes, as expressed 
through the mouth of the Sovereign, would be instantly dis- 
missed or pensioned .^^ Even Strossmayer was threatened 
with the loss of his Bishopric, and a similar pressure was put 
upon other leaders of the Opposition. But although Stross- 
mayer and Mazuranic absented themselves from the Diet's 
deliberations, the great majority of its members passed an 
Address to the Throne (May 18, 1867), declining in respectful 
terms to send any representatives to Budapest, until an 
agreement had been reached upon the constitutional relations 
between Hungary and the Triune Kingdom. Delegates 
were appointed for the purpose of meeting a similar Hungarian 
delegation and drawing up conjointly the Coronation Diploma, 
and detailed instructions were provided for their guidance.^* 

*♦ Pliveric, pp. 261-4 ; Sulek, p. 483 ; Horvat, pp. 238-42. 

" His telegram to the Ban, to this effect, is cited by Wertheimer, 

P- 374- 

" See Appendix V. 

61 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

A week later, May 25, the Croatian Diet was dissolved, the 
Royal Rescript characterizing the demands of the majority 
as " unrealizable, some of them altogether, some of them 
owing to the short time," and as intended to make all con- 
stitutional agreement impossible. 

On June 8, Francis Joseph was crowned King of Hungary 
with more than the usual pomp and solemnity ; but neither 
the Parliament nor the nobility of Croatia were repre- 
sented at the ceremony. Of the higher Croat clergy only 
the Bishop of Zengg was present,^' while deputations were 
sent by the towns of Fiume, Osijek (Essek) and Po^ega. 
The Ban, Baron Sokcevic, was obliged to attend the Coro- 
nation, in his quality of " Baro Regni " ; but he was not 
long in handing in his resignation (June 27). 

As Sokcevic's successor Count Andrassy, with whom the 
nomination of the Ban now really lay, appointed Baron Levin 
Ranch, the leader of the Unionist, or Magyarone, party in 
Croatia. His mission was to secure the passage of a Hungaro- 
Croatian Compromise through the Diet of Agram. His repu- 
tation for unscrupulous energy rendered it safe to entrust 
him with the details of the task. A majority had to be 
found, by hook or by crook ; and Ranch was anything 
but nice in his choice of methods. The most approved 
methods of the Police State were revived. All officials, 
professors or schoolmasters suspected of active sympathy 
with the Opposition were transferred, dismissed or pen- 
sioned.^^ The clergy, then as ever enthusiasts for the 
national cause, were subjected to intimidation or persecution. 
The Opposition Press was muzzled ; and on August 19 
its ablest organ Pozor was suppressed altogether.^^ By the 
autumn the ground had been prepared for more radical 
measures. On October 20 a new electoral law ^° — specially 
contrived to harass and handicap the Opposition — was pro- 

" Horvat, op. cit. p. 269. 

*^ The Slav world owes Ranch a debt of gratitude, in that among 
other victims of his illegal regime, a young Croat scholar, Vatroslav 
Jagic, found it advisable to leave his native country. Under happier 
circumstances he has lived to be acknowledged as the foremost Slavistic 
scholar of his time in Europe. But he has also lived to see Croatia 
groaning under the misrule of a second Baron Ranch. 

*» Horvat, p. 274. A new Croat newspaper — Novi Pozor — was at 
once founded in Vienna. In May, 1869, Rauch forbade its sale in 
Croatia. 

*° Sulek, op. cit. pp. cxxxvi-cxliii . 

62 



A PACKED DIET 

mulgated by arbitrary decree ; and it was upon this illegal 
basis that the elections to the new Diet took place. The 
whole administrative machine was of course enlisted in favour 
of Ranch's candidates, the elections lasted from November 
19 to December 23, and wholesale bribery and corruption 
decimated the ranks of the Opposition. Out of sixty-six 
elected deputies ^1 no fewer than thirty-four were officials; 
the National Party had shrunk to a tiny group of fourteen 
members, ^2 while Star ce vie and Mrazovic, the two leaders of 
the Radical and anti-Magyar wing were not allowed to secure 
seats in the new House. 

The Diet met in Agram on January 8, 1868 : and the Opposi- 
tion feeling its impotence and nettled by the contempt with 
which the majority treated its protests against the arbitrary 
change in the franchise, decided to adopt the fatal policy of 
abstention. Its spokesman declared in the opening sitting, 
that " in withdrawing from the House, we protest against all 
the decisions of this Sabor, composed on an unconstitutional 
and illegal basis. Standing inalienably upon Article XLII 
of the year 1861 (see Appendix IV) and upon His Majesty's 
Rescript of November 8, 1861, we protest against the sub- 
ordination of the Triune Kingdom to the Kingdom of 
Hungary." 93 

In spite of Strossmayer's disapproval, the whole Opposition, 
with the exception of two members, withdrew from the House ; 
and the majority was left in undisputed possession of the 
field. The deputation elected on January 30 to resume the 
negotiations with Hungary, consisted exclusively of Unionists ; 
and though they still took the much-cited Article XLII of 
1861 as their point of departure, their acceptance of the Magyar 
draft of the proposed Hungaro-Croatian compromise was of 
course from the first a foregone conclusion. A minority 
among the Croat delegates, it is true, held out for financial 
autonomy, and Deak was not indisposed to make the con- 
cession. But a majority was content to leave the draft 
virtually unaltered, and its reference to a joint committee 
was very largely a matter of form. On one point only did 
the Croat delegates stand firm — the question whether Fiume 

'^ As opposed to the hereditary members. 

'^ Including Racki the historian and Dr. Michael Polit, then a young 
Serb advocate, now the veteran champion of the Serbs of Southern 
Hungary, and once more member of the Hungarian Parliament from 
1906 to 1910. 

*^ Polic, Parlam. Povfest, ii, pp. 20-21. 

63 



THE ERA OF EXPERIMENT 

should belong to Croatia or to Hungary ; and it will be seen 
that paragraph 66 of the Compromise postponed the final 
settlement of this vital issue till a subsequent occasion.^^ 
On September 24, 1868, after a debate lasting three days, 
the measure was adopted en bloc by the Croatian Diet, with- 
out going into committee, and by 69 votes to 4.^^ Four days 
later it received the unanimous sanction of the Hungarian 
Parliament. 

** The sinister history of this paragraph is narrated on page 81. 
»5 Horvat, p. 276 ; Zagorsky, p. 96. 



64 



CHAPTER IV 

The Compromise between Hungary and 
Croatia (1868) 

IN the preceding chapter I have attempted to summarize 
the main incidents of Croatian constitutional develop- 
ment and indirectly to prepare the reader for the view that 
the claims and aspirations of Croatian parties at the present 
day are not merely based upon some modem theory of the 
rights of nationality, but upon the persistent traditions of 
eight centuries. It may be objected that the recital of ancient 
claims and privileges, which in no way correspond to actual 
practice, is of merely academic value. Yet in a country of 
such composite character and mixed races as Austria-Hungary, 
constitutional law — best referred to under the convenient 
German name of Staatsrecht — exercises a powerful influence 
upon political development ; and its formulae, even when 
most inaccurate or extravagant, cannot be ignored with 
impunity, as they might be in our own country, where public 
men are too often ignorant even of such fundamental laws as 
the Scottish or Irish Acts of Union. 

If this be my apology for the preceding chapter, none should 
be required for its successor, in the course of which I propose 
to analyse the Compromise of 1868. Whatever may be its 
shortcomings or omissions, this document has for over forty 
years formed the basis of Hungaro-Croatian relations and, 
as an essential supplement to the more famous Ausgleich 
between Austria and Hungary, forces itself upon the attention 
of all students of the Dual Monarchy and of all politicians 
who are interested in the future of the Southern Slavs. 

In reply to the extremists who deny the validity of the 
Compromise, it must at once be conceded that it rests upon 
the most doubtful legal basis ; for the assembly which sanc- 
tioned it owed its existence to an illegal revision of the fran- 

s.s.Q. 65 F 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

chise by arbitrary decree, and to wholesale electoral corruption 
and intimidation of the very grossest kind. On the other 
hand, it is equally true that the franchise upon which the 
earlier Diets of 1861 and 1865 were elected had originally 
been promulgated by Jellacic in 1848, even if they subsequently 
received the unanimous sanction of the elected body. But 
whether lawful or illegal, the Compromise subsists in practice, 
and must be seriously reckoned with, so long as the short- 
sighted policy of Viennese statesmen permits the Dualist 
System to continue in its present form. In other words, the 
more advanced claims of Croatia must be treated as tem- 
porarily in abeyance ; and for the present our attention must 
be confined exclusively to the strict letter of the law which 
regulates her relationship with the sister kingdom of Hungary. 

The exact juridical nature of the Compromise has formed 
the subject of much lively controversy. Many Magyar 
politicians and publicists affect to regard it simply as one of 
the many laws upon the Hungarian statute book, and subject, 
like them, to parliamentary revision when occasion arises ; 
while the Croats are practically unanimous in treating it as 
a solemn contract between two parties enjoying theoretical 
if not actual equality. In view of the explicit terms of the 
preamble to the Act, it is difficult to understand how any one 
can venture to deny the theory of contract. " An agreement 
having been reached, by joint decision, between the Parliament ^* 
of Hungary on the one hand and the Parliament of Croatia- 
Slavonia and Dalmatia on the other hand with a view to 
composing the constitutional questions pending between 
them, this agreement, after being approved, confirmed and 
sanctioned by His Imperial and Apostolic Royal Majesty, is 
hereby inarticulated as joint fundamental law of Hungary 
and Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia." So runs the preamble to 
Law XXX of the Hungarian Parliament, which had already 
received the sanction of the Croatian Diet, as Article I of 
the same year. 

The preamble is carefully worded in order to suggest full 
parity between the contracting parties, and the whole pro- 

*» The latter received the Royal sanction on November 8, the former 
on November 17, 1868. It should be noted that the Magyar text 
employs the same word — orszaggyiiles — to describe both assemblies. 
This would seem effectively to dispose of the modern Magyar Chauvinist 
argument, that the Diet of Agram is no Parliament in the true sense 
of the word. In Croat the word "Sabor" is applied to both. 

66 



CROATIA'S INTERNATIONAL POSITION 

cedure adopted to pass the Compromise into law, confirms 
the view that it is, in the words of the concluding paragraph, 
a "joint fundamental law" of Hungary and the Triune 
Kingdom, duly inscribed as such upon the statute books of 
the two countries. On the other hand, it lays down equally 
clearly that Croatia and Slavonia have belonged for centuries, 
alike de jure and de facto, to the Crown of St. Stephen, and 
that " the lands of the Hungarian Crown are inseparable 
from one another." 

A large section of Croatian opinion contests this view ; 
while Magyar opinion declines to recognize any distinction 
between the Crown of St. Stephen " ^^ and "Hungary" in 
the narrow sense, thus arriving at the conclusion that Croatia 
is a mere province of Hungary. The contention of the Croatian 
Diet, upheld firmly for centuries, is summed up in the brief 
phrase, " Regi, non Regno." 

This pronouncement, which completely ignores the Croatian 
Pragmatic Sanction of 1712 and treats the Hungarian Prag- 
matic Sanction as alone binding upon the two countries, 
follows closely upon the lines of the Austro-Hungarian Aus- 
gleich, which employs the phrases " Hungary and its annexes " 
(Nebenlander) , and " the lands of the Hungarian Crown " as 
identical and as forming a single unit in the sense of the 
Pragmatic Sanction. The preamble may thus be described 
as a compromise, in the fullest meaning of the word, between 
the two extreme views ; for while assuming the parity of 
the two parties to the treaty, it at the same time pronounces 
their union to be indissoluble. 

This unity once admitted, it must naturally follow that, 
in the words of paragraph i, " Hungary and Croatia-Slavonia 
and Dalmatia form one and the same state-complex {Staats- 
gemeinschajt) ^^ alike in their position towards the other terri- 
tories under His Majesty's rule and towards other countries." 
Thus so far as international affairs are concerned, Hungary 
and Croatia form a single unit ; but in all internal matters 
each of the two states preserves its identity, Croatia being 
expressly recognized as a " political nation possessing a special 
territory of its own " (§ 59). And again in section 29 of the 
Law of Nationalities (1868, XLIV) as " a separate nation 
from a pohtical point of view." In constitutional questions 

*' Despite the mystical qualities which they assign to the CrowTi in 
any discussion of their differences with Austria. 
*' allamkozosseg ; drzavna zajednica. 

67 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

analogies are always of doubtful value, and as a matter of 
fact there is no real analogy among the existing states of 
Europe to the relationship between Hungary and Croatia.®* 
Croatia can only be regarded as a sovereign state, shorn by 
its own act of certain attributes of sovereignty. Its powers 
would seem to distribute themselves under three heads : — 

1. Common affairs between Hungary and Austria, for 
which Croatia forms an integral part of the Transleithan unit 
and is only free to communicate with Austria or the outer 
world through the medium of Budapest — its executive control 
being almost nil and even its legislative control being limited 
to the presence of three Croat members in the Hungarian 
Delegation, 

2. Common affairs between Hungary and Croatia, which 
lie within the province of the Joint Parliament of Budapest, 

3. Autonomous affairs, over which the Diet of Agram 
enjoys the exclusive control. 

I now propose to examine the Hungaro-Croatian Com- 
promise from these three points of view, including within 
my survey the four revisions of the years 1873 (Art, XXXIV), 
1881 (Art. XV), 1889 (Art. XL). 1891 (Art. XXVII), and 
the three Croatian articles of 1869 (II), 1870 (II) and 1888 
(September 29), which deal with the composition and powers 
of the autonomous Government and Diet of Agram. 1°° 

A. AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN COMMON AFFAIRS 

Under § 4 Croatia is obliged to recognize as valid and binding 
the Ausgleich of 1867 (in its Hungarian form, as Art. XII of 
the Hungarian Parliament), and also the three Acts (XV, 
XVI, XVII, 1867) regulating the commercial and financial 
relations of the two halves of the Monarchy, all of which had 
been concluded between Austria and Hungary without Croatia 
being consulted. In return for this recognition, however, 
Hungary inserted the explicit pledge that " in the future 
fundamental laws and agreements of this nature can only be 
concluded under the lawful collaboration of Croatia-Slavonia 
and Dalmatia." i°i 

•* With the possible exception of Finland and Russia. 

"0 A careful English translation of the Compromise will be found 
in Appendix VI. 

^»' This paragraph contains an interesting distinction between Common 
Affairs (between the territories of the Crown of St. Stephen and the other 
territories of His Majesty) and " afEairs which are not common but are 

68 



CROATIA'S POSITION IN THE MONARCHY 

As an interesting example of the manner in which this 
pledge has been fulfilled, it may be pointed out that Croatia 
has never been consulted on the occasion of any of the revisions 
of the Austro-Hungarian Ausgleich, and that during the 
winter of 1907, when the commercial Ausgleich was renewed, 
the Croatian constitution was actually in abeyance, as the 
result of a quarrel conjured up by another equally flagrant 
violation of the Hungaro-Croatian Compromise on the part 
of the Hungarian Government. ^"^ 

This enables us to realize the disadvantages from which 
Croatia suffers, owing to the fact that she was confronted 
with a fait accompli in respect of the joint affairs of the Mon- 
archy. There is absolutely no machinery for securing to 
Croatia even the means of approach to the central organs 
of Government in the Monarchy — the Joint Ministries of 
Foreign Affairs, War and Finance — still less to ensure her 
being consulted even when matters of the most vital interest 
to all Southern Slavonic countries are under consideration. 
A very practical illustration was afforded by the crisis of 
1908, when Croatian interests were completely ignored at 
headquarters, though the Croat and Serb race would have 
been the main sufferer if a war with Servia had resulted from 
Baron Aehrenthal's policy. 

The joint executive is responsible to those clumsiest and 
most unreal of constitutional machines, the Delegations,^"^ 
in which Croatia is only represented by five members and 
can therefore exercise no real influence upon their legislative 
proceedings, or upon those executive changes on which the 
Delegations may insist. ^"^ From the Magyar standpoint this 
is an essentially wise and desirable arrangement ; but it is of 

to be disposed of by common agreement." This was undoubtedly- 
intended by its framers to be conciliatory, but since then conciliation 
has given place to compulsion. 

1" See Chapter VIII. 

103 Xwo Committees of sixty members each, elected annually by 
the Parliaments of Austria and Hungary, and meeting alternately 
in Vienna and Budapest for the discussion of all matters pertaining 
to the three Joint Ministries. They sit and vote separately, and 
only communicate by " Nuntium " : in the event of a disagreement 
there is a joint vote. 

1"* To judge by a dispute which arose in October, 19 10, there is 
nothing to prevent the Hungarian Government from filling all five 
places (four from the Lower and one from the Upper House) with its own 
nominees, and thus excluding Croat opposition opinion from the 
Delegations, 

69 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

course quite irreconcilable with even the most moderate 
Croat theory of state. 

In other words, Croatia, though recognized as " a political 
nation possessing a special territory of its own," has no part 
in the Central legislature and executive of the Monarchy and 
exercises absolutely no control over it. The Joint Ministers 
stand or fall according to the wishes of Vienna or Budapest. 
The Monarchy embarks upon a momentous Southern Slav 
policy, involving European issues ; but the Southern Slavs 
are not consulted. The financial and commercial interests 
of this " special territory " are not represented at headquarters. 
The Ban of Croatia, himself a nominee of the Hungarian 
Premier (§51), is only entitled to communicate with the Sovereign 
through the medium of the Minister for Croatia, who of course 
also holds his seat in the Hungarian Cabinet at the will of 
the Premier (§ 44). Thus a Magyar barrier may be said to 
exist, shutting off Croatia from the outer world, and depriving 
her of the very slightest influence upon the councils of the 
Monarchy as a whole. 

It would be absurd to blame the Magyars for thus limiting 
Croatian independence. According to their reading of con- 
stitutional law, Croatia has for centuries formed an integral 
part of the Crown of St. Stephen, and any concessions of 
autonomy are a free gift, not a privilege legally exacted. 
The interests of Hungary are paramount, and they alone are 
to be consulted. But it would be still more absurd to expect 
the Croats to regard with anything but extreme aversion an 
arrangement which places them at the mercy of a country 
whose economic interests are diametrically opposed to their 
own. 

II. Hungaro-Croatian Common Affairs 

If we turn from Croatia's share in the affairs of the Monarchy 
as a whole — a share which can hardly even be said to exist 
at all — to her share in affairs common to the whole of Trans- 
leithania, it will be found that the framers of the Compromise 
conceived it in what from the Magyar standpoint can only 
be described as exceedingly liberal terms, and that it con- 
tains all the elements of a true federal union of two equal 
sovereign states. 

At the same time it must be remembered that the whole 
conception of " terms " granted by one party to the other, 
infringes the theory of contract and is therefore highly dis- 

70 



CROATIA'S REPRESENTATION IN BUDAPEST 

tasteful to the Croats. In their view, the Compromise ought to 
embody the rights which they have enjoyed (at least in theory) 
for centuries, not the concessions which they have obtained 
from an allied nation. 

Hungary and Croatia possess a Joint 'Government (ge- 
meinsame Regierung) (§ 3), and in all joint affairs the legis- 
lative power belongs to the Parliament of Budapest, which 
therefore should in strict parlance be known as the Hungaro- 
Croatian Parliament. In it Croatia is represented by forty 
delegates from the Diet of Agram.^^^ who only sit when matters 
relating to the whole of Transleithania are under discussion and 
retire when purely Hungarian measures are introduced (§ 31). 
These forty are strictly speaking not deputies but delegates, 
being elected by the Croatian Diet out of its own members, 
for the whole period of the Joint Parliament. ^"^ If meanwhile 
the Sabor should be dissolved, the elected forty continue to 
be members of the Joint Parliament, until the new Diet has 
been able to elect new delegates (§ 34). This provision, 
originally inserted merely for convenience' sake, has become 
latterly one of the most effective constitutional guarantees 
which Croatia possesses, since it makes it impossible for 
Hungary, even when the Croatian Constitution has been 
entirely suspended (as in 1908-1910), to stifle the free expression 
of Croatian opinion in the Joint Parliament. 

All joint laws are published both in Magyar and in Croatian ; 
and the Croat delegates have the right to employ their own 
language in debate (§ 59). During debates on joint affairs, 
the flag of Croatia is hoisted above the Parliament buildings, 
side by side with the flag of Hungary (§ 62). The combined 
arms of Hungary and of the three Southern Slav kingdoms 
form the emblem of the Joint Government (§ 61). The royal 



105 Article XV, 1881, § 2. Under § 22, XXX, 1868, the number had 
been fixed at 29 : but § 33 laid down that in the event of either the 
Military Frontiers or Dalmatia being united to Croatia, the number should 
be increased, in proportion to the increase of population. When there- 
fore the Frontiers were united in i8Si,the number was raised from 29 
to 40. On a basis of population, there should then have been 51 de- 
puties for Croatia-Slavonia, which in 1880 had 1,892,499 inhabitants 
out of a total of 15,642,102 for Transleithania. Ungarisches Statistisches 
Jahrbuch XII, p. 18. Forty out of 453 deputies corresponds to 8-8 in- 
stead of 11-4 per cent. 

i"* The Diet further sends three of its members as delegates to the 
House of Magnates (§ 36, modified by 1881, XV. § 2). 

71 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

title " King of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia," is to appear 
after " King of Hungary " on all Hungarian coins (§ 64). 

The Joint Affairs of Hungary and Croatia are defined as 
follows (§§ 6-9) :— 

(i) The Civil List. 

(2) All laws relating to recruiting and military service. 

(3) The financial system. 

(4) Coinage, and weights and measures. 

(5) Commercial treaties. 

(6) All Questions of Banking and Exchange. 

(7) Patents, Copyright, etc. 

(8) Maritime, Commercial and Mining Law. 

(9) Customs and Trade. 

(10) Post Office and Telegraphs. 

(11) Railways. 

(12) Harbours and Shipping. 

The executive side of these affairs lies partly with officials 
of the central Government and partly with the autonomous 
Croatian authorities (§ 45) ; but in each case, Croatian is the 
official language for all officials throughout the territory of 
Croatia-Slavonia (§ 57). 

In addition to the above affairs, a number of minor matters 
— industrial regulations, passports, citizenship and naturaliza- 
tion — are placed under the legislative control of the Joint 
Parliament, but their supervision lies with the local executive 

The outward and visible sign of union between Hungary 
and Croatia is the Coronation ceremony, which is to be a 
single act for the two countries (§ 2). The Magyars have 
always assigned a peculiar mystic significance to the Crown 
of St. Stephen, and regard it as typifying the territorial unity 
of their country. As a matter of fact, even the extremist 
Croat politicians, while upholding the view that separate 
coronations for the two countries took place for many reigns 
after the Union, seem to raise no objection to a joint Corona- 
tion ceremony, though they demand Croatia's independence 
in all else. In other words they favour the Personal Union, 
and wish the person of the Sovereign to be the sole link between 
Croatia and Hungary. 

III. Croatian Autonomy 
All those affairs which are not expressly enumerated fall 
under the sphere of Croatian autonomy (§ 47). In efiect, 

72 



CROATIAN AUTONOMY 

however, this autonomy is threefold — Administration, Justice 
(with which Church questions are combined) and Education 
(§ 48), each of which has a Government Department of its 
own at Agram, bearing the character though not the name 
of a Ministry, and subject to the three sectional chiefs, who 
form, under the Ban, the Croatian equivalent for a Cabinet. 
As the Ban is responsible to the Diet of Agram (XXX, 1868, 
§ 50 and Cro. Art. II, 1869, § 9) and as the sectional chiefs are 
appointed by him and resign when he resigns, 1°' ministerial 
responsibility may be admitted to form an essential part of 
Croatian constitutional theory ; but for reasons which will 
become apparent later, this responsibility is apt to become 
a mere farce in practice. 

Thus in three directions Croatia enjoys absolute " Home 
Rule," alike legislative and administrative. The whole 
executive is organized on a Croatian basis, in the national 
language : education, partial and hampered though it is by 
lack of funds, is also entirely national and independent of 
all control from Budapest ; while Croatia has for centuries 
possessed a complete judicial system of its own, with a supreme 
Court of Appeal located in Agram. What is most important 
of all, the recognition which the Compromise secures to the 
Croatian language is absolutely unqualified. Croatian is 
recognized as the sole official language throughout the territory 
of the Triune Kingdom, and must be employed not only by 
all organs of the Central Government in that territory, but 
also in all communications of the Central Government to 
any of the autonomous authorities (§§ 56, 57, 58). The Croatian 
delegates, who with very few exceptions are quite ignorant 
of the Magyar language, have the right to employ their own 
language both in the Joint Parliament of Budapest and in 
the Hungarian Delegation (§ 59). The laws must be published 
in Croatian as well as Magyar (§ 60). The Militia throughout 
Croatian territory employs the Croatian flag and is commanded 
in the Croatian language. 

The weakest points of the Compromise are the financial 
relations of the two countries and the position of the Ban. 
As both have led to repeated misunderstandings and acrid 
controversy, it is necessary to pass them under review before 
proceeding any further. 

*•" The law does not expressly assign these appointments to him, 
but the invariable practice, and the sense of Article II, 1869, § 16, 
leave them in his hands. 

7i 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

{a) Finance. 

The general principle is laid down, that Croatia-Slavonia 
shall contribute to the Joint Affairs of the Monarchy, in 
accordance with its taxable capacity ; and in pursuance of 
this aim, the proportion of contribution was so fixed that 
93 5 psr cent, of the total expenses of Transleithania should 
be borne by Hungary, and only 64 per cent, by Croatia. 
This very liberal arrangement was modified still farther in 
Croatia's favour in 1880 (Art. LTV), when the proportions 
were changed to 94-4 and 55 respectively. But it was again 
modified in 1889 (Art. XL), when Hungary was burdened 
with 92 per cent, and Croatia with 7 93 per cent., and again 
in 1906 (Art. X),when Hungary's share was reduced to 91-3 
and Croatia's share increased to 8-i per cent. In calculating 
the proportion to be paid by the two countries, the same 
procedure was adopted as that of the Austro-Hungarian 
Ausgleich. In the years 1 860-1865 the average net revenue of 
Austria was 1,187,978,418 florins, that of Hungary 484,687,394 
florins, giving a percentage of 7102 and 28-98 respectively; 
but their respective contributions were fixed at 70 and 30 per 
cent. In the same way the average net revenue of Croatia for 
the same period was 31,217,648 florins, thus giving a percent- 
age of 64 as against 93 -6 for Hungary. ^°^ Thus it appears that 
Hungary's treatment of Croatia was somewhat more generous 
than Austria's treatment of Transleithania. Considering 
that Croatia formed 12 per cent, of the population of Trans- 
leithania in 1869, and 12 -i per cent, at the last census (1900), 
she cannot justly describe as excessive her share of the con- 
tribution, even though her taxable capacity is generally 
admitted to be relatively lower than that of Hungary. More- 
over a later paragraph lays down that should Croatian revenue, 
by reason of increased taxable strength, exceed the proportion 
of joint expenditure to which it is liable (viz. 8-i per cent, 
to-day), the surplus is to be retained by Croatia, and that 
country is not to be held liable for the deficits of former years 
(§ 27). This provision may reasonably be regarded as a 
further proof of generous intentions on the part of the Magyar 
framers of the Compromise. 

Paragraph 13 goes on to state that the total income of 
Croatia-Slavonia would not sufiice for the payment of its 
share, if the requisite charges for internal affairs were not 
greatly curtailed, and that therefore Hungary, " in view of 

'"* Horn, op. cit. pp. 203-4. 
74 



CROATIA'S FINANCIAL POSITION 

the renewal of the brotherly'relation which has subsisted for 
centuries between it and Croatia-Slavonia," is willing to agree 
that a fixed proportion ^°^ of Croatia's income should be ear- 
marked for autonomous expenses, and only the remainder 
applied to joint expenses. 

For this purpose, 45 per cent, (since 1889 44 per cent.) of 
all Croatian revenue were reserved for internal affairs, and 
the remaining 55 per cent, (since 1889 56 per cent.) trans- 
ferred to the Central Treasury. ^^^ The annual interest on 
the Croatian Land Redemption Debt is to be paid from Croatian 
revenue ; but any excess upon the sum of 2,660,000 florins 
(£221,000) is covered by a Joint Guarantee. ^^^ 

A special Finance Office in Agram, subject to the authority 
and nominations of the Joint Finance Minister, controls all 
taxation of what we should call an " Imperial " nature, all 
stamps, imposts, dues and state domains (§ 22). Those 
departments of this Office which deal with purely autonomous 
affairs, are " in every respect at the disposal " of the autono- 
mous authorities, but strangely enough no provision is made 
for the balances being submitted to the Diet but only to the 
Joint Finance Minister (§ 23), whom the Croatian Government 
and executive are expressly enjoined to support in all his 
requirements (§ 24). The object of the omission is quite 
evident. The details of revenue and expenditure for Croatia- 
Slavonia are to be drawn up at the same time as those for 
Hungary, and both are to be laid before the Joint Parliament 
in Budapest, and after examination by that body, are to be 
" communicated " to the Croatian Diet " for its cognisance " 
(§ 28). In other words a vital distinction is tacitly drawn 
between the financial powers of the Hungarian and Croatian 
parliaments, however carefully the latter's equality as a con- 
tracting party may have been safeguarded in other sections 
of the document. The Compromise makes no attempt to 
define the Budgetary rights of the Croatian Diet ; and indeed 
these are involved in great ambiguity. By the Croatian 
Article II of 1869 which regulates the details of the autonomous 
government, the latter is obliged to submit an annual Budget 

"» To be fixed by periodical mutual agreement. For the first ten 
years this sum was fixed at 2,200,000 florins (;^i83,ooo). 

"» § 17. modified by 1873, XXXIV, § 3 and 1906, X, § 5). Wine 
and Meat taxes, and Customs Dues on the Croatian frontier, are specially 
excluded from the sources of revenue liable to such division (§ 18 ; 
also two unimportant additions to XL, 1889, § 5). 

"1 § 21, modified by XXVII, 1891, § 21. 

75 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

to the Diet " for constitutional deliberation " (§ 13 II, 1869). 
But this of course merely deals with the income and expendi- 
ture connected with the three autonomous Departments of 
Local Government, Justice and Education at Agram ; and 
means have often been found to evade any effective control, 
even of these, by the Croatian Diet. There can be no question 
that those Magyar statesmen who were chiefly responsible 
for the Compromise — Andrissy, Dedk and Eotvos — were not 
merely actuated by the most honourable motives but desired 
to treat Croatia with the utmost generosity consistent with 
their views of constitutional unity. The financial arrange- 
ment faithfully reflects this attitude and seems at first sight 
to be highly favourable to Croatia. ^^^ g^t the financial side 
of the Compromise was ill and hastily considered, alike on 
the Magyar and on the Croatian side ; and while the Magyar 
delegates genuinely believed themselves to be making substan- 
tial financial concessions (especially in §§ 13, 17, 27) the Croat 
delegates on their side fully accepted the view that they were 
making a good financial bargain. This fact, and the complete 
financial ignorance displayed by the Croatian representatives on 
the occasion of the revision of 1873, may be considered as 
robbing Croatia of the right of recriminations. 

The true test of the financial arrangement is its practical 
working ; and when this is considered, it is no longer possible 
to deny that Croatia has a great and crying grievance. On 
the one hand, the extreme importance of the clauses which 
appropriate 45 per cent, of Croatian revenues to autonomous 
Croatian expenditure (under §§ 13 and 17) must not be lost 
sight of for a moment. But on the other hand it must be 
remembered that all financial control, and the entire manipu- 
lation and interpretation of the accounts are in the hands of 
the central Government at Budapest. The Budgets of the 
Central Parliament are voted as single units, and no clue 
whatever is given as to the respective contributions of ^the 
two countries in many of the entries. Indeed there is not the 
slightest trace of any attempt to distinguish between them, al- 
though paragraph 29 expressly provides for separate budgetary 
entries. There is little or nothing in the Budget itself nor 
in the manner in which it is introduced and discussed, to 
suggest that it differs in any way from the budgets of unitary 

"' This is the view of that extremely impartial writer, Mr. Geoffrey 
Drage. {See his Austria-Hungary, pp. 470-74.) 

76 



FINANCIAL GRIEVANCES 

national states such as France or Italy ; and the Croatian 
members have no effective means at their disposal for securing 
the publication of the missing details. In the words of Mr. 
Drage, " Croatia is in the position of a firm which cannot 
examine its own books " "^ • ^nd however indisposed we may 
be to endorse the view, unfortunately widespread in Croatia, 
that the balances are systematically " cooked " to the advan- 
tage of Hungary, there can at any rate be no question that 
such an obscure arrangement engenders an atmosphere of 
suspicion and strain between the two countries, and that the 
full light of publicity ought to be thrown as soon as possible 
upon the relative financial position of Hungary and Croatia.^^* 

The stranger who consults the Hungarian statute book 
and runs his eye over the various items of one of the Annual 
Budgets which it contains, would gain the impression that 
Croatia, as some dependent provincial annexe to the Hungarian 
state, had received a freewill offering from purely Hungarian 
funds for the behalf of purely Croatian internal administration. 
This erroneous view can best be met by Pliverid's succinct 
statement. " It is not the Joint Treasury," he points out, 
" which hands over a sum of money to Croatia, that it may 
cover its autonomous expenses ; but on the contrary it is 
the joint financial administration which, in the name of Croatia, 
makes over to the Joint Treasury a sum amounting to 55 
per cent, of the special revenues of Croatia, for the purpose 
of covering the Joint Expenses." ^^^ 

A further grievance of the Croats is that, since, by contribut- 
ing 55 per cent, of her revenue to Joint Affairs, Croatia 
absolves herself from all further financial obligations towards 
Hungary, she ought not to be held liable for any share in 
the public loans carried out in Budapest for purely Hungarian 

^'' Op. cit. p. 472. 

"* Ivan Bartolovi^ in a Croatian pamphlet cited by Pliveric (p. 457) 
argues that Croatia with a net revenue of 15,700,000 florins, would, 
after fulfilment of all its obhgations under the Compromise, only have 
a deficit of 722,000 florins which could be reduced to the nominal figure 
of 80,000 florins. 

"» Pliveric, op. cit. p. 445. According to table 10 on p. 505 of vol. 
XV, Ungarisches Statistisches Jahrbuch ; in 1903 the net revenue of Croatia- 
Slavonia (after the deduction of 8,405,000 crowns for administrative 
expenses, was 36,004,000 crowns. Of this (under § 3 XXXIV, 1873) 
20,162,000 fell to joint expenditure and 15,842,000 crowns remained 
for autonomous expenses, 19,374,000 being actually assigned. Accord- 
ing to table II (same page) the total revenue of Croatia amounted to 
20,197,000, the total expenditure to 20,329,000 crowns. 

77 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

objects."^ No such liability is imposed by the terms of the 
Compromise, or even indirectly hinted at ; and yet Croatia 
not merely has to contribute, but does not receive her fair 
share of the public moneys expended as a result of such loans. 
This grievance would presumably disappear if the relative 
budgetary position of the two countries could once be ascer- 
tained in detail and made public ; for these facts, once elicited, 
would obviously form the basis for apportioning all subsequent 
loans. Cavillers would then no longer be in a position to 
assert that this is one of the very reasons why the facts are 
kept private. Though this would seem to be a needlessly 
uncharitable view, there can be no question that at present 
Croatia has no effective guarantee against being burdened 
with a share of the charges upon purely Hungarian financial 
operations. ^^' 

(&) The Position of the Ban. 

The position of the Ban is full of irreconcilable"contradic- 
tions. On the one hand, he is responsible, as head of the 
autonomous Government, to the Croatian Diet (§ 50). On 
the other hand, he is appointed by His Majesty on the nomina- 
tion of the Hungarian Premier (" the Royal Hungarian Joint 
Premier," as he is described in § 51). He may not hold military 
rank (§ 52), and sits ex officio in the House of Magnates at 
Budapest (§ 53). In accordance with paragraph 54, the 
organization of the autonomous Government was left in the 
hands of the Croatian Diet, and was regulated by it in the 
Croatian Article II. of 1869. In its terms it is the duty of 

"« In 1907 the interest on State loans was 288,089,000 crowns 
(;^i 2,000,000). In the published statistics no attempt is made to 
apportion this between the two countries ; in this case nothing is heard 
of Croatia's " taxable capacity," upon which such stress is laid in §§ 13, 
27 of the Compromise. {See Appendix IX). 

"' The Regnicolar Deputation sent out in 1886 by the Croatian Diet 
to negotiate a revision of the Compromise, put forward, among others the 
following demands : — that the Budget Estimates should be submitted 
in three separate sections (for Joint Austro-Hungarian, Joint Hungaro- 
Croatian and purely Croatian affairs) ; that the necessary data for 
ascertaining the details of revenue should be supplied by the Joint 
Government not merely to the Croatian Government (as is at present 
done partially and informally) but also to the Croatian Diet ; that the 
Croatian delegates should henceforth be excluded from all debates relat- 
ing to the financial affairs of Hungary alone. These proposals were not 
accepted by Hungary. See ^ivkovic, Zur Saniering der Verletzungen 
des kroatisch-ungarischen Ausgleiches, pp. 34-5. 

78 



THE POSITION OF THE BAN 

the Ban to lay before His Majesty, through the medium of 
the Croatian Minister, all proposals, motions, nominations 
and decisions, relative to Croatian affairs (§ ii, 1869), He has 
the right to be present at all debates of the Diet ; as he has 
the option of standing as a deputy, he is only free to vote 
in a division in the event of having been actually elected ; 
but in any case he is boimd to answer, either personally or 
through a representative, any interpellations which may be 
addressed to him (§ 12, 1869). The Government is bound 
to submit the Budget annually to the Diet " for constitutional 
debate " (§ 13, 1869). The right of nomination to all offices 
of the autonomous Government rests in the hands of the Ban 
(§ 16, 1869). 

It will be seen that though the Ban is legally responsible 
to the Diet, this guarantee is worthless in the event of any 
dispute arising between Hungary and Croatia. The office 
can only be held by a nominee of the Hungarian Government, 
who thus can be selected and is selected for the post because 
he adheres to the Hungarian rather than to the Croatian view. 
Under the existing system, the Ban must inevitably remain 
an " exponent " of the Hungarian Premier, to use the blunt 
phrase of Dr. Wekerle, a recent holder of the latter office. 
He can only communicate with the sovereign on Croatian 
matters, through the medium of the Croatian Minister, who, 
being a member of the Hungarian Cabinet, is of course ap- 
pointed by the Premier. Thus Croatia is doubly fenced off 
from the Crown, and its wishes and claims reach the royal 
presence by the mouth of two Magyar nominees. In such 
circumstances it is difficult to see how the Crown can form a 
really impartial opinion upon Croatian affairs. 

If this be the result in one direction of the Hungarian Pre- 
mier's power, in another direction it is equally injurious to 
Croatian interests. Every office of any importance in Croatia 
is in the gift of the Ban, and thus indirectly exposed to Magyar- 
one influence. This is all the more serious because the adminis- 
trative officials and the judicature of Croatia do not in any way 
enjoy an independent position, but are liable to continual 
and open pressure from above. Officials who do not follow 
the political guidance of their superiors, may be passed over, 
transferred, even placed upon the pension list or dismissed 
altogether. This practice has been almost universal in Croatia 
for the last thirty years, and serves to explain alike the stagna- 
tion of public life under Count Khuen-Hedervary and the 

79 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

emphasis with which all Croatian reformers have demanded 
a law guaranteeing the independence of the Bench and of 
officialdom in general. It is equally obvious that the tendency 
in Budapest is to hinder a reform which would purify public 
life in Croatia and thus rally the whole nation in defence of 
national claims. Stagnation and corruption are to-day the 
only supports of Magyar domination in Croatia ; once modern- 
ize the prevailing system, and that domination is instantly 
at an end. 

Perhaps the most serious flaw in the whole document is 
that it makes no provision for enforcing its observance by the 
two contracting parties. There has never been any great 
difficulty in enforcing Croatia's compliance with its provisions. 
But as national feeling grew more violent and aggressive 
among the Magyars, infringements on their part became 
more and more frequent, and protests were unavailing. The 
revisions of 1880, 1881, 1889 and 1891, were the result of a 
skilful system of packing the Croatian Diet with subservient 
elements : while the less unfavourable revision of 1906 was 
accepted by the Croats, not as in any way dispelling their 
grievances, but as the price which they had to pay in return 
for a free hand in internal reform. ^^^ The really vital infringe- 
ments of the Compromise continued unabated, and were 
extended still further in the summer of 1907. Thus Hungary's 
position has for some years been that of the chairman of a 
commercial company, who met the indignant protests of 
shareholders with the curt remark, " Protest away, gentlemen : 
it will make no difference ! " 

Territorial Questions. 

We have already seen that Croatia-Slavonia is formally 
recognized as " a political nation possessing a special territory 
of its own " (§ 59). But paragraph 65 goes still further and 
not merely recognizes, in the name of Hungary, " Croatia's 
territorial integrity," but also promises Hungarian help in 
the extension of that territory in two directions — the Military 
Frontiers and Dalmatia. The reincorporation of the former 
with Croatia did actually take place in 1881, though the military 
authorities in Vienna had interposed considerable delays. 
" The reincorporation of Dalmatia " is claimed as a right of 
" the Holy Hungarian Crown " (§ 65), which had held sway 

"* Of course, a fresh breach occurred before they had had time to 
effect these reforms. See Chapter VIII. 

80 



THE POSITION OF FIUME 

over that kingdom during the Middle Ages. " Meanwhile, 
regarding the conditions of this reincorporation Dalmatia is 
also to be heard." 

In other words, the Compromise recognizes the Triune 
Kingdom as comprising Dalmatia, and tacitly denies the 
legality of its occupation by Austria. Indeed, in the preamble 
and elsewhere the document is treated as an agreement between 
Hungary on the one side and " Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia " 
on the other, as though the union were already an accomplished 
fact. This very practical concession to Southern Slav national 
sentiment, has had its share in reviving the old Illyrian ideal 
under the modern name of Trialism, But Croatian patriots 
base their aspirations for union not upon Hungarian con- 
stitutional law, but upon the rival " Staatsrecht " of the 
Crown of Zvonimir and upon the idea of racial unity. The 
support which both parties were wont to expect from the 
German nationalists in Austria — on the ground that the cession 
of Dalmatia to Hungary would rid Austria of 600,000 Slavs 
— is less likely to be accorded to-day, when the great importance 
of the Southern Slav question is being gradually borne in 
upon the minds of Austrian politicians. 

Meanwhile " the territorial integrity " of Croatia, so solemnly 
affirmed in the Compromise, was violated in one important 
particular. The town and harbour of Fiume were expressly 
excluded, as forming " a special body attached to the Hun- 
garian Crown (separatum sacrae regni coronae adnexum 
corpus) " (§ 66). Its autonomy and constitutional position 
are to be defined later as the result of a joint agreement between 
the Parliament of Hungary, the Croatian Diet and the town 
itself. 

This paragraph has an extraordinary history. Incredible 
as it may seem, the Magyar and Croat texts are completely 
at variance, and in the explicit form summarized above it 
has passed into operation without receiving the sanction of 
the Croatian Diet. The variant texts run as follows : — 

Magyar text (§ 66). Croat text (§ 66). 

In the sense of the preceding In the sense of the preceding 
paragraph there are recognized paragraph it is recognized that 
as belonging to the territory of the territorial extent of the King- 
Croatia Slavonia and Dalmatia : — doms of Dalmatia, Croatia and 

I. That district which at pres- Slavonia comprises : — 

ent together with the town and i. The whole district which 

district of Buccari belongs to the at present, together with the town 

S.S.Q. 81 G 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

Magyar text (§ 66) . Croat text (§ 66) . 

County of Fiume, with the excep- of Buccari and its district, belongs 
tion of the town and district of to the County of Fiume, with the 
Fiume. The town, harbour and exception of the town of Fiume 
district of Fiume form a special and its district, regarding which 
body connected with the Hun- an agreement could not be reached 
garian Crown (separatum sacrae between the two Regnicolar Deputa- 
regni coronae adnexum corpus), iions. . . . 
concerning whose special auto- 
nomy and the legislative and 
administrative affairs relating 
thereto, an agreement will have 
to be reached by means of negotia- 
tions between the Hungarian 
Parliament, the Diet of Croatia 
Slavonia and Dalmatia and the 
town of Fiume in joint under- 
standing. . . . 

The two versions of the document were in due course sub- 
mitted to His Majesty for signature ; and a thin strip of 
paper ^^^ bearing on it a translation of the Magyar version, as 
given above, was then stuck over the corresponding portion 
of the Croat text ! ! The original document is preserved in 
the Croatian Archives, where this singular falsification of an 
important State document may be verified. The interpolated 
passage is not even in the same handwriting as the rest of 
the document.120 

It thus appears that the definition of Fiume as " separatum 
sacrae regni coronae adnexum corpus" has never received 
the sanction of the Croatian Diet, and is a one-sided claim 
of Hungary, unproved and merely upheld by superior force. 
The question is still open. In reality, however, it is not and 
will not be decided by grounds of law and right, but by its 
strategic importance as Hungary's only possible outlet to 
the sea and by the expenditure lavished upon its port by 
the Government of Budapest. At present the Magyars are 
able to rely upon the Italian element in the town, owing to 
its fears of the advancing Croats and their foolish persistence 
in regarding Fiume as an exclusively Croat town. But if an 
understanding between Croat and Italian could once be reached, 
— a contingency likely to follow the approaching truce be- 
tween the two nationalities in Dalmatia — or if the Croat ele- 

119 22-7 X 9'8 centimeters in dimension. 

^20 Zakoni Ugarsko-Hrvatskoj Nagodi {Laws relative to the Hungaro- 
Croatian Compromise), edited by Dr. Ivan Bojnicic, Zagreb, 1907, pp. 

33-34- 

82 



RIVAL VIEWS 

ment should once gain the upper hand (and this must of course 
be a far longer process), Magyar rule will have no basis in 
Fiume save the bayonet. 

Even the Magyar version, however, contemplates an agree- 
ment regulating what is avowedly an irregular and provisional 
situation. But no negotiations have ever taken place since 
1868 ; Croatia reasserts from time to time its theoretical right 
to the possession of Fiume, and Hungary continues to act 
upon the ancient principle of Beati possidentes. 

The final paragraph (§ 70) declares the Hungaro-Croatian 
Compromise to be a " joint fundamental law " of the two 
countries, which cannot form the subject of debate in either 
legislature, and can only be altered by a procedure similar to 
that adopted in 1868, in other words by an agreement between 
deputations of the two Parliaments. 

The Hungaro-Croatian Compromise is susceptible to very 
varied interpretations. The extreme Magyar view regards 
it as a law of the Hungarian Parliament, merely registered by 
the Croatian Diet ^^i ; while the extreme Croat view declines 
even to recognize its binding force, and even many of those 
who recognize it, maintain that Croatia legally enjoys a 
position of absolute equality with Hungary and a distinct 
citizenship of its own. Each of these views is equally removed 
from the truth, for each is based upon what, in its holders' 
opinion, ought to be the relations of the two countries. We 
may hold what opinion we like as to the former status of 
Croatia — the betrayals which have robbed her of her ancient 
rights (so the Croats would argue) or the unwise and excessive 
concessions which enabled a mere province to pose as a kingdom 
(so the Magyars would argue). But if we consider the question 
with an exclusive regard to the document of 1868, only one 
conclusion is possible. Croatia is a sovereign state, which 
by a voluntary agreement with her neighbour, definitely 
surrendered certain attributes of sovereignty, and thus can 
only recover its full freedom of action by the permission of 
that neighbour or by force of arms. Thus Croatia cannot be 
said to fall under any known category of states, but rather 
occupies a middle position of its own, between that of pure 
independence and that of pure federalism. That its relations 

*^i Even Prof. Kmety, the constitutional authority, takes this view 
[Kozjog, p. 397). "Croatia is not a state, but the Croatian people 
is a nation." So writes the well-known Magyar publicist Beksics 
in his book Dualism (p. 251). This is mere juggling with words. 



COMPROMISE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND CROATIA 

with Hungary are the result of a solemn contract between two 
theoretically equal contracting parties, cannot be denied by 
any one who reads the Compromise of 1868 : it is conclusively 
proved by the manner in which it was promulgated by the 
two legislatures, by the use of the identical word to describe 
them both, and by the clause which makes all revisions depend- 
ent upon mutual consent. Nor can it on the other hand 
be denied that the first four paragraphs impose definite restric- 
tions upon the sovereignty of the Croatian state. The question 
of the validity of the Compromise and the further question, 
how far violations on the one side dispense the other side 
from its obligations, are two entirely separate considerations 
with which we are not at present concerned. 



84 



CHAPTER V 

Croatia under the Dual System 
(1868-1905) 

" My coimtrymen have treated Croatia badly, prevented its develop- 
ment, and exploited it financially ; they will pay for this one day." — 
Baron Kdllay in 1903. ^^^ 

WHATEVER view may be taken of the provisions of the 
Hungaro-Croatian Compromise, there can be no 
question that it was intensely unpopular in Croatia. The 
hasty introduction of an illegal franchise and the gross electoral 
abuses thus rendered possible, the casual and inadequate 
manner in which a " packed " Diet passed so fundamental a 
law, the manipulation of the clause regulating the status of 
Fiume — all this aroused general indignation ; and but for 
official pressure it would have been quite impossible to obtain 
a majority in the Diet ready to sanction what was regarded as 
a betrayal of the national cause. 

Yet questionable as were the means employed, an open 
breach between Croatia and Hungary such as must inevitably 
have resulted if the former country had been truly represented 
during the negotiations, would have been far more injurious 
to Croatian interests than the acceptance of an honourable, 
if inadequate Compromise. The political constellation, alike 
in the Habsburg Monarchy and in Europe generally, was 
highlj' favourable to Hungary, and Croatia suffered the inevit- 
able fate of a weak and forgotten nation. ^^3 jsJqj- ca.n the 
Magyars be blamed for their attitude towards Croatia. The 
statesmen who framed the Compromise, and notably De4k 

*'^ In conversation with the Vienna Correspondent of the Times (see 
Times, December 31, 1909). 

'^^ Mr. Kadlec, professor of constitutional law at Prague University, 
is fully entitled to say : " The Hungaro-Croatian Compromise, like 
all political questions, is a question of power," Ustava, p. 129, cit. 
Zagorsky, Frangois Racki, p. 100. 

85 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

and Eotvos, two of the most liberal-minded men that ever 
lived, were genuinely anxious to revive the former friendly- 
relations between the sister countries ; and indeed, if Magyar 
theories of State-Right be considered and if due allowance be 
made for their Imperialist aspirations in the Balkans and on 
the Adriatic and for the embarrassments afforded by a Chauvin- 
ist opposition, their treatment of Croatia must seem most 
liberal and conciliatory. 

Such a point of view, however, could hardly be expected to 
appeal to Croatian public opinion, which resented the arrange- 
ment all the more on account of the apparent unanimity with 
which it had been concluded. Strangely enough, the National 
Liberal Party, whose grave tactical error in adopting the 
policy of political abstention had rendered this unanimity 
possible, did not thereby lose its popularity with the country. 
Round it centred the chief opposition against Baron Ranch ; 
while a little band of resolute extremists under Antony Star- 
cevic continued to proclaim the impossible ideal of a purely 
Personal Union with Hungary and Austria on equal terms. 

Baron Ranch allowed no scruples to stand in the way 
of his political aims, and made a determined effort to crush 
opposition by disciplinary action against such of his oppo- 
nents as held official posts, by the dismissal of professors 
and others, by strict muzzling of the press and by pro- 
hibition of meetings and political organization. The 
struggle was waged on both sides with the utmost vio- 
lence ; and an evil habit which has so often envenomed and 
disfigured Southern Slav politics — the tendency to indulge in 
unmeasured personalities — made itself only too apparent. The 
leading Opposition newspaper, Pozor, which had been suppressed 
in Croatia but continued to appear in Vienna, was now pro- 
hibited altogether (May 6, 1869). In the following September, 
its owners founded a new paper in Sisak, under the title of 
Zatocnik (The Champion) and opened in its columns a 
merciless campaign against the misdeeds of Ranch. The Ban 
was openly accused of using his position as member of a Con- 
sortium for draining the Lonjski Polje marshes, in order to 
enrich himself at the expense of his country. Some colour was 
given to this accusation by the declaration of Count Julius 
Jankovic that he also as member of the same board of directors 
had been tempted with the prospect of a sum of 40,000 florins 
(£3,330), but had thereupon resigned his position on the Board. 
Rauch prosecuted the authors of the libel, but as the newspaper 

86 



REPRESSION UNDER R.\UCH 

was published on the territory of the Mihtary Frontiers, the 
case came before a court ^^^ which was entirely free from the 
Ban's influence and resulted in the acquittal of the accused 
(January 8, 1871). 

This verdict was, of course, a fatal blow to Baron Ranch's 
position. He resigned almost immediately, and was succeeded 
as Ban by Koloman Bedekovic (January 26, 1871), a moderate 
Croat Unionist who had till then held the position of Minister 
for Croatia and was generally esteemed as an honest if weak 
politician. The new Government dissolved the Diet and 
ordered fresh elections, but, deprived of the masterful hand of 
Ranch, found it impossible to maintain the artificial majority 
which he had created. The elections resulted in a decisive 
victory for the National Party, which secured fifty-one out of 
the sixty-five seats. Only thirteen Unionists were returned, 
while Starcevic entered Parliament as the solitary exponent of 
the Pan-Croat idea. 

The Government, seemingly unprepared for this result and 
perhaps disheartened by the prospect of a collapse of Dualism, ^^s 
hesitated as to what policy to adopt, and prorogued the Sabor 
no less than three times. This evoked a counter demonstration 
from the Opposition, in the shape of the so-called " September 
Manifesto " (September 20, 1871) signed by fifty-four out of 
the sixty-six deputies. This document boldly denies the validity 
of the Compromise of 1868, declares that the Diet which passed 
it into law had no right to speak in the name of the nation, and 
that Croatia could not submit to the dependence of the Ban 
upon the Hungarian Premier.^^s 

The general discontent found open expression during the 
autumn of 1871, when two adherents of the Starcevic idea, 
Eugene Kvaternik and Louis Bach ^^ gathered round them 
several hundred armed Frontiersmen, and incited the peasantry 
in the neighbourhood of Ogulin to rebellion. They sought to 
win recruits for their mad project by announcing the prospect 
of French and Turkish support. Martial law was proclaimed : 
the insurgents were soon dispersed by General MoUinary and 

124 In Petrinja, 

"» Under Count Hohenwart as Austrian Premier, the Federal idea 
seemed on the point of triumphing over DuaHsm, and the Emperor had 
already consented to be crowned in Prague as King of Bohemia. The 
Prussian victories over France, and the influence of Count Andrassy, 
led to Hohenwart's fall and the abandonment of his policy. 

'^ For a summary, see PoUc, Parlam. Povijest, II, p. 152, sqq. 

'-' Zagorsky, p. 141. 

^7 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

the garrison of Karlovac ; and the two leaders were shot and 
other severe punishments imposed. 

This hare-brained enterprise sowed discouragement and 
alarm among the ranks of the National Party, for on the one 
hand it aroused the suspicions of distant Vienna against Croatia 
as a whole and on the other hand won for the intrigues of Baron 
Rauch the waning support of Budapest and of the Sovereign. 
The result was the formation of a moderate central party in 
Croatia, under the influence of Archbishop Mihalovi6 of Zagreb ; 
round it there rallied all those Unionists who though eager to 
maintain friendship with Budapest, were not inclined to pur- 
chase it by the subserviency and corrupt methods of Baron 
Rauch, 128 2jid also those members of the National Party who 
were anxious for peace. This concentration of the moderate 
elements in the country was under the circumstances the wisest 
course which could have been adopted, and had been ren- 
dered all the more necessary by the renewed activity of Baron 
Rauch, and his confederate Vakanovi6, who on the resignation 
of Bedekovic (February 12, 1872) discharged the duties of 
the Ban's office, pending a new appointment. 

The Sabor was dissolved without having been allowed to 
transact any business, and Vakanovic set himself to create an 
Unionist majority. But despite scandalous electoral abuses 
the result of the new elections was a decided victory for the 
National Party, which retained forty-seven seats, eight fall- 
ing to the Independent Unionists and only the remaining twenty 
to Rauch and his friends. ^^^ Vakanovi6 sought to counteract 
his ill success at the polls by swamping the Sabor with forty- 
seven Virilists, drawn from the ranks of the nobles and the 
higher clergy, and carefully selected because of their Unionist 
views. 

Meanwhile, Vakanovid and Rauch had inaugurated a violent 
campaign of calumny, intended to compromise the National 
Party in the eyes of Budapest and Vienna, and to drive its 
leaders from public life. To this end the charge was put for- 
ward, that two emissaries of the Bohemian Opposition parties, 
by name Oliva and Skrejsovsky, had held political conferences 
in Agram, at which the National Party had committed itself 
to negotiations with the exiled Kossuth and to a revolutionary 
movement among the Southern Slavs. Minutes of these alleged 

128 por instance, Count Ladislas Peja^evic, afterwards Ban, and 
the ex-Ban Bedekovic. 
^=» Horvat, p. 284. 

88 



A POLICY OF FORGERY 

meetings were forthcoming, and seemed to establish the con- 
nexion of the leading Croat politicians, notably the poet and 
future Ban Mazuranic, Bishop Strossmayer, the historian Racki, 
Mrazovic and Voncina, with the headquarters of Panslavism in 
St. Petersburg and Belgrad. The names of such Russian 
statesmen as Miljutin and Tolstoi are repeatedly mentioned : 
an emissary of the latter is alleged to have intrigued in Agram 
under an assumed name. Strossmayer and Racki are to be 
sounded as to their acceptance of Russian decorations. Money 
is promised by a Slav committee of action, for the foundation of 
a revolutionary paper in Croatia. Plans for a rising in the 
Military Frontiers, with the aid of Belgrad, are laid before the 
committee. The final document contains a statement of the 
electoral funds placed at the disposal of the National Party by 
committees in St. Petersburg, Moscow and Odessa, by the 
2ivnostenska Banka in Prague, and by Jovan Ristic, the Regent 
of Servia. It subsequently transpired that these " minutes " 
were forgeries of a certain Reichherzer, who himself brought 
the facts to light. Though Ranch and Vakanovic were directly 
and openly accused of inspiring the forger, no attempt was ever 
made on their part to rebut the charges ; and rightly or wrongly 
their complicity is treated in Croatia to-day as an established 
fact. Whatever may be the true secret history of the docu- 
ments, their purpose is too self-evident to be mistaken. The 
Deak Party and its leader. Count Lonyay were to be deterred 
from negotiating with the National Party : the Sovereign was 
to be persuaded that Strossmayer and the chief Croatian patriots 
were traitors and conspirators ; and after the collapse of the 
only party capable of upholding Croatian claims, Baron 
Ranch was to return to power as the satrap of a submissive 
province. The use of forged documents as a political weapon 
was thus introduced into Croatian politics. ^^^ A generation later, 

^^ A pamphlet entitled Croatia on the Torture-Bench, which appeared 
at the end of 1872 and caused a profound sensation in pohtical circles, 
professed to expose the scandalous intrigues to which Ranch and 
Vakanovic resorted, in order to prevent the approaching entente be- 
tween the National Party and Count Lonyay. According to its author. 
Ranch's emissary in Vienna conducted the intrigue through a certain 
Frau Goldmayer, with whom Lonyay was intimate, and even obtained 
the indirect support of Count Andrassy for his intrigue. {See Zagorsky, 
Franfois Racki, p. 143.) For the facts contained in this paragraph, 
see the rare pamphlet, Enthiillungen tiber die Kiinsie der Kroatischen 
Regierung (Extraabdruck aus der Prager " Politik," No. 121, vom 2 
Mai 1872) and Iz crnoga list a nedavne proslosti (From a black page 
of the Recent Past), Varazdin, 1904. 

89 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

under Baron Levin Rauch's own son, the same methods ol 
forgery were made the groundwork of Austria's foreign poHcy, 
and dragged the name of Croatia into the forefront of a 
European scandal. 

The situation was saved by the tact and conciliatory attitude 
of Count Lonyay, who had succeeded Andrassy as Hungarian 
Premier on the latter's appointment as Austro-Hungarian 
Foreign Minister. Lonyay, who had a year previously con- 
ducted negotiations with the leaders of the National Party, 
endeavoured to find a common basis of action between it and 
its Unionist rival ; and eventually the two parties agreed to 
halve between them the Croatian delegation to the Joint Parlia- 
ment, and also the Regnicolar deputation ^^^ which was to nego- 
tiate with Hungary a revision of the Compromise. The latter, 
which included Bishop Strossmayer, Mazuranic, 2ivkovic, 
Mrazovic, appeared in Budapest, and on November 6, formu- 
lated its demands in a " Nuntium " or message to the Hungarian 
delegation. The main demands were five in number. 

(i) The five Croat members of the Joint Delegations ^^'^ should 
be elected by the Croat delegates in the Parliament of 
Budapest, not by the whole House. ^^^ 

(2) The Ban should be nominated by the King's own act of 

authority, and not on the proposal of the Hungarian 
Premier — in other words, the Ban should be released 
from the humiliating position of an " exponent " of 
Magyar policy. 

(3) The Ban should receive the title of " Minister for Dal- 

matia-Croatia-Slavonia," a title corresponding to that 
of " Landes-Minister " in Austria. This would serve 
to lay further emphasis upon his responsibility to the 
Croatian Sabor. 

(4) Croatia should acquire full control over its own revenues, 

paying over to the Joint Treasury the regular annual 
sum due as its contribution to Joint Affairs (cf. p 74). 

^31 The formal name given to the committees which negotiate any 
revision of the Compromise. 

"2 § 41, XXX, 1868. 

"3 The object of this demand was to ensure that the majority among 
the delegates to Budapest should obtain a majority of the five seats 
in the Joint Delegations. Under the present system the Croats, only 
numbering 40 out of 453, are completely at the mercy of the Magyar 
majority in the House in the matter of the selection of the five Croat 
delegates. 

90 



REVISION OF THE COMPROMISE 

(5) The Croatian Minister in Budapest should not be em- 
powered to interfere in any way with Croatian autono- 
my, but should rather fill the position of representative 
of Croatian interests at all Cabinet meetings. 

As the^Hungarian delegation categorically refused its assent 
to these demands, Strossmayer and certain other delegates who 
shared his views withdrew from Budapest ; and those who 
remained had to content themselves with a greatly modified 
scheme of revision. The position of the Croatian Minister was, 
it is true, defined more clearly, but he of course remained as 
before the channel of communication between the Croatian 
Government and the Sovereign. Henceforth he was bound 
to submit " unaltered and without delay " all the reports of the 
Ban to His Majesty, and was only at liberty to add his own 
commentary, or that of the Hungarian Government, " if doubts 
should arise respecting the state connexion established by 
Article XXX of 1868." 

Croatia's contribution to the Joint Treasury was definitely 
fixed at 55 per cent, of her total revenues. ^^^ Finally, as a con- 
stitutional guarantee of some value, it was laid down that the 
Croatian Sabor must be convoked within three months of its 
dissolution. Thus such modifications as were introduced into 
the Compromise were all in favour of Croatia, but most of the 
changes which its representatives held to be indispensable, fell 
before the veto of Hungary. ^^^ 

None the less, it was widely felt that they were the best terms 
obtainable, and when the completed bill was laid before the 
Sabor in the summer of 1873, only seven deputies — among them 
the historian Racki — could be found to vote for the hostile 
motion which described it as satisfying " neither the rights nor 
the requirements " of the Triune Kingdom. On September 5, 
the revision was adopted by seventy-nine votes to ten, and 
the [conflict between Hungary and Croatia seemed at length 
to have been allayed. 

On September 20, 1873, the office of Ban, so long administered 
by the intriguing Vakanovic, was at length filled by the appoint- 
ment of Ivan Mazuranic, who had presided over the Croatian 
Aulic Chancellory until its dissolution in 1869, but whose emin- 
ent political services are less remembered to-day than his 
authorship of the famous Croat epic " CengiC Aga." The 

134 5ee Appendix VI, modification of XXX, § 17 by 1873, XXXIV, §3. 
136 Horvat, p. 284 ; Zagorsky, p. 145. 

91 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

appointment of " The Peasant Ban," as Mazuranic was popu- 
larly called — being the first Ban ever appointed who was not 
of noble rank — was hailed with general enthusiasm and ushered 
in a period of important administrative and educational reforms. 
Numerous public institutions were founded, the prison system 
reorganized, a Statistical Office established. School attend- 
ance was made obligatory, and although lack of funds and of 
the necessary teaching staff rendered the enforcement of this 
measure impossible,^'* a good beginning, at any rate, was made. 
Liberty of the Press was extended, the arbitrary methods of 
the " Bach Patent " of 1852 (which still remained in force) 
being superseded by Jury Trial for all Press offences, A 
fairly liberal law was introduced guaranteeing the Right ol 
Assembly, while another law assigned to the Sabor the right 
of holding responsible, or even impeaching, the Ban "for any 
act or omission of his " such as might injuriously affect 
Croatia's constitutional position. 

An act of May 31, 1875, provided for the complete separa- 
tion of the executive and judicial arms — a separation which 
was, unhappily, not destined to maintain itself in practice. ^^' 

Meanwhile, the seeds of future trouble were sown by a minor 
innovation which owed its origin to the Ban's enthusiasm for 
Western * ' liberal ' ' ideas . A bill was passed excluding the clergy 
from the management of the schools, while prescribing certain 
prayers and recitation of the Catechism as part of the regular 
school curriculum. This aroused fierce opposition from the 
Orthodox clergy, and was the main cause of the formation of 
a Serb party in Croatia and of the subsequent dissensions 
between Croats and Serbs which placed the country for 
well-nigh thirty years at the mercy of Budapest. 
' Of all the many changes which took place in Croatia during 
Mazuranic's term of office, two events deserve special mention. 
On October ig, 1874, the University of Agram was inaugurated, 
and the untiring efforts of Bishop Strossmayer in the course of 
national culture, were thus after thirteen years crowned with 
success. ^^^ At first a number of its professors had to be re- 

1'* Even to-day in Croatia, as in Hungary, the number of children 
who visit no school is very great. In the years 1 891-5 the average 
number of children actually visiting school was 179,670, or 64 per cent. ; 
in the years 1896-igoo, 196,920, or 609 per cent. ; in 1901, 199,292 
out of 321,451 (i.e., 62 per cent.) ; in 1907, 241,262 out of 370,725 
(65 per cent.). See Ung. Stat. Jahrbuch, xii, p. 352, and xv, p. 320. 

"' Especially under Khuen H6derv&ry and Rauch. 

138 5gg pp^ 123-4 

9a 



THE MILITARY FRONTIERS 

cruited from other Slav races, especially from Bohemia ^^ ; but 
this difficulty, common to all new institutions, was success- 
fully overcome. Though lacking a medical faculty and though 
hampered by the refusal of reciprocity of degrees with the 
universities of Austria, the new University soon became a 
centre of learning for all the Croats, Serbs and Slovenes of the 
Habsburg dominions, and can to-day fairly compete with the 
better endowed university of Belgrad. 

While from a cultural point of view nothing could surpass in 
importance the erection of the first Southern Slav University, 
the re-incorporation of the old Military Frontiers at length 
restored Croatia-Slavonia to the position which they had occu- 
pied before the Turkish invasion. The first step had already 
been taken by a Royal Rescript of June 8, 1871, granting to 
the " Frontiers " constitutional rights corresponding exactly 
to those enjoyed by Croatia. The perpetual military service 
to which the Granitchars had hitherto been liable was replaced 
by the rules of Universal Service applicable to the rest of the 
Monarchy ^"^ ; and a further stage in the change from a military 
to a civil regime was now effected by an Act of September 8, 
1873. None the less, despite the eagerness displayed by Mazur- 
anic, the union still remained very largely on paper and its con- 
summation was not reached till July 15, 1881, when the old 
regime in the " Military Frontiers " was finally swept away. 

The chief merit of Mazuranic as Ban was the perseverance 
with which he devoted himself to the task of introducing really 
modern administrative methods in Croatia. In addressing the 
newly-appointed High Sheriffs in April, 1875, he had roundly 
declared, that " an end at last be put to the officials regard- 
ing the people as a legacy, whom it was their profession to 
exploit," and that nothing would please him more than to be 
remembered as the founder of a good administration. ^*i If his 
successors in office succeeded in infecting the Croatian execu- 
tive with those habits of intrigue, favouritism and intimidation 
in which Magyar administration has always excelled, it is 
at any rate impossible to blame the " Peasant Ban " for this 
unhappy state of affairs. 

The Bosnian insurrection, which broke out in July, 1875, and 
proved far too formidable for the Turks to quell, placed Mazur- 

"• Contemporary scoffers nicknamed Agram University " the Uni- 
versity of St. Wenceslas," an allusion to the national Saint of Bohemia. 
"0 Horvat, p. 286. 

^*^ Rogge, Oesterreich seii der Katastrophe Hohenwari-Beust, ii, p. 54. 

93 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

ani6 in a most equivocal position, which eventually proved 
altogether fatal to his popularity. Croatian national senti- 
ment was thoroughly roused by the sufferings of the Bosnian 
population and the endless tales of Turkish atrocities, and 
clamoured for action ; while in Budapest, on the other hand, 
enthusiasm for the Turks ran high and the unrest noticeable 
among the Croats and Serbs of the Triune Kingdom, and the 
southern counties of Hungary proper ^^^ ■y^as frowned upon by 
the Magyar Chauvinists as a proof of Panslav sympathies and 
Russian intrigue. In certain districts of Bosnia Francis Joseph 
was hailed by the insurgents as the " Croat King " (hrvatski 
kralj). Volunteers joined them from all the Slav races of 
the Monarchy. Above all, crowds of refugees, especially women 
and children, found their way into Croatia and Dalmatia. The 
maintenance of these unfortunates soon became a serious pro- 
blem, even affecting the neutrality of the Monarchy ; and it was 
hardly to be wondered at that, when the new Sabor assembled in 
August, 1875, and when'' the Speech from the Throne carefully 
avoided all reference to ,.the rising, the leader of the extreme 
Opposition, Makanec, brought an interpellation, urging that the 
Diet should provide the refugees with money and medical 
assistance. The Ban in his reply declared such matters to be 
outside the competence of the Sabor, and warned the Opposi- 
tion that a continuance of its tactics might easily lead to a 
dissolution^'*^ ; and in this attitude he was supported by the great 
majority of the Diet, despite the sentiments of the country at 
large. 

In the following year (1876) excitement rose to fever pitch ; 
and when on July 2 Servia and Montenegro declared war upon 
the Turks, the belief in the re-establishment of a Southern Slav 
kingdom was already widespread. Meanwhile, public opinion 
in Budapest was more Turcophil than ever, a torchlight pro- 
cession appeared beneath the window of the Ottoman Consul ; 
wreaths were deposited upon the half-forgotten grave of Giil 
Baba, the Turkish dervish ; and in the late autumn a sword 
of honour, bought by public subscription, was carried to Con- 
stantinople by a special deputation of Magyar students, and 
presented to Abdul Kerim, the commander of the Turkish 
armies against Servia. The Hungarian Government — then 
under the guidance of that masterful and unscrupulous Chau- 
vinist, Coloman Tisza — had already treated the Slovaks, Rou- 

^*^ The Voivodina of 1851-60. '" Rogge, op. cit. ii, p. 66. 

94 



THE EASTERN CRISIS 

manians and Saxons far too brutally to require any further 
prompting, and repressive measures were now adopted against 
the Serbs of the Banat. Dr. Svetozar Miletic, the Serb leader, 
who had offered to raise a corps of Serb volunteers in the 
cause of Christian Slavdom, was thrown into prison, in defi- 
ance of his immunity as member of the Hungarian Parliament. 
Arrests and inquiries were made throughout the Banat, 
sixty persons being examined in Verseczalone.^^^ By orders of 
General Mollinary, the commander of the Agram garrison (who 
was credited with being in secret accord with Ranch, Tisza 
and Andrassy in the Magyar interest), the former leader of the 
Serb rising in 1848, General Stratimirovic, was arrested in 
Semlin ; but the absurdity of the suspicions directed against 
him was clear from the fact that he had just been expelled 
from Belgrad owing to his bitter hostility to Tschernajev,^^ and 
he was soon afterwards released. Miletic's colleague Kas- 
pinovic shared his fate, and both were put on trial for high 
treason, on the ground of their connexion with the leaders of 
the Omladina ^^^ in Belgrad and their efforts to raise Serb volun- 
teers for Prince Milan's campaign against the Turks. The fact 
that Miletic had been received in audience by Milan and had 
publicly toasted the prince as " King of the Serbs " and har- 
angued in favour of " the liberation of the Serbs from Magyar 
and Mongol yoke," was pounced upon by the Public Prosecutor. 
The usual methods of the police state were employed to 
secure his conviction, and a former secretary of Stratimirovic 
was induced to figure as informer. Eventually, Miletic was 
sentenced for his alleged separatist tendencies to five years' 
imprisonment ; in prison his reason left him, and he did not 
long survive his consequent release. 

Meanwhile, Mazuranic, in response to peremptory orders 
from Budapest, joined in the hunt for traitors, and numerous 
arrests were made in Croatia-Slavonia. A store of pamphlets 
and flyleaves for the people were found in the possession of the 
Archpriest Begovic in Karlovac. The editor of the frontier 
newspaper Granicar was found to be in correspondence 
with the Servian statesman Ristic. Four brewery assistants 
were caught in the attempt to smuggle cases of dynamite into 
Servia. Finally Axentinovic, the President of the Essek 
Chamber of Commerce, was arrested as an agent of the Belgrad 
Government. The most childish legends were circulated, and 

1** Ibid. p. 1 08. 1^^ The Russian envoy in Servia. 

^*' A well-known student society. A 

95 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

were welcomed by a still more childish credulity on the part of 
the authorities ; and when in the autumn the inevitable fiasco 
arrived and most of the prisoners had to be released, no end 
had been gained save that the Serbs of the Triune Kingdom 
were thoroughly exasperated and in just such a frame of mind 
as rendered it easy for the Magyars to play off Croat and Serb 
against each other and so to reduce the country to long years 
of impotence. 

The outbreak of the Russo-Turkish War transferred the 
centre of interest from the Western to the Eastern Balkans ; 
but the Dual Monarchy's period of " masterly inactivity " 
at length came to an end, when on July 4, 1878, the Congress of 
Berlin entrusted her with a mandate to occupy Bosnia and 
Herzegovina in the interests of Western civilization. No time 
was wasted in acting upon the suggestion, but the two preced- 
ing years of neutrality and intrigue had destroyed all sympathy 
for Austria-Hungary among the inhabitants of the insurgent 
provinces, who were wellnigh unanimous in their desire for 
union with Servia and Montenegro. The mandate of Europe 
had to be imposed by force of arms, and the Austrian troops 
met with a prolonged and desperate resistance. As on so 
many other occasions, Croat soldiers played a distinguished part 
in the campaign, and the supreme command was entrusted to 
two Croat generals, Filipovic and Jovanovic. In spite of the 
large number of troops employed to quell the insurrection — 
not less than 150,000 in all — a guerilla warfare was prolonged 
into the winter, the Austrian losses were very considerable, 
and horrid excesses — natural to a people which had endured for 
four centuries the atrocities of Turkish rule — were perpetrated 
against the invaders.^*' It was not till January i, 1879, that the 
new Government could be definitely established at Sarajevo. 

The bitter disappointment which the course of recent events 
had aroused in Croatia was reflected in the Sabor's Address to the 
Throne on September 28, 1878. In this, not content with 
repeating its old demands for the reincorporation of Dalmatia, 
the final absorption of the Military Frontiers, and a clear defini- 
tion of Flume's constitutional position, the Diet expressed the 
conviction that a permanent solution of the task now assumed 
by the Monarchy could only be attained if in the course of 
time Bosnia and Herzegovina were annexed to the Triune King- 

*" The Bosnians of that period shared with the Herreros the hideous 
practice of mutilating their wounded enemies. 

96 



"THE CAVALIER-BAN" 

dom. The Address was greeted by a storm of abuse from the 
Magyar press, and at the instance of his Hungarian advisers, 
Francis Joseph was led to remark that " the Sabor had ex- 
ceeded its sphere of action, in speaking of Bosnia and Herze- 
govina." 1*^ " It is the Duahst poHcy," wrote the despondent 
Racki to a friend, " which has prevented the incorporation of 
Bosnia and Herzegovina in Croatia. The peace of San Ste- 
fano is, in my opinion, for the Balkan Peninsula what the peace 
of Villafranca was for Italy and that of Prague for German}^" i** 

As time passed and the final incorporation of the Military 
Frontiers was still delayed, Mazuranic grew more and more im- 
patient, and at length was unwise enough to threaten to resign 
unless some action were taken, both in the matter of the 
Frontiers and of the revision of the financial provisions of the 
Compromise. The Magyars, who were only too glad to be 
rid of Mazuranic, readily accepted his resignation (February 
21, 1880). 

He was succeeded as Ban by Count Ladislas Pejacevic, a 
Croatian nobleman of high character but of less pronounced 
national sjonpathies than his predecessor. His term of office 
ushered in a period of Magyar aggression, in which the Com- 
promise of 1868 was no longer strictly observed on the part 
of the Budapest Government, and continual infringements 
were made upon Croatian autonomy. The appointment of 
a Magyar official, Antony David, as Director of the Financial 
Department in Agram, was one of the first slight indica- 
tions of this changed attitude, which contrasted so unfavour- 
ably with the punctilious care with which Deak, Andrassy and 
Lonyay had always fulfilled their obligations, when once entered 
upon. In June, 1880, David introduced the seemingly harmless 
innovation of courses of instruction in the Magyar language, 
for the benefit of the financial officials in Agram. When, how- 
ever, it was announced that promotion would be made depend- 
ent upon proficiency in Magyar, Croat patriotic sentiment at 
once took alarm ; and Dr. Mrazovid, one of the leaders of the 
National Party, seceded with twenty-two other deputies and 
formed the Independent National Party. 

The final incorporation of the Military Frontiers (July 15, 
1881), so long and so eagerly awaited, had a soothing effect 
upon Croatian public opinion ; and as the foreign situation 
was comparatively calm once more, Count Pejacevid might have 

»" Horvat, p. 288. 

^*» Letter of Racki to Novakovic, Ap. 3, 1878, cit. Zagorsky, p. 150. 

S.S.Q. 97 H 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

long continued undisturbed in office, but for an apparently 
trifling incident. In the summer of 1883 David removed the 
scutcheons bearing Croat inscriptions, which had hitherto 
hung above the entrance of the Finance Office and certain 
other public buildings in Agram, and replaced them by others 
bearing inscriptions in both Croat and Magyar. This innova- 
tion — insignificant as it may seem to those who are not aware 
of the enormous importance attached throughout Austria- 
Hungary to such external symbols as flags, colours and in- 
scriptions 1^° — was bitterly resented by Croatian opinion as a 
clear infringement of the Compromise. ^^^ As paragraph 57 
expressly makes Croatian the official language throughout 
Croatia, even for organs of the Joint Government, it is cer- 
tainly difficult to realize upon what grounds the Magyar 
authorities could justify their action.^^^ Qn August 15 riots 
broke out in Agram, and the obnoxious scutcheons were re- 
moved by the crowd. The excitement spread into the pro- 
vinces, and troops had to be called out to quell the disorders. 
The Ban, whom David had not consulted, and Bedekovic, who 
was now Croatian Minister, laid the case before the Hungarian 
Cabinet ; but when it decided that in order to vindicate the 
reputation of the Joint Government, the bilingual scutcheons 
must be restored wherever they had been forcibly removed, 
Pejacevic at once resigned (August 24) and made his reasons 
public. This spirited attitude more than atoned, in the eyes 
of his countrymen, for his previous inactivity, and earned him 
the name of the " Cavalier-Ban." 

Coloman Tisza adhered rigidly to the view that the legal 
question could not even be considered until reparation had 
been made for the action of the mob. While doubtless unpre- 
pared for so violent an outbreak in Croatia, he was not averse 
to giving that country a taste of the habitual brutality with 
which he treated the Slovaks and Roumanians. On September 

1^° It is sufi&cient to refer to such incidents as the Cilli gymnasium, 
which wrecked an Austrian Government (1886), the part played by 
the night watchman of Leitmeritz and the postbags of the Nordbahn 
in the rivalry of Czech and German. In Hungary the authorities 
have time after time resorted to bloodshed, rather than allow the 
Roumanian peasantry to wear its national colours. 

"1 See Appendix V. 

162 jhe Magyar argument was that the Compromise nowhere lays 
down what language the inscriptions are to be in, and that therefore 
it was both legal and reasonable that both languages should be employed 
on buildings which served both countries. 

98 



THE CONSTITUTION SUSPENDED 

4, 1883, the Croatian constitution was suspended by the nomin- 
ation of the commanding officer in Agram, Baron Hermann 
Ramberg, as Royal Commissioner for Croatia. Ramberg's 
firm yet tactful behaviour soon restored order. Only three 
days after his appointment the bilingual scutcheons were back 
in their places, but on October 16 they were replaced by the 
so-called " dumb shields," which bore the arms of Hungary 
and Croatia, but no inscription of any kind. 

But though actual disturbances were soon at an end, the 
appointment of a Royal Commissioner marks an eventful and 
fatal turning-point in Croatian history. It dealt the death- 
blow to the Unionist idea in Croatia. In the succeeding period 
Unionism still could boast prominent adherents and a major- 
ity in Parliament, since for opportunists, placehunters and 
arrivistes there were more openings than ever before and since 
no device was left untried to thin the ranks of Opposition. 
But the soul of the nation had finally rejected the Hungarian 
partnership and longed passionately for freedom from its 
irksome bonds. Save for a few brilliant individual exceptions 
the party of convinced adherents of the union ceased to exist. 
The country was divided between Magyarophobes and 
Mamelukes, and for twenty-five years the Mamelukes were to 
prevail, for reasons which will soon become clear to the reader. 

The chief gainer from the Ramberg interregnum was the 
Party of Right (Stranka Prava), as the adherents of Antony 
Starcevic were called. Its uncompromising negation of the 
Compromise with Hungary seemed to be justified, if the funda- 
mental law which regulated the relations of the two countries 
could be lightly set aside by a stroke of the pen from the 
Hungarian Premier. ^^^ With the restoration of order Ram- 
berg's mission was at an end, and Tisza looked about for a 
suitable candidate for the office of Ban. Overtures were 
made to Baron Filipovic, who as a Croat general was popular 
and respected, yet free from all party ties ; but he had no inclin- 
ation to leave his retirement, merely to play the part of a Mag- 
yar exponent in his native land. On December i, 1883, the 
appointment was announced of Count Charles Khuen-Heder- 
vary, a cousin of Tisza himself. The new Ban had been born 
in Slavonia, where his chief estate was situated, and had spent 
two 3'ears at the former Academy of Law in Agram, before he 
went on to Vienna and Budapest Universities. For the three 

163 Polio, Graf Khuen-Hedervdry und seme Zeil, p. 7. 
99 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

years previous to his appointment as Ban, he had occupied the 
post of High Sheriff of the county of Gyor. This was practi- 
cally all that the Croatian public knew of the man who was 
destined to rule their country with a rod of iron for the next 
twenty years, and for whom history will reserve a special niche 
as the most successful satrap of any modern European pro- 
vince. The young Ban — he was only thirty years of age — 
was looked upon by many as a political cipher, and it was 
prophesied that his term of office would be brief. 

Count Khuen-Hedervary's remarkable career is only too open 
to criticism ; but no one can deny his great political capacity. 
From the very first he showed a calm energy, coupled with an 
iron nerve and complete self-restraint such as are strikingly 
alien to the Croat temperament, and for that very reason made 
a deep impression upon the Croat mind. Above all, he pos- 
sessed a remarkable gift of judging character and estimating 
motives, and as he always knew the weakest spot in his 
enemy's armour, and spared no pains to collect his informa- 
tion, he gradually succeeded in gathering round him a really 
able band of fellow-workers in the task of holding down Croatia. 
Unlike so many men in such a position, he was not satisfied 
with mere opportunism or ambition in his subordinates ; sub- 
servience he never exacted from them, but ability and energy he 
regarded as indispensable. While this explains his success, 
it also helps to explain the deep hatred which his name still 
inspires in Croatia. For when the Croats describe Count 
Khuen as the corrupter of a whole generation of their coun- 
trymen, they are not guilty of mere exaggeration. The essence 
of his system consisted in closing every public career to men 
of independent views or strong national feeling and in forcing 
all who had a career to make or a salary to earn — and in so poor 
a country as Croatia the exceptions to this class are unhappily 
rare — to forswear their political convictions and to submit 
blindly to marching orders from above. 

Count Khuen enjoyed one signal advantage which had been 
denied to all his predecessors since the Compromise. He stood 
entirely outside and above the parties, no personal ties bound 
him to this politician or to that. He could pose as impartial, 
and, it is only fair to add, he often justified the pose, in matter 
where his predecessors could hardly have failed to betray their 
party leanings. His very detachment made it the more difficult 
for his opponents to understand him or to calculate his prob- 
able course of action ; while he took a born diplomat's delight 

100 



COUNT KHUEN-HEDERVARY 

m watching and forestalling their designs, from behind the 
mask of an eternal smile. 

Secured in his post by Court favour and the confidence of 
Colomon Tisza, Count Khuen set himself the thorny task of 
reducing Croatia to order and of creating a pliant and docile 
majority, pledged to the Compromise with Hungary and inno- 
cuous from the standpoint of " the Magyar State idea " (a 
Magyar allam eszme) which now formed the main objective 
of Hungarian statesmen. When he took office, the old National 
Party was already in the last stage of decay, and its collapse 
was regarded on all sides as inevitable. Khuen, however, 
galvanized the corpse, and gave it a new lease of life ; the name 
and the external trappings of the party survived, but its charac- 
ter underwent a complete transformation, and it richly de- 
served the epithet of " Mameluke " bestowed upon it by stern 
critics of its opportunist views. 

At this period the moderate Opposition, represented by the 
Independent National Party (which had seceded from the 
majority in 1881) was overshadowed by those uncompromis- 
ing and turbulent elements which followed Antony Starcevic. 
This remarkable man, whose retiring idealistic nature con- 
trasted strongly with the violence of his political opinions, 
based the programme of the Party of Right (or the Starcevic 
Party, as it came to be called later) upon historic right and 
racial fanaticism. His sterling honesty of character stands 
above all question (though the evil Croat propensity of politi- 
cal slander has not left even his name untouched) ; and it was 
above all this quality which earned him such an unbounded 
influence over the younger generation of Croats. Unhappily, 
he carried his horror of compromise to extravagant lengths, 
and indeed in his rigid adherence to principles often sacrificed 
the reality which underlay them. His fanaticism was unrea- 
soning to an almost unhealthy degree, and degenerated under 
his successors into a mere policy of blind hatred. His incapa- 
city to learn from events and his unmeasured use of personalities 
rob him of the right to the title of statesman ; but his influence 
in rousing the youth of his country from the swamp of lethargy 
and corruption into which Magyar rule had plunged it, cannot 
easily be exaggerated. 

The appointment of Count Khuen-Hedervary was of course 
received most unfavourably by the Party of Right, which 
vented its ill-humour in stormy outbursts in the Sabor. But 
from the very first Count Khuen showed a firm hand, and as 

lOI 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

early as December 19, 1883, several Opposition deputies were 
excluded from the sittings. Feeling ran higher than ever 
before in Croatian public life ; the fiercest polemics between 
the parties were the order of the day. The Opposition in- 
dulged in unmeasured abuse, and even violence : the majority 
retaliated by infringements of the rules of the House. Finally, 
a few days before the close of the Session, both Opposition 
parties, by way of protest against such illegal proceedings, 
decided to absent themselves altogether from the House. 

The general election of August, 1884, was contested with the 
utmost violence, which sometimes degenerated into blood- 
shed. Gross official pressure on the one hand was met by 
terrorism and wild invective on the other. In spite of every 
obstacle which the Government could throw in their way, 
forty-one members of the Opposition succeeded in running the 
electoral gauntlet ; of these thirteen belonged to the Inde- 
pendent National Party (including Dr. Joseph Frank ^^*), 
three were non-party, while the remaining twenty-five were 
followers of Starcevic. 

Khuen and his confidants, having met with a very partial 
success at the polls, resorted to even more drastic measures in 
the new Sabor (October, 1884). The debate on the Address to 
the Throne gave rise to the usual stormy scenes, the Party of 
Right moving a rival Address, in which the validity of the 
Compromise was denied, as created by " an illegal assembly." 
Hereupon the new President, Mirko Hrvat, one of the most 
energetic and masterful members of the Government Party, 
threw aspersions upon the Starcevic Address, as calculated 
to arouse doubts regarding " the innate loyalty of this Diet and 
the nation which it represents, towards the sacred person of 
His Majesty," and then solemnly protested against " the bare 
idea " that the Diet could ever accept such an address. This 
grave accusation was greeted with fierce cries of " Revoke," 
but on three successive days the President closed the sitting 
without allowing the members of the Party of Right any 
opportunity of defending themselves. On October 24, Hrvat 
opened the proceedings by a fresh statement, in which he 
proposed the exclusion of fifteen members of that party from 
eight sittings of the Sabor, and promptly followed this up by 
declaring them excluded from that day's sitting. He frankly 
admitted that he was acting contrary to the Standing Orders 

^'* See below, p. no. 
102 



OBSTRUCTION AND ITS REPRESSION 

of the House, but justified his action on the plea that their 
framers could not know that deputies would ever find their 
way into the Diet who would make its work impossible by 
noise and even howling, and by " insults such as cannot be 
tolerated even in the lowest grades of society." ^^^ On the 
motion of the deputy Loncaric a revision of the Standing Orders 
was proposed and accepted by the majority without alteration. 
When the fifteen excluded members sought to gain admission, 
their way was blocked by gendarmes, at the orders of the 
Government. 

This drastic reform invested the President of the Chamber 
with well-nigh absolute discretionary powers over the deputies. 
It introduced a sliding scale of punishments for refractory 
members, beginning with a call to order and a reproof, and then 
proceeding to exclusion from eight to thirty sittings, and finally 
from thirty to sixty sittings, with loss of salary during the 
period of exclusion. Above all, a vigorous form of closure 
was adopted ; after the debate on any subject had lasted 
three days, any member of the Sabor who could obtain the 
support of ten others, was entitled to move the closing of the 
discussion, and " on such a motion the Sabor decides imme- 
diately without any debate, merely by standing up." ^^^ 

Any Croatian verdict upon this extraordinary incident must 
inevitably be determined by the party bias of the individual. 
There can be i o question that Hrvat's action was arbitrary to 
the last degree and involved a gross infringement of the Croa- 
tian Constitution. But unless we deny the principle that 
" the King's Government must be carried on," we shall be 
constrained to find extenuating circumstances for his action. 
Under the circumstances of the day, the Opposition had shown 
itself to be a destructive, not a constructive, force ; and its 
triumph must inevitably have led to a fresh suspension of 
the Constitution. Nothing shows more clearly Antony Star- 
cevic's complete lack of statesmanship than his adoption of 
tactics which directly challenged an adversary whom he knew 
to be greatly superior in strength, to resort to some such 
drastic measures. No statesman worthy of the name sets 
himself deliberately to ride for a fall. 

With the revision of the Standing Orders, the power of the 
Opposition was broken ; and the Ban was free to extend that 
notorious system of repressive Government which will always 

165 Polic, op. cit. p. 39. "* Horvat, op. cit. p. 291. 

103 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

be known to history as " the Khuen Regime." One formid- 
able step in the taming of Croatia was the law which suspended 
for a period of three years trial by jury for all press actions. 
Public opinion had favoured the defendants in political cases, 
and with but few exceptions the juries had acquitted. i" Now 
however it was at once possible to muzzle the Opposition press 
by confiscation and by legal proceedings and to ensure that 
these took place before courts which were amenable to 
Government influences. 

Meanwhile the Government, by its administrative " re- 
forms," strengthened its hold upon the officials throughout 
the country and made them more than ever dependent upon 
their superiors. The High Sheriffs of the counties were invested 
with fresh powers, in certain respects even over the local town 
councils. The Ban, it is true, expressly denied the exercise of 
pressure upon the officials ; but perfunctory denials could 
deceive nobody, in view of his own significant phrase, " In 
a country where two parties are struggling, one for the legal 
status quo, the other against it, the attitude of the officials 
is clearly marked out." ^^^ 

The Session of 1885 was still marked by scenes of the utmost 
violence ; but the Party of Right was fatally handicapped 
by the new Rules of Procedure, and, it must be added, was 
entirely lacking in the tactical skill and adaptability by which 
a Parnell might perhaps have continued to defy the Govern- 
ment. The elections of 1887, conducted on the most approved 
Tammany principles, still further strengthened the " National " 
party at the expense of the Independents and the Starce- 
vicians ; and Khuen now felt himself strong enough to 
adapt the franchise to his own requirements. Croatia 
presents an example, probably unique in modern Europe, 
of perpetual juggling with the franchise, and Count Khuen 
may well have felt that one more addition to the long list of 
electoral " reforms " might be ventured upon with impunity. 1^9 

1" Folic, op. cit. p. 62. ^5* Ibid. p. 42. 

"» The Diet of 1848 was elected on the basis of an electoral law, 
hurriedly drawn up under Jellacic by representative Croats summoned 
for the purpose, but never submitted to full discussion by the Sabor. 
The Diets of 1861 and 1866 (see Sulek, Nase Pravice, pp. 242-46) were 
also elected on this rough draft, the opportunity not arising for a 
thorough measure of reform. In 1866 a new franchise bill was laid 
before the Sabor {see Sulek, op. cit. pp. cxxvii-cxxxv) but not passed, 
and the elections of 1867 were conducted upon a provisional franchise, 
arbitrarily promulgated {see Sulek, pp. cxxxvi-cxliii). In 1870 at 

104. 



A REACTIONARY FRANCHISE 

The new electoral law did, it is true, reduce the number of 
virilists and bring the constituencies of the former Military- 
Frontiers into line with those of the rest of the country.!^" But 
otherwise all the evil features of the old franchise were retained 
or accentuated. Public voting and a tax qualification which 
was extremely high for so poor a country, made " freedom of 
election " in Croatia a mere farce. Less than 2 per cent, of 
the population possessed the vote, and from 50 to 60 per cent, 
of the electors were officials.^^^ The Croatian vote was now 
for the first time extended to the joint officials, even if they 
possessed a vote in their own homes in Hungary. This pro- 
vision, which would have been a mere matter of justice under 
a wide and liberal franchise, was, under the special circum- 
stances of the case — and was of course intended to be — a con- 
venient weapon in the hands of the Government. The official 
who voted for an Opposition candidate, or even absented him- 
self from the poll, risked, and often lost, his position ; and thus 
for years the officials were the pliant tools of the Government, 
turning the scale in a large number of constituencies. A 
specially valuable asset were the State railway employees — 
many of them Magyars — who could always be relied upon to 
vote as their superiors ordered ; and it is this fact which 
explains the fierce opposition of the Party of Right to the 
enfranchisement of the joint officials. ^^^ 

This reactionary franchise formed the basis for a complete 
system of electoral corruption and intimidation. No trick 
or quibble was neglected to cheat the Opposition of its votes 
or to deter its supporters from voting. The registers were 
consistently " doctored," names were omitted or falsely 

length a new franchise law was passed by the Sabor. It was specially- 
framed to give the Government organs great power, yet Rauch's Unionist 
party was twice beaten on its own franchise. In 1874 the National 
Party, now in power, introduced and passed a much more liberal mea- 
sure ; but in 1881, after the split in the governing party, a fresh 
" reform " was carried, again extending the influence of the authorities. 
This remained in force until Khuen's "reform" in 1887. 

1'° Till then, the Frontiers had voted on a special franchise promul- 
gated in 1883. 

^^^ In igo6 there were 45,381 electors out of a population of 2,416,304, 
i.e., 1-8 per cent.' (Horvat, p. 292). 

"2 They further based their opposition upon the view that Hungarian 
and Croatian citizenship are entirely distinct and not reciprocal. Yet 
however logical such a distinction might seem to be, it is quite impos- 
sible to interpret the Compromise in this sense, in view of its clear 
recognition of Croatia's identity as a distinct state. 

105 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

inscribed, while strangers were allowed to vote in the name of 
dead voters or to impersonate the absent. Bribery was prac- 
tised openly, and the authorities canvassed actively for the 
Government candidates. The right of assembly and freedom of 
speech were suspended without scruple, and even the im- 
munity of Opposition deputies was not respected. In some 
constituencies the electorate numbered less than a hundred,^^^ 
and here the task of the Government was comparatively simple. 
Elsewhere, where the Opposition was more formidable, the 
electors were sometimes in the last resort kept back for- 
cibly from the poll by detachments of gendarmerie or by 
military cordons. More than one case could be quoted where 
electors have only reached the poll by lying flat beneath a 
load of hay on a peasant's cart ; and other equally strange 
devices have sometimes been required before a Croat citizen 
could exercise his political rights. Nor was bloodshed un- 
known at the Croatian elections of the Khuen era. Most 
notorious of all, but by no means unique, was the fusillade by 
which eight peasants were killed and sixty others wounded ; 
numerous sentences of fines or imprisonment being imposed 
upon those who had dared to survive the massacre. ^^^ 

In 1888 the Opposition was still further weakened by its 
own intolerant attitude. On the occasion of Bishop Stross- 
mayer's jubilee, when the entire nation should have united 
in its homage to one of its greatest sons, a discordant note 
was struck by Hrvatska, the organ of the Starcevic Party. 
So violent was its abuse of the Apostle of Southern Slav unity 
that three members of the Party of Right, including Erasmus 
Barcic — to-day the " Father " of the Croatian House — 
seceded and formed a small group of their own, until seven 
years later they were reinforced by a further secession. The 
fanaticism of the Starcevic party at this period knew no 
bounds ; charges of atheism and infidelity were showered 
upon their opponents, and the attempt was even made to 
discredit such priests as chose to adhere to the National Party. 
Nothing could better illustrate the intellectual poverty of the 
party than these supremely foolish tactics. The inevitable 
result was to strengthen the alliance of the Serbs with the 
Government and to swell the ranks of its Croat supporters 
who owed their seats to artifice and trickery of the grossest 

163 jn PeruSic, Srb, Gracac, Karlobag and Korenica the electors 
were 61, 74, 74, 75 and 81 respectively, see Horvat, p. 292. 
i«4 Loiseau, Le Balkan Slave, p. 177. 

106 



FUTILE OPPOSITION 

kind, by a solid phalanx of twenty to twenty-five devoted 
Serb adherents, elected in accordance with the real wishes of 
the Orthodox population. So long as the only serious party 
of opposition denied the very existence of the Serbs in the 
Triune Kingdom, the latter had no choice but to accept Count 
Khuen's friendly overtures. It was not until the younger 
generation of Croats assumed a more enlightened and reason- 
able frame of mind towards their Serb kinsmen, and gave ex- 
pression to the growing idea of fellowship in a new political 
organization, that the Serbs ventured to leave the apron- 
strings of the Government. Divide et impera was the secret 
motto of the Khuen regime. He realized that the two main 
principles of Antony Starcevic were mutually destructive, 
that the independence of Croatia and the formation of a Greater 
Croatia were only practicable with the aid of the Serbs. So 
long, then, as he could retain the Serbs upon his side, the nation 
must remain weak and divided ; no effort was spared to secure 
the success of this policy, and so long as he remained Ban that 
success was strikingly complete. 

The powerlessness of the Opposition became more than ever 
apparent in 1889, when the financial provisions of the Compro- 
mise were revised in a sense distinctly unfavourable to Croatia, 
the quota (or contribution to the joint affairs of the Monarchy) 
being raised from 6-4 to 7-9 per cent., and the proportion of 
revenue to be retained for autonomous expenditure being 
reduced from 45 to 44 per cent. (1889, XL, §§ i and 6a). 

The elections of 1892 reduced the Party of Right to eight 
members. Its unfruitful policy of negation had kept the 
country in a state of feverish exhaustion, at a time when strong 
purgatives were needed. The urgent need of new tactics had 
at length become apparent even to its most uncompromising 
adherents ; and in the autumn of 1892 the Independent 
National Party and the Party of Right combined to form the 
so-called " United Opposition " (Sjedinjena Opozicija). But 
the union was more apparent than real. The broad states- 
manship of Strossmayer might have supplied what was lack- 
ing in the narrower idealism of Starcevic, but it could not 
hope to assimilate the blind fanaticism of the latter's followers. 
The only practical fruit of this temporary union was the re- 
vision of the Starcevician programme in 1894. The party 
abandoned its fiercely anti-Austrian attitude, recognized the 
existence of Joint Affairs between Hungary and Croatia on the 
one hand and Austria on the other, but still denied the legality 

107 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

of the Hungaro-Croatian Compromise and demanded its 
revision on such a basis as would secure absolute parity be- 
tween the two countries. The union of Croatia, Slavonia, Dal- 
matia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Fiume, Istria in a single state 
— known under the modern name of Trialism — became more 
than ever the aspiration of all true Croat and Serb patriots 
within the Habsburg Monarchy. 

The year 1895 witnessed a recrudescence of the violent 
scenes of twelve years before. During the official visit of the 
Emperor-King to the Croatian capital, the anger of the mob 
and of the students was excited by the prominence of the Hun- 
garian tricolour and the Serb national colours in the street 
decorations. An attempt was first made to tear down the 
latter from the Orthodox Church, and though this was fortu- 
nately frustrated by the pohce, the demonstrations were 
renewed the following day (October 15, 1895) before the great 
equestrian statue of Jellacic, which occupies the centre of the 
principal square of Agram and seems to menace the Magyars 
with his drawn sword pointing in the direction of Budapest. 
Here in the presence of a huge crowd, four students soaked a 
Hungarian flag in alcohol and burnt it to the strains of the 
old Illyrian hymn, "Yet is not Croatia fallen, while we are yet 
alive. "1^^ A similar outburst of feeling marked the following 
year, when the students of Belgrad burnt the Hungarian flag, 
in protest against the inclusion of the Servian arms among the 
symbols of the partes subjectae of the Crown of St. Stephen, ^^^ 
which decorated the Millenary Exhibition in Budapest. The 
gradual dawn of friendlier feelings between Croat and Serb was 
foreshadowed by the reception accorded to the Croat Sokols 1^' 
in Belgrad, by the mutual compliments paid by the two races 
at the translation of the remains of Vuk Karadzic, the great 
Serb scholar, and by the cordial declarations of Vaso Gjurg- 
jevic, who had succeeded Hr vat as President of the Sabor and 
was now leader of the Serb faction. " The Serbs and the 
Croats in the Croatian Kingdom have the same future, the 
same destiny, the same political aim." 

In his declining years Antony Starcevic showed a tendency 
to modify his non possumus attitude in the Serb question ; 
but death removed him in 1896, at the very period when the 

US "Jos Hrvatska ne propala, Dok mi ^ivimo." 
1** See Loiseau, op. cit. pp. 172-7. 

'*' The famous gymnastic societies, originally developed in Bohemia, 
but since copied by all Slav nations. 

108 



ANTONY STARCEVIC 

first signs of returning sanity showed themselves in the rela- 
tions of the " hostile brethren." No one save Bishop Stross- 
mayer has exercised so deep an influence upon Croatia during 
the last half century : no one combined such noble idealism 
and such simplicity and firmness of character with such lack of 
political balance and scorn for the practical possibilities of 
public life. His exaggerated praise of past centuries was 
redeemed by the earnest ambition to create a new moral basis 
for a society which he regarded as corrupt and decaying ; but 
it cannot be said that his choice of tactics was calculated to 
arrest the decay which he lamented. His strange contempt 
for the whole existing national culture and literature might 
have been admissible in one who was steeped in the great 
literatures of the West ; but of this there was no sign, and his 
programme, despite his own keen critical faculty, was sadly 
lacking in intellectual background. Hence his followers, who 
did not possess his earnestness and reasoning powers, inevitably 
tended to lose sight of cultural aims, in the vain pursuit of 
political mirages. Starcevic's impossible attitude on the Serb 
question was largely responsible for the success of the Khuen 
regime and the complete subordination of Croatia to the 
Magyars ; and it cannot be denied that by his policy of un- 
restrained fanaticism he showed himself lacking in the most 
essential qualities of statesmanship and played into the hands 
of his enemies. Yet it is impossible to withhold our admira- 
tion from his passionate consistency and rigid patriotic creed 
and still more impossible to doubt his sincerity and honour. 
So long as the name of Cato commands the respect of the 
modern world, so long must Croatia honour the memory of 
Antony Starcevic. 

The death of Starcevic deprived the Party of Right of its 
founder and its most outstanding figure ; and the selection of 
a successor was influenced by those intrigues and personahties 
which are unhappily so characteristic of Croatian public life. 
Within the next year the party split into two sections. One 
of these united with the old Independent National Party and 
other scattered adherents of Strossmayer, and formed the 
" Croatian Party of Right " ; while the other, under the title 
of the " Party of Pure Right," upheld the theories of Star- 
cevic in their most uncompromising form. While the former 
gradually formed the nucleus of a new political group, destined 
to overthrow the Mamelukes of the governing party, the latter 
owed whatever influence it possessed to the great ability and 

109 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

tactical skill of its leader, Dr. Joseph Frank, who is in many 
respects the most interesting figure in Croatian public life 
during the last fifteen years. 

Dr. Frank's Jewish birth did not deter him from becoming the 
mouthpiece of Croat nationalism in its extremest form, and 
fanning the religious and racial passions of the mob. In this 
direction his influence has been almost wholly evil and has been 
mainly responsible for the violence and acrimony of political and 
press controversy in recent years. But on the other hand, he 
rendered great services to Croatia by his thorough study of the 
economic and financial situation and by the renewed attention 
which he called to that hitherto neglected subject. His chief 
claim to consideration, however, rests upon his statesmanlike 
views of foreign policy and of the place which the Croat race 
and its aspirations should fill in the international situation. 
He was the first politician since the collapse of Haulik's party 
in the sixties, and the withdrawal of Strossmayer from active 
politics, to advocate an alliance between Austria and Croatia, 
to realize that while on the one hand Croatian national claims 
must remain a mere dream without the support of Vienna 
and the dynasty, so on the other hand the economic needs of 
the two countries and the requirements of a true Imperial 
policy should lead the dynasty to favour Croat claims. It 
is a further merit of Dr. Frank, that he has been the most con- 
sistent advocate of the union of Bosnia with Croatia. Un- 
happily his policy has been obscured by a blatant clericalism, 
which alienated the more thoughtful elements of public opinion, 
and had as demoralizing an influence upon the peasantry as 
the equally blatant anti-clericalism which it evoked as protest. 

The elections of 1897, despite gross corruption on the part 
of the authorities, were marked by a fresh rally of the Oppo- 
sition, which secured twenty-five out of eighty-eight seats. 
But Khuen promptly took steps to unseat seven of the leading 
Opposition deputies, including Professor Vrbanic, the well- 
known constitutional writer, and Dr. Pasaric, who had been 
returned unopposed. Needless to say the usual pliant instru- 
ments and legal quibbles were found to execute and to palliate 
this high-handed action. In the terse phrase of a modern his- 
torian, " it may be said that to Khuen as a rule the constitu- 
tion was mere padding ; he governed absolutely." ^^^ It is 
only fair to add that agrarian disturbances, which broke out 
in Slavonia during the autumn of 1897, and which culminated 

**8 R. Horvat, op. cit. p. 293. 
no 



THE NEW GENERATION 

in an assault upon Count Khuen's own country house at Nustar, 
provided the Government with a pretext for repressive 
measures. 

The Opposition was still too weak to resist Count Khuen 
successfully : and he, on his side, by skilfully fanning the 
flame of discord among the rival factions, soon reduced them 
once more to impotence. The next five years were a period 
of stagnation, in which the nation groaned in vain under the 
restraint of the Khuen regime. 

Never before had the agitation against the Serbs been con- 
ducted with such violence as by Dr. Frank and his followers 
in the closing years of the century ; while the favour shown to 
them by the Government not unnaturally served to enhance 
anti-Serb feeling among wide circles of the Croat population. 
In igo2 serious anti-Serb riots took place in Agram, under the 
auspices of the Starcevic Party. Spiteful rumours accused 
Dr. Frank a^nd Count Khuen of secretly working together to 
maintain unabated that waning discord of Croat and Serb 
to which the Government owed its majority and the Frank 
party the most effective point in its programme. 

These events, however, gave the first impetus to a change in 
the policy of the Serbs in Croatia and to the formation of a 
new political organization, the Independent Serb Party, which 
has since then played so important a part in the history of the 
country. " The younger generation of Serbs came to the 
conclusion that the Khuen regime merely favourized the Serbs 
in order to play them off against the patriotic Croat parties 
which were engaged in a struggle for the political rights and 
liberties of the country. They came to realize that the Magyar 
onslaughts upon Croatia's language and autonomous position 
must prove equally injurious to Serb and to Croat : that the 
Serbs have an equal interest in upholding the rights guaran- 
teed by the Compromise, and should therefore unite in defence 
of their common fatherland. (In a Magyarized Croatia Serbs 
and Croats alike would be Magyarized, as is already happen- 
ing to the Serbs in Hungary. In a Croatia which was flour- 
ishing politically and economically, the Serbs would share all 
the benefits." ) 169 \ 

The stagnation to which Khuen's iron rule had reduced 
Croatia, had rendered the great majority of the older genera- 
tion impervious to all ideas of progress : and hence it was from 
abroad that the new movement was forced to draw its inspira- 

169 Kroatien und dessen Beziehungen zu Bosnien, p. 82. 

Ill 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

tion. Its first beginnings may be traced to the group of Croat 
students who had been impUcated in the " flag-riots " of 1895 
and had found it necessary to complete their education at the 
University of Prague. Here most of them became the dis- 
ciples of Professor Thomas Masaryk, who had already become 
an ethical force throughout the whole Slav world and whose 
influence upon the thought and outlook of so many leaders of 
public life in Slav countries — alike in Bohemia, Russia and 
Hungary, in Servia, Croatia and Bulgaria — ^has since then 
grown steadily from year to year, until to-day it may safely 
be described as without any parallel. 

Two publications, Novo Doha (The New Age) in Prague and 
Narodna Misao (National Thought) in Agram, preached to the 
younger generation the idea of Croato-Serb brotherhood and 
unity ; and their staff brought new ideals and enthusiasms into 
the cynicism and decay of Croatian public life.^'° The out- 
break, when at length it came, was sudden and spontaneous. 
In February, 1903, the Hungarian delegation had abruptly 
rejected all the Croatian proposals for a revision of the financial 
Compromise, and on March 11 a public meeting of protest against 
the Magyar attitude was held in Agram by the Opposition 
parties. Great enthusiasm prevailed, and similar meetings 
were organized in the chief provincial towns, while the press, 
led by Obzor, the chief Croatian newspaper, opened a vigorous 
campaign against Count Khuen and in favour of Croatia's 
financial autonomy. 

Almost daily confiscations were the result, and Obzor fre- 
quently appeared with ominous blank spaces in its leading 
articles and sometimes with whole columns of erasures. A 
Magyar inscription over the new railway station of Agram 
led to fresh demonstrations, and on March 27 they were re- 
newed with greater violence than before. A general feeling 
of unrest gained possession of the country. Rioting in Agram 
was followed by bloodshed in Zapresica, where a peasant died 
of his injuries. The troops were called out, sharp measures 
were adopted. Meetings were prohibited wholesale, and a 
large number of arrests were made, including the chief mem- 
bers of the Obzor' s staff. The press was gagged more merci- 
lessly than ever before ; confiscation was an almost daily 
occurrence,^''^ and whole columns of print — articles and news 

^'° See Marjanovic, Hrvatski Pokret, pp. 15 seq. 
"1 Obzor, in its Jubilee number (December, 19 10) states that it alone 
paid about 60,000 crowns in fines, etc., during the Khuen regime. 

112 



THE MOVEMENT IN DALMATIA 

alike — fell victims to the censor's fury, until it was almost 
possible to speak of " white editions." ^"^^ 

The disturbances of the spring of 1903, though insignificant 
in themselves, showed that Croatia was at length shaking off 
the inertia in which it had been sunk for the past twenty years, 
and roused men to the idea that Count Khuen's position, which 
they had come to regard as impregnable, might after all be 
shaken. The movement was greeted with equal surprise and 
enthusiasm throughout the Southern Slav provinces, and no- 
where was the enthusiasm so marked as in Dalmatia. Here 
the Croat idea had during the past generation shown a steady 
growth at the expense of the Italian. ^^^ One by one the muni- 
cipalities of the Dalmatian coast towns — Spalato, Sebenico, 
Trau, Lesina, Ragusa, Cattaro — fell into Croat or Serb hands, 
until Zara alone remained Italian. The Croat language gradu- 
ally rose from a subordinate to a predominant position in the 
schools and in the law courts, while the same tendency was 
noticeable in the provincial press. Enjoying less freedom 
than the other provinces of Austria, Dalmatia might complain 
that its economic needs were ignored or neglected by the cen- 
tral Government, and that the methods of bureaucracy and 
espionage which have been allowed to survive along Austria's 
southern frontier were not merely superfluous but clumsy and 
insulting. But despite all its pedantry and suspiciousness, 
the Austrian administration in Dalmatia has never been accused 
of corruption ; and if it cannot compare with that of Tirol or 
Bohemia, it has never led even its bitterest critic to regard 
with envy the administrative conditions of Croatia, of Servia 
or of Montenegro. In short, neglected as it was, it enjoyed a 
privileged position among Southern Slav countries, a fact which 
is in itself the most glaring proof of the intolerable position 
of the Croato-Serb race. 

The movement in Croatia found a lively echo in Dalmatia, 
but the strict censorship imposed by Khuen made it difficult 

"2 In Hungary and Croatia, a newspaper can only be confiscated 
after publication, but as the first copy must be submitted to the pohce, 
confiscation can follow very speedily. A raid is then made upon the 
postbags and the cafes. The newspaper then reprints, leaving the 
incriminated passages blank, save for the word zaplijen (" confiscated"). 
During the three weeks which I spent in Agram at the time of the High 
Treason Trial, a policeman used sometimes to appear at the door of 
the Cafe Corso, and my friends would greet him with the question, 
" What paper is it to-day ? " 

"' See p. 10. 

S.S.Q. 113 I 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

for accurate news to find its way across the frontier. The 
wholesale arrests in Agram gave rise to the wild rumour that 
certain Croat leaders were to be hanged. One of those strange 
frenzies which at rare intervals seize upon a whole nation, ran 
through the Croat population of Istria and Dalmatia. Every- 
where public meetings of protest and sympathy were held, 
wild abuse was levelled at Count Khuen and his Government, 
and public collections were made in favour of their victims, 
the Italians generously contributing side by side with their 
Croat rivals. Tales of massacre circulated among the pea- 
santry, and until their falsity became apparent many houses 
were draped in black. The " black days " still form a vivid 
memory of the Dalmatian people. Acting under the stress of 
national excitement, over thirty Croat deputies of the Diets of 
Dalmatia and Istria conceived the idea of seeking an audience 
with the Emperor and appealing to him for mercy for the 
victims of the Khuen regime. But, unfortunately, their 
intention had become known in Budapest, and the Hungarian 
Government exerted all its influence to prevent the audience. 
Every Minister — Austrian and Austro-Hungarian alike — 
turned a deaf ear to their appeals ; and the thirty deputies 
were obliged to leave the Hungarian capital — Francis Joseph 
was at the time residing in the palace of Buda — without 
being admitted to the presence of their sovereign. Whatever 
may have been the reasons of state which dictated this rebuff 
— whether Francis Joseph yielded reluctantly to the insistence 
of his constitutional advisers, or freely followed his own inclina- 
tions — it is a notorious fact that this was a turning point in 
the relations of the Habsburg dynasty and the Southern Slavs. 
The Dalmatian Croat is proud and sensitive, and still regards the 
Emperor with very much the same feelings as he regarded in 
former centuries some powerful voivode in the Turkish wars — 
as his natural champion and vindicator against all injustice. 
But while the patriarchal conception of kingship is part and 
parcel of the people's nature, the monarchical tradition can 
hardly be said to exist at all, and thus when the nation's repre- 
sentatives were refused access to the steps of the throne, the 
universal sentiment was one of dismay, resentment and dis- 
appointment. The southern mind, at once naive and pas- 
sionate, interpreted it as a clear proof of hostility on the part 
of the dynasty towards the Southern Slavs. ^'^^ A great revul- 

"* The Archduke MaximiUan (afterwards Emperor of Mexico) and 
Crown Prince Rudolf had enjoyed enormous popularity among the 

114 



THE REJECTED AUDIENCE 

sion of feeling took place. In the Diet of Dalmatia violent 
speeches were delivered against " Vienna " and Austria. 
Khuen's henchmen and the instruments of Magyarization in 
Croatia were openly denounced as the agents of Vienna. The 
Dalmatian politicians became the moving spirits in the poli- 
tical revival. Encouraged by the S3rmpathy which the events 
in Croatia aroused in the Italian press, they aimed at kindhng 
the interest of Europe in their cause. The natural channels 
of redress being resolutely closed to them, they not unnaturally 
sought to turn the international situation to their own 
advantage. Brought up in Italian thought and under the 
spell of the Risorgimento, they modelled their dreams of 
Southern Slav unity upon the piecemeal advance of Piedmont. 
Italy, Hungary and the new Jougo-Slavia were to form the 
three bulwarks of a rejuvenated Southern Europe against the 
onslaughts of Teuton and Muscovite alike. The steady 
growth of a powerful ultra-national Opposition in the Hun- 
garian Parliament and the internal crises which had convulsed 
Austria for some years past, encouraged them in the belief that 
a new situation was at hand, when Magyar and Croat might 
reconcile their differences and unite in defence of a common 
independence. 

Calm reflection should have told the incensed Croats that 
in refusing an audience, the monarch was merely acting on the 
advice of his constitutional advisers. It is on the statesmen 
who gave His Majesty such advice, that the responsibility for 
subsequent events must rest. They were presumably aware 
of the intention of the Dalmatian leaders, not to mince their 
phrases, but to lay the whole unpalatable truth before their 
sovereign ; and they were determined at aU costs to prevent 
him from hearing the Croat point of view in so outspoken and 
convincing a form. The blame rests not with the sovereign, 
but with the political system which compels him to base his 
estimate of one race upon the information supplied by its 
bitterest enemy. 

The fall of the Szell Cabinet in June, 1903, supplied Count 
Khuen Hedervary with a convenient means of retreat from 
a position of which he had grown tired. On June 27 he was 
nominated Hungarian Premier, and in the words of a modern 

Croats. Long after the latter's death, the peasantry in remote hill 
districts of Dalmatia refused to believe his death and maintained that 
he would come again, like another Barbarossa or Boabdil. 



CROATIA UNDER THE DUAL SYSTEM 

Croat historian, " All Croatia took a deep breath." ^''^ But 
his successor, Count Theodore Pejacevic, son of the " Cavalier 
Ban," though averse to high-handed measures, was at first 
hampered by illness and delegated the conduct of affairs to 
the sectional chief for Home Affairs, Dr. Sumanovic, one of 
Khuen's most zealous supporters. The removal of the hated 
Ban calmed the excitement of the population ; but in its essen- 
tials the old system of government survived, and blind sub- 
servience to Budapest took the place of Khuen's consistent 
attitude of " Thus far and no farther." A notable example 
of this was supplied by the permission granted to the Mag- 
yarizing " Julian Society " to erect its schools in Croatia, 
ostensibly for the benefit of Magyar railway employees and 
agricultural settlers, but in reality only too often for the 
Magyarization of Croat and Serb children in places where 
there were but few Magyar residents. 

To Western minds it seems monstrous that any restriction 
whatever should be placed upon the erection of schools, no 
matter what their language of instruction may be. In Hun- 
gary, on the other hand, private enterprise in education is 
crippled at every turn, even if it be exercised through the 
medium of a religious body ; and the restrictions imposed 
upon the mother-tongue of school children are so severe that 
two and a half million Slovaks possess only 247 primary schools 
and not a single secondary school where Slovak is the language 
of instruction. The linguistic rights of racial minorities simply 
do not exist except on paper. Under such circumstances 
it would seem to be a positive inversion of Magyar principles 
to insist upon the maintenance of Magyar schools for a racial 
unit which only forms 3-8 per cent of the population. Nor 
can we be astonished that Croat public opinion should 
bitterly resent the activity of the Julian Society in Croatia, 
when we realize that meanwhile the few Croat schools in 
Hungary are being steadily Magyarized.^'^ It is to be feared 
that many years will elapse before each race is free to build 
unhindered as many schools as it pleases in the other's country. 



^'5 Horvat, op. cit. p. 295. 

I'e In 1906-7 there were only four Croat schools among a Croat 
population of 19-4 per cent, in County Zala, and nine among a Croat 
population of i2"3 per cent, in Co. Sopron, i.e., counting one school 
in Vas, a total of fourteen Croat schools for a Croat population of 
188,552. {See Ung. Stat. Jahrb., xv, p. 322.) By the winter of 1910 
there was only one Croat school left in Hungary. 

116 



THE END OF THE KHUEN ERA 

The withdrawal of Count Khuen signified a change of per- 
sons rather than a change of regime ; the old methods were 
continued, though in a distinctly milder form. The new Ban 
declared the Compromise with Hungary to be the basis of 
his policy, and talked vaguely of further guarantees for the 
Croatian language. But the best commentary on this barren 
programme were the demands put forward in public meetings, 
whenever they were allowed : universal suffrage, secret ballot, 
freedom of elections, of association and assembly, liberty of 
the press, financial autonomy, independence of judges, guaran- 
tees of personal liberty. These demands illustrate better 
than any book the condition of Croatia under Count Khuen 
Hedervary, 

Croatia was made the subject of debates in the Hungarian 
Parhament. The Kossuthists found that the Khuen regime 
in Croatia supplied them with convenient party capital against 
the new Khuen Cabinet in Hungary, and exploited it accord- 
ingly ; while some of its members were genuinely indignant 
at the estrangement of Croat and Magyar for which the 
" Liberal " policy was responsible. When the deputy Visontai 
inveighed against the repression of press freedom in Croatia, 
the Croatian Minister Dr. Tomasic, Count Khuen's ablest 
lieutenant, roundly declared that " this was done in the interest 
of Hungary." This was a practical illustration of Khuen's 
maxim, that Croatia's policy must be made in Hungary, and 
of the elder Andrassy's oft-quoted dictum that Croatia can 
only be governed by alternate doses of " oats and whip." ^^^ 

Under Pejacevic the severity of the old regime was some- 
what relaxed ; but repressive measures were not altogether 
abandoned. On July 4 Father Jemersic and another priest 
were sentenced to six months' imprisonment for the usual 
" incitement " ; and on the 19th of the same month the trial 
of twenty-four citizens of Karlovac resulted in the condemna- 
tion of two persons to eight months, eleven others to six months 
each, in addition to lesser sentences, for demonstrations against 
Khuen and the Magyars. On August 14 Mr. Stephen 
Radic, the peasant leader, and Professor Pasaric were sen- 
tenced to two and four months' imprisonment, on a charge of 
incitement against the Ban and the Magyar nation. 

"' Cf. Neue Freie Presse, January 11, 1908. 



117 



CHAPTER VI 

Bishop Strossmayer and the Renaissance 
of Croatian Culture 

Sve za vjeru i za domovinu. 

(All for faith and fatherland). — Motto of Strossmayer. 

THE well-known Italian statesman Marco Minghetti once 
assured the Belgian publicist Emile de Laveleye that 
he had had the opportunity of observing at close quarters 
almost all the eminent men of his time. " There are only two," 
h^ added, " who gave me the impression of belonging to another 
species than ourselves. These two were Bismarck and Stross- 
mayer." The man of whom this high tribute was spoken 
arrested the attention of Western Europe on the memorable 
occasion of the Vatican Council, when his eloquence led the 
opposition to the doctrine of Infallibility and his courage 
recorded one of the three dissentient votes. But Strossmayer's 
true claim to immortality rests, not upon his espousal of 
liberalism in the Church, but upon his services to the cause 
of Croatian nationality and culture. Rarely has any patriot 
so completely justified the title of " First Son of the Nation " 
(Prvi Sin Naroda) ; and Strossmayer must always occupy a 
prominent place in any account of Croatia. ^^^ 

Joseph George Strossmayer was born on February 4, 1815, 
at Osijek (Essek), the capital of Slavonia ; his family was of 
German-Austrian origin, but had long since been completely 
Croaticized. After studying at the gymnasium of his native 
town and the seminary of Diakovo, he proceeded to the Uni- 
versity of Pest, where he astonished his professors by his 
brilliant powers of dialectic. " He will be either the chief 

1" The standard life of Bishop Strossmayer is in Croatian, by Mon- 
signor Cepelic and Pavic. But it is out of print ; I have failed to secure 
a secondhand copy in Agram, and it is not in any library which I have 
been able to consult during the last twelve months. 

118 



"FIRST SON OF THE NATION" 

heretic of the century," exclaimed the president of the ex- 
amining board, " or the chief pillar of the Catholic Church " 
{aut primus haereticus saeculi aut prima columna catholicae 
ecclesiae)}"^^ After three years as chaplain at Peterwardein, 
he was in 1847 appointed a court chaplain and director of 
the Augustineum ^^° in Vienna. 

As one of the most elegant Latinists of his time,^^^ he was 
specially acceptable to the ecclesiastical authorities, while his 
active enthusiasm for the cause of Croatian nationality and 
literature brought him into touch with Jellacic, Kulmer and 
Ozegovic. It was their influence at Court which secured for 
him, at the early age of thirty-four, the vacant Bishopric of 
Djakovo, to which he was nominated on November 18, 1849. 
This ancient see, formed out of the united dioceses of Bosnia 
and Syrmia,^^2 is one of the largest in Europe, not only embracing 
the districts named but also exercising a nominal sway over 
the Catholics of Servia. For close upon half a century its 
enormous revenues ^^^ were devoted by the patriot Bishop to 
the furtherance of national traditions and culture. The 
Croat motto which he adopted at his consecration, was 
realized as truly in a financial as in any other sense, " Sve za 
vjeru i domovinu " — " All for faith and fatherland." Com- 
mencing with the foundation of new schools in his immediate 
neighbourhood, he steadily increased the endowments of almost 
all the secondary schools in the country. A fund of £4,000 
was devoted to improving the condition of the clergy of 
Syrmia. A seminary, with Croat language of instruction, was 
founded for young Bosnian clerics. Bulgarian Uniate students 



"* As M. de Laveleye sarcastically adds : " It was not the fault of 
Pius IX and the Vatican Council if the first part of the prophecy was 
not fulfilled." {See his Balkan Peninsula, p. 32.) 

"0 One of the most important theological seminaries in Austria. 

"1 Long afterwards, at the Vatican Council, "he earned the praise of 
being primus orator Chrislianitaiis." He told Laveleye that Latin was 
the language in which he could express himself most clearly (p. 47). 

"2 The official title is " Episcopatus bosnensis, diacovensis et sir- 
miensis." The bishopric of Bosnia was originally subject to the Arch- 
bishop of Salona, but in the thirteenth century, owing to troubles with 
the Bogomile heretics, was transferred to Diakovo. In 1773 Clement 
XIV united the sees of Bosnia and Syrmia under the Archbishop of 
Agram. In 1881, however, a special Archbishopric of Sarajevo was 
erected, which has since then been occupied by Monsignor Stadler. 

"3 According to Laveleye (p. 46) they averaged 150,000 florins 
(= ;^i2,ooo) a year. 

119 



STROSSMAYER AND CROATIAN CULTURE 

were educated at his expense. The Slav Chapter of St. Jerome 
in Rome ^^* was restored and endowed. 

From the very first his interest centred upon hterary and 
philological studies. Acting from the conviction that historic 
research and accurate knowledge of the past are essential 
foundations of all national achievement, he sought out such 
students as would be ready to devote themselves to literary 
and historical pursuits. Francis Racki, the pioneer of his- 
torical research in Croatia, owed his training and leisure to 
the great Bishop. Theiner, the well-known Vatican librarian, 
received his support in the collection of Southern Slav docu- 
ments.^^^ The brothers Miladinovic edited and published at his 
expense the first collection of Bulgarian popular songs. Even 
the great Servian philologists Vuk Karadzic and Danicic, were 
under deep obligation to his generosity. Indeed there is no 
learned society among the Southern Slavs which has not at 
one time or another enjoyed Bishop Strossmayer's benefac- 
tions. 

But unquestionably his greatest and most lasting achieve- 
ment was the foundation of the Southern Slav Academy of 
Science and Art at Agram, which was the result of his generous 
initiative. In i860 Strossmayer and Racki discussed the idea, 
and the Bishop offered the sum of £4,000 as a preliminary sub- 
scription, which he afterwards augmented to more than double 
that amount. The letter in which he announced his intention 
to Ban Sokcevic is a kind of national manifesto, ascribing the 
backwardness of the Serbo-Croat language and literature to 
lack of united effort, and insisting upon Zagreb's fitness to 
become the centre of " a scientific society which is destined to 
give a common impulse to the intellectual movement among 
the Bulgars, Serbs and Croats." ^^^ 

Croatia responded to Strossmayer's appeal, and in July, 
1861, the Diet made the scheme its own. Long bureaucratic 
delays ensued before the royal sanction was obtained for the 
statutes of the new institution, which naturally awakened no 
enthusiasm among the Viennese advocates of Centralism. At 
length on July 28, 1867, the Southern Slav Academy was 
formally opened by its founder and inspirer. M. Louis Leger, 
who attended as the representative of the Sorbonne, has put 

^** S. Girolamo degli Schiavoni. 

^*^ Vetera Monumenta Slavorum Meridionalium historiam illustrantia 
(Rome, 1863). 

"* December 10, i860, cit. Zagorsky, op. cit. pp. 107-8, 

120 



THE SOUTHERN SLAV ACADEMY 

upon record that he had " rarely met with so touching a 
popularity " ^^'^ as that which the ovation accorded to Stross- 
mayer revealed ; but the Government ungraciously forbade 
all decorations or illuminations in the streets of Zagreb. The 
Bishop's inaugural address, which is celebrated as a classic 
example of Croat oratory, was primarily devoted to the 
relations of science and religion, and to an eulogy of great 
French thinkers, notably Pascal and Bossuet, Chateaubriand 
and Montesquieu, At the close, he referred briefly to the 
hostile charge that he squandered the revenues of the Church 
upon mundane objects. " Thanks be to God," he said, " I am 
not the sole culprit : I have as my accomplices our whole 
clergy, to the very last man. This clergy knows that all 
which is done for the faith is profitable to science, and that all 
which is done for science is to the advantage of the faith. 
Let the whole nation realize that in future we shall not allow 
ourselves to be deterred by any accusation or insult from the 
path which we have marked out. We shall discharge con- 
scientiously the duties of our ministry, but we shall also 
develop with all our powers all those interests which affect the 
material and moral progress of our people, its existence and 
its future." ^^^ 

The academy thus constituted consists of thirty-two elected, 
sixty corresponding and sixteen honorary members. Its 
activity is divided among various special committees, deal- 
ing with antiquities, ancient manuscripts, art, folklore, seis- 
mology and zoology. Its publications exceed 300 volumes 
and include scholarly editions of the earlier Croat poets, col- 
lections of documents dealing with Southern Slav history, and 
a monumental dictionary modelled on that of Littre. The 
Academy buildings contain an interesting museum of antiqui- 
ties and a large library. ^^^ In 1884 Bishop Strossmayer added 
to his other benefactions by presenting a gallery of over 300 
paintings, collected by him during his annual visits to Italy. 
Though hostile critics have sometimes accused it of being 
swayed by political passion, it is beyond dispute that the 
Academy succeeded from the first moment of its existence in 
concentrating within its walls the best scholarship and scientific 
talent of which the country was possessed. 

1" Leger, p. 131. "* Cit. Leger, p. 182. 

^** In igo2 it contained over 1,800 manuscripts, many of great value 
for the history of Slav literature, and 25,000 charters and other docu- 
ments. — Die ost-ung. Mon. in Wort und Bild {Kroatien), p. 178. 

121 



STROSSMAYER AND CROATIAN CULTURE 

The first President of the Academy was Don Frane Racki, 
the real founder of historical criticism among the Southern 
Slavs. Born in 1828 of a peasant family on the coast of 
Croatia, Racki was educated for the priesthood. Even as a 
young seminarist in Vienna, he attracted the attention of 
Strossmayer ; the enthusiasm with which he studied the 
charters and the Glagolitic texts of his native diocese won him 
a vacant canonry at the Illyrian college of San Girolamo in 
Rome. He soon became a recognized authority on the lan- 
guage and liturgy of the ancient Slavs, and as a result of 
his researches in the Secret Archives of the Vatican and 
other libraries, published in 1857 and the following years a 
work dealing with the Slav apostles C3n:il and Methodius 
and the old Slav alphabet which they had employed. 
Under his editorship the so-called Codex Assemanianus in 
the Vatican was published in its original alphabet ; and as 
Cardinal Haulik refused to accept the dedication of the book, 
owing to its bearing upon the delicate problem of the Slav 
liturgy, it appeared under the patronage and at the expense of 
Bishop Strossmayer.^^'' Racki's latest biographer seeks, not 
without success, to prove that his national prejudices in- 
fluenced his judgment to a far less degree than his Catholic 
convictions ^^^ ; but it would be absurd to deny that in all his 
laborious researches the historian was inspired by the belief 
that they would serve to kindle the flame of national feeling. 

In i860 Strossmayer invited Racki to take up his residence 
at Djakovo, and henceforth he became the adviser and col- 
laborator in all his projects, whether literary or political. 
Four years later he began, in conjunction with Professor 
Jagic,^^^ to publish a review devoted to history and philology, 
and as the zealous advocate of Vuk Karadzic's reforms in 
Croat orthography, was exposed to violent opposition from 
the conservative school of writers ; nor was this opposition 
diminished when he organized a small conference of com- 
petent students to discuss the publication of a philological 
dictionary of the Croat language. Spite and intrigue secured 
Racki's dismissal from the post of inspector of secondary schools 

^8" Zagorsky, p. 57. 

^*i Zagorsky, p. 62. An improved edition was published in 1878 at 
Rome, by Ivan Crncic. 

192 Now the chief living Slavistic scholar; till his retirement in 1908, 
professor at Vienna University and editor of the Archiv fur slavische 
Philologie (Berlin). 

122 



THE CROATIAN UNIVERSITY 

which he had held since his return from Rome. It was hoped 
that the material loss which this involved would compel him 
to resign the presidency of the new Academy and to leave 
Zagreb, where his presence was most unwelcome to a Mag- 
yarone Government. But here again the situation was saved 
by the Bishop's generosity. " Brother will not abandon 
brother," he wrote to Racki. " I guarantee you all you need 
till you find another post. If the same misfortune occurred 
to me, we would live together and share between us all we 
had. On no account abandon the presidency of the Academy." 
Racki remained at his post, and did much to give the Academy 
its distinctive note. Above all, it was his enthusiasm for the 
idea of Southern Slav unity which prevented its outlook from 
becoming exclusively Croat and won for Agram the services 
of George Danicic, the most brilliant Serb scholar since Vuk. 

Bishop Strossmayer did not rest content with the project of 
an academy. On April 29, 1861, he laid before the Diet a 
scheme for the erection of a national Croatian University. 
The idea was received with acclamation ; statutes were drawn 
up and embodied in a law, but thanks to the opposition of the 
Centralists in Vienna the royal sanction was withheld. In 
October, 1866, during the festivities which celebrated the 
tercentenary of Zrinsky's heroic defence against the Turks, 
Strossmayer once more raised the question of an university 
and not merely started a public fund by subscribing £4,000, 
but promised his annual salary as High Sheriff as a further 
contribution. Roused by his example, the city of Agram 
subscribed an equal amount, and Archbishop Mihalovic 
£2,500 ; and within a short period of time over £30,000 had 
been collected — a remarkable achievement, when we consider 
the scanty resources at Croatia's disposal. When Francis 
Joseph paid his state visit to Agram after the conclusion of the 
Compromise, the statutes were at length sanctioned (1869) ; 
but the political differences with Hungary interposed a further 
delay of five years before the final obstacles were removed. 
In October, 1874, the University of Agram was opened by 
the Ban Mazuranic, representing the Sovereign. This time the 
city was free to don festive dress, and enthusiastic crowds 
greeted Bishop Strossmayer as the father of his country. ^^^ 
The imiversity, though small and lacking a medical faculty, 
has proved a credit to its originators. Though at first obliged 
^'^ Laveleye, p. 36. 
123 



STROSST^IAYER AND CROATIAN CULTURE 

to recruit its professors from other Slav countries, notably 
from Bohemia, it has gradually succeeded in filling the neces- 
sary posts with native talents, and in its thirty years of life 
can show the names of many scholars of repute, i^* 

No sketch of Bishop Strossmayer would be complete 
without some reference to the Cathedral of Djakovo, to 
whose erection he devoted for many years a considerable 
proportion of the income of his see. It was in the truest 
sense a labour of love, for it was designed to be an apotheo- 
sis in stone of all the ideas which its creator held most 
sacred — a vindication of Christianity on soil once profaned 
by Turkish rule, an outpost of the Cross on the frontier of 
Moslem Bosnia, and at the same time a monument of Croatian 
art and architecture, in which the reviving national feeling 
should find its full expression. The Church is built in the 
ancient Lombard style, with lofty towers similar to those of 
S. Zeno at Verona. ^^^ The chief material used is brick of a 
rich red colour ; the mouldings and cornices are of Illyrian 
limestone. The interior is decorated with national Croat 
designs and frescoes from the Old and New Testament by the 
painters Seitz. The centre of the apse shows the Southern 
Slav peoples, guided by the pious founder to the throne of 
our Lord and His mother. Other scenes represent the first 
preaching of the Gospel in Slavonic countries. Apart from its 
rich artistic treasures, the interior is marked by a severe and 
medieval simplicity, worthy of that purified Catholicism which 
filled the dreams of the great bishop. 

His keen opposition to the dogma of Infallibility at the 
Vatican Council of 1869-1870 exposed him to many attacks, 
and destroyed all hope of his succeeding Haulik in the vacant 
archiepiscopal see of Zagreb. Incidentally it won him the 
close friendship of such champions of liberty within the Church 
as Acton and Dollinger, who were equally attracted b}^ his 

1"* It may be worth citing the following names : in history, Smiciklas, 
Klaic, Nodilo and SiSic ; in constitutional law, Pliveric (the standard 
Croat authority on the Compromise), Vrbanic (a specialist on the 
financial relations with Hungary), TomaSic (the present Ban) ; in civil 
law, BogiSic (author of the Montenegrin Civil Code) ; in criminal law, 
Silovic and Rojc ; in zoology, Brusina ; in art, KrSnjavi (the trans- 
lator of Dante and re-organizer of secondary education) ; in literature, 
Surmin (author of a standard literary history). 

^*5 Its height is 84 metres, its length 78, its greatest breadth 60. {See 
Wort und Bild (Kroatien), p. 500 ; Laveleye, op. cit. pp. 41-2 ; W. Hitter, 
Bveques Artistes (Gand, 1890).) 

124 



STROSSMAYER AS CHURCHMAN 

saintly personality, his wide culture and the enthralling charm 
of his Latin oratory. But while the latter carried his resistance 
to the point of secession, Strossmayer, after gallantly recording 
his vote in a minority of three, submitted to the superior 
verdict of the Church, and henceforward abstained from all 
criticism of the obnoxious dogma. That he welcomed the fall 
of the Temporal Power as a scarcely disguised blessing, was 
only to be expected from a man of his wide outlook on the 
frontier between Western and Eastern culture ; and his 
interesting correspondence with Gladstone i^^ shows that he 
regarded as its necessary consequence a far-reaching reform of 
the Roman Curia, such as would curtail the undue influence of 
Italian prelates and restore to it its former universal character. 

He shared with Mr, Gladstone and so many other leaders of 
thought and opinion the pious wish for the reunion of Christen- 
dom. But with him this aspiration had a highly practical 
side, in his efforts to promote good feeling and if possible union 
between the Churches of Rome and the East. Realizing 
keenly the hindrances which religious rivalry placed in the 
way of national progress among the Southern Slavs, he felt 
that their removal would be the surest means of realizing alike 
his national and his religious ideals. Unhappily, his efforts 
were misunderstood by the Orthodox clergy, especially in 
Servia and Russia : he was unjustly attacked as a mere agent 
of Vatican propagandism ; and when in 1885 he proposed to 
pay a pastoral visit to the Catholics of Belgrad, the Servian 
Government declined to guarantee his personal safety, and the 
visit had to be abandoned. ^"^ 

While his schemes of reunion were foredoomed to failure, 
his zealous advocacy of the neglected Slav Liturgy known as 
the Glagolitic rite drew upon him the disapproval of the 
Ultramontane party. But the scholarly Leo XHI, who was 
keenly interested in all matters concerning the Eastern Church, 
was fully alive to the important part which the " Glagolitza " 

i»6 See Appendix XVII. 

19' Such is the intolerance of the Servians towards Catholicism, that 
a Barnabite Father sent by Strossmayer to minister to the thousands 
of Italian workmen engaged in railway work in Servia, was assaulted, 
injured and obliged to leave the country. In Servia the clergy are 
sunk in formalism, and their influence is national, not religious. In 
Bosnia, on the other hand, the Catholics, under Archbishop Stadler, 
have shown distinct leanings to aggression and proselytism, but mainly 
towards the Moslem population, among whom they have met with 
scanty success. 

125 



STROSSMAYER AND CROATIAN CULTURE 

might play in winning the peoples of the Balkan peninsula to 
Catholicism. Throughout his pontificate the ancient liturgy 
was tolerated, and within certain limits actually encouraged, 
and the publication of Slavonic missals and their distribution 
permitted. It was only under his less statesmanlike successor 
and his fanatical advisers that the Glagolitic clergy fell once 
more into disfavour at Rome and their rite was materially 
restricted. 

In 1885 the thousandth anniversary of the Slav apostle St. 
Methodius was widely celebrated in Russia, and on this occa- 
sion Strossmayer sent a telegram of congratulation. His 
enemies, especially in Budapest, made much capital out of 
the incident, and represented his action — prompted as it was 
by a lifelong veneration for the Slav apostles — as an insult 
to the Holy See and to the Dual Monarchy ! Once more Pope 
Leo was too sagacious to be misled by such obvious bias, and 
received him graciously when he appeared in Rome in 1888 
at the head of a large Southern Slav pilgrimage. But the 
Emperor Francis Joseph, misled by his Magyar entourage, ^^^ 
was unhappily prevailed upon to administer a public rebuke 
to the Bishop, when the latter came to pay his respects on the 
occasion of manoeuvres in Slavonia. A rejoinder was natur- 
ally impossible ; and the Bishop, now old and frail, was deeply 
wounded by the unmerited disfavour of his Sovereign, but 
henceforth abstained from all political action. The most 
regrettable feature of the incident was that it lent colour to 
the behef, already widely current among the Southern Slavs, 
that the Monarch showed a marked preference for the Magyars 
and disliked the Croats. This unhappy legend will meet us 
on a later occasion. 

A lifelong desire of Bishop Strossmayer was to survive the 
expulsion of the Turks from Europe, and thus to witness what 
seemed to him the just retribution for the sufferings inflicted 
upon his race and his religion. Hence the rising in Bosnia, 
which formed a titular dependency of his diocese, commanded 
his whole sympathies and interest. He never lost an oppor- 
tunity of pleading the cause of the Southern Slavs, whether 
Bosnia, Servia or Bulgaria were involved ; and by means of 
his numerous connexions with eminent Frenchmen, he was 
able to influence very materially French public opinion during 

i»8 xhe Chauvinist Coloman Tisza, notorious for his constant viola- 
tions of the Croatian Compromise and the Law of Nationalities, was 
then Premier of Hungary (1875-90). 

126 



STROSSMAYER AND GLADSTONE 

the Eastern crisis. Through the medium of Lord Acton, he 
entered into correspondence with Mr. Gladstone, and in a 
series of effective if rhetorical letters expressed his gratitude 
for the famous pamphlet on " Bulgarian Atrocities " and 
advocated the liberation and autonomy of the Christian 
peoples of the Balkans, i^** It is interesting to note that while 
in 1876 he urged upon Gladstone that Bosnia should be placed 
under the protection of Servia, in February, 1878 (soon after 
the Congress had been decided upon), he already recognized 
this solution to be impracticable, and favoured the complete 
autonomy of Bosnia and the cession of Old Servia to Servia by 
way of compensation. It is impossible not to regret that 
nothing ever came of his tentative suggestion that he should 
appear before the Congress to plead the cause of his Bosnian 
kinsmen. The sight of the great Christian orator before that 
distinguished gathering of diplomatic freebooters would have 
afforded equal food for reflection to the cynic and the moralist. 
In the following year he expresses his fears lest Austria may 
introduce into the occupied provinces her old superannuated 
system, instead of fulfilling her natural mission as the bulwark 
between Slav and Teuton. Though he " would gladly give 
his life to save this splendid state," he considered Austria 
under present conditions less likely to allay complications than 
to introduce into every question the seed of future discord. 
In his view the real evil lay in Magyar predominance in the 
counsels of the state, and in that race's policy " of blind hatred 
towards the Slavs " ; and he had therefore openly deplored 
the influence exerted by Andrassy upon Disraeli during the 
Eastern Crisis. In December, 1878, he agreed with M. de 
Laveleye in regarding Austrian rule in Bosnia as a necessity : 
" but whether it will be an advantage to Austria will depend 
upon the policy adopted. If Vienna, or rather Pest, means to 
govern the new provinces by Hungarians or Germans, and for 
their profit, the Austrians will finish by being more hated than 
the Turks." 200 He was ready to re-echo the cry of the Slovak 
patriot Hodza in 1848, " Rather the Russians than the Mag- 
yars." It was only in this sense that Strossmayer was a Pan- 
Slav. In the true political significance of the word, he was 
anything but Pan-Slav, Like Palacky and many other dis- 

"* Strossmayer and Gladstone never met, though a meeting was 
more than once arranged by their mutual friends, and thus the encoun- 
ter between Bossuet and Leibnitz, to which the Bishop playfully alludes 
in one of his letters, remained a dream. 

^°" Laveleye, op. cit. pp. 30-31. 

127 



STROSSMAYER AND CROATIAN CULTURE 

tinguished Slavs in the Habsburg Monarchy, he believed it the 
mission of Austria, and desired to see her great and prosperous. 
It was his misfortune that his faith in Austria was greater than 
the faith of those who controlled her destiny, and the bitter 
disillusionments of his political career would have amply 
excused an attitude of open hostility on his part. If he still 
hoped for a brighter future, this was due not to any signs 
of statesmanship in Vienna — for this the Magyars monopolized 
till the close of Strossmayer's long life — but solely to the 
unconquerable optimism of the Christian prelate. 

We may conclude this sketch of Bishop Strossmayer's career 
by quoting the personal impressions of M. de Laveleye on the 
occasion of their first meeting. " He appeared to me like a 
saint of the Middle Ages, such as Era Angelico painted on the 
walls of the cells of San Marco in Florence. His face was 
refined, thin, ascetic ; his light hair, brushed back, surrounded 
his head like a halo ; his grey eyes were clear, luminous, 
inspired. A sharp yet gentle flame beamed from them, the 
reflection of a great intellect and a noble heart. His speech is 
easy, glowing, full of imagery ; but although he speaks French, 
German, Italian and Latin besides the Slav languages, with 
equal ease, no one of these dialects can furnish him with terms 
sufficiently expressive for the complete rendering of his thought, 
and so he uses them by turns. He takes from each the word, 
the epithet, he needs, or he even uses the synonyms that come 
from them all. It is when he finally arrives at Latin that his 
sentences flow with unequalled breadth and power. He says 
precisely what he thinks, without reticence, without diplomatic 
reserve, with the abandon of a child and the insight of genius. 
Entirely devoted to his country, desiring nothing for himself, 
he fears no one here below ; as he seeks only what he believes 
to be good, just and true, he has nothing to conceal." 201 

The great Bishop died, at the age of ninety, on April 10, 
1905, on the eve of a new political era in Croatia. As a poli- 
tician, he lacked balance and restraint, and was swayed by 
sentiment to an excessive degree. But as an intellectual and 
moral force, as the patron and inspirer of thought and culture, 
his influence upon Croatia and the Southern Slav world cannot 
be exaggerated. As Jellacic typifies the military prowess and 
loyalty of the Croat, so Strossmayer stands for those qualities 
of faith and romantic idealism for which the best sons of the 
race have been distinguished. 

201 Op. cit. p. 30. 
128 



CHAPTER VII 

An Outline of Croat and Serb Literature 

Non erunt ultra duae gentes, nee dividentur in duo regna ; sed 
fiet unum ovile et unus pastor. — Kri^anic.^"^ 

BEFORE we return to the less congenial atmosphere of 
modern politics, it may be well to lay before the reader 
a brief outline of literary development among the Croats and 
Serbs. 

In striking contrast to many politicians, who seem to take 
a malicious delight in magnifying imaginary differences, the 
whole tendency of Southern Slav philologists and literary his- 
torians has been directed towards a unified language for the 
Croat and Serb race. In theory this has already been attained, 
and to-day every savant whose researches and opinions carry 
the slightest weight are unanimous in regarding " the Serbo- 
Croat language," as they prefer to call it, as a literary unit. 
Indeed, in the field of literature Croat and Serb are but two 
names for one and the same language, whose divergences of 
dialect are mainly the result of geography, not of racial or 
religious distribution. The Croats use the Latin alphabet, 
modified in accordance with the rules of modern Bohemian 
orthography, the Serbs, the Cyrillic alphabet as reformed by 
Vuk Karad^i6 ; other distinction there is none. But the arti- 
ficial barrier of the rival alphabets has prevented the con- 
sciousness of their essential unity from extending beyond the 
small educated minority. 

As there lurks behind this distinction " the religious Dualism 
(Catholicism, Orthodoxy) and the Dualism of name (Croat, 
Serb) with divergent ideals for the future, the external trap- 
pings assume a deeper significance than the parallel use of 
two alphabets in the German language. Indeed, the masses of 
the people still look upon the literary products of one alphabet 

^"^ So runs the prophecy of one of the earliest Croat writers. 
S.S.Q. 129 K 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

only as their spiritual possession, thereby reducing by half not 
merely the circulation but also the capacity for production. ^"^ 
Instead of a single literature possessed by a race of seven or 
eight millions, which under favourable circumstances could do 
splendid work, there really still exist two smaller literatures, 
each with three to four million adherents." ^o* 

The Serbo-Croat language falls into three main dialects which 
are distinguished by the varying form of the word " what," 
as the "la," the " sto," and the " kaj." The last of these is 
spoken in north-west Croatia, from the neighbourhood of 
Karlstadt to the river Mur, and forms the link between Serbo- 
Croat and Slovene. The first (ca) is confined to Istria, North 
Dalmatia, the Croatian seacoast, the Dalmatian islands. 
The central or sto-dialect is the most extensively spoken — 
throughout Slavonia, South-east Croatia, South Hungary, 
Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, South Dalmatia and Montenegro, 
and now occupies a dominant position in the literature of the 
race. It is spoken in its purest form in Herzegovina, ^"^ which 

203 Incredible as it must appear to any foreigner, there is no Antho- 
logy in existence which includes both Croat and Serb poets within the 
same covers. The admirable Hrvatska Antologija contains the best 
work of Preradovic, Mazuranic and other Croat poets ; for the Vladika 
Peter and Jovanovic we must go to Serb collections. The two are kept 
in airtight compartments by what can only be described as childishly 
provincial bigotry. 

A rednctio ad ahsurdum of this artificial barrier is supplied by an 
ostensibly scientific essay published by the " Club of the Starc^evic- 
ian Academic Youth," in other words, by a group of school- 
boys, who in Croatia, instead of rowing and playing football, are en- 
couraged to dabble in politics and to waste their time squabbhng in 
cafes. ' At the present day ' — so runs the argument — ' almost all 
savants are of opinion that the Croatian language should be called ' Croat 
or Serb,' and this phrase has found its way even into the Croatian 
schools. The Club, on the contrary, being of opinion that such a 
description is radically false, has requested Mr. G. to treat this question 
in detail, and this pamphlet is the result.' Mr. G. argues that unity of 
accent is the best test of unity of language, and as the " §to " and " ca " 
dialects differ greatly in accent, they are two different languages ! 
The name " Serb " is just as false as the name " Bosnian." This sort 
of rubbish is seriously encouraged by the Frank Party. (See Prilog 
poznavanja akcenatske teorije Mazuraniceve u obziru na komentator- 
ska domisljanja, Zagreb, 1907.) 

2"* Jagic, Die slavischen Sprachen, p. 22 (Kultur der Gegenwart,vol. ix). 

^"5 Three sub-dialects can be distinguished, according to pronuncia- 
tion, e.g. the word for "beautiful" is lijep (lee-ape) in Herzegovina, 
Montenegro, South Dalmatia ; lep (lape) in Servia ; lip (leep) in Sla- 
vonia, Bosnia. This last is no longer written at all, and only the first 
is regarded as literary. Jagic, p. 26. 

130 



THE BALLADS OF KOSSOVO 

is celebrated as the Tuscany of the Southern Slavs, and this 
fact is admitted by all sections of the race. But the com- 
parative ease with which this dialect won its recognized 
position was due at least in part to the proximity of Herzegovina 
to the Republic of Ragusa, which witnessed the first important 
development of Croat literature. The chief characteristic of 
the language is its close adherence to the speech of the people : 
the purest style is that which reflects this most faithfully. 

The earliest literature of the Southern Slavs is liturgical in 
character. The Glagolitic manuscripts of the Adriatic coast- 
line, the miraculous lives of Servian saints, and the laws of 
Stephen Dusan are the only literary landmarks of the Middle 
Ages. The destruction of the Slav states of the Balkans by 
the Turks arrested all development at the very moment when 
culture and education were beginning to flourish ; and the 
ignorance and stagnation of the Orthodox Church completed 
what Turkish barbarism had begun. But the downfall of 
Servian independence produced a splendid crop of ballad 
poetry, rude, irregular, but spontaneous and inspired, brim- 
ming over from the heart of a proud and unhappy people, 
and unequalled in Europe save by the Spanish Cid and the 
bards of the Scottish Border. The whole cycle of ballads is 
dominated by the fatal defeat of Kossovo, the Flodden of the 
Balkans, and by the mythical figures of its heroes — Marko 
Kraljevic, the freux chevalier of Southern Slav legend ; Milos 
Obilic, unjustly charged with treachery and sealing his loyalty 
with the Sultan's blood ; Vuk Brankovic, the real traitor, 
trusted and deceiving, branded by a whole nation's curse. 
But above all others towers Marko, with his giant frame and 
charmed life, typifying by his deeds of prowess the ideals of a 
primitive people, by his death the political death of the nation, 
by his enchanted slumber its resurrection and future freedom. 
Such poetry, as an English poet has justly observed, has its 
origin " not in the heads of a few, but in the hearts of all." 
" It is the sword of a Crusader in the scabbard of a Turk." -°^ 

The situation of Dalmatia on the border line between Slav 
and Latin culture, exposed that province to the influence of 
the Italian Renaissance and gave it a natural pre-eminence 
over its kinsmen under'^Turkish sw^y. Marko Marulic, a native 
of Spalato, whose epic poem Judith was completed in 1501 

208 " Owen Meredith " (Robert, Earl of Lytton), Serb ski Pesme, p. x 
(1861, London). 

131 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

and first printed in 1521, is regarded as " the father of Croat 
Hterature," though he himself speaks of earher poets. But 
the real cradle of Serbo-Croat literature is the tiny Republic 
of Ragusa, which by the middle of the sixteenth century was 
the only fragment of Southern Slav territory which could boast 
its complete freedom from foreign rule. Its earlier group of 
poets, whose work was closely modelled on the Italian lyrics and 
dramas of the late Renaissance from Sannazaro and Politian to 
Tasso, does not call for comment here. But Ivan Gundulid 
(1588-1638) demands recognition not merely as the eulogist 
of that miniature Venice, the gem of medieval Slav towns, but 
as the first great poet of the Slavonic world. His pastoral 
play Duhravka is modelled on the Aminta of Tasso ; but so 
far from being a mere slavish imitation, treats in a highly 
■original manner the congenial theme of Ragusan liberties. 
But his masterpiece is the romantic epic Osman, which cele- 
brates the struggle of the Cross against the Crescent and the 
services rendered by the Slav nations in the cause of Christen- 
dom. Here again the analogy with Tasso 's Gerusalenime 
Liberata is more apparent than real. Gunduli<5's choice of the 
octosyllabic metre gives the poem an entirely different flavour, 
and his fervent, not to say fanatical, Catholicism deterred him 
from adapting Tasso's fantastic device of a Christian hero as 
the lover of an infidel. Osman is more modern in spirit and 
construction, and shows real insight into the Turkish character. 
On its own merits as a work of imaginative genius, it can hardly 
be compared to its more famous Italian rival ; but when we 
consider the linguistic difficulties with which its author had to 
contend and the relative positions of the Italian and Croat 
languages in his day, we must admit Osman to be a work of 
extraordinary merit. 

Gundulic was followed in Ragusa by numerous minor poets ; 
but the dreadful earthquake of 1667 proved as fatal to the 
Republic's literary activity as to its commercial prosperity. 
The censorship which Venice exercised in her Dalmatian do- 
minions and the absence of a printing press on the eastern side 
of the Adriatic, 207 checked all literary progress in Dalmatia 

2"' Even Ragusa, from fear of the Turks, printed its books in Italy. 
Murko, Die siidslavische Literatur (Kultur der Gegenwart), p. 216. 

Baron John Ungnad, the former Governor of Stjnria, established 
printing presses in Tubingen and Urach for Southern Slav books, especi- 
ally in the Glagolitic and Cyrilline alphabets. The object was to 

132 



THE POETS OF RAGUSA 

until quite modern times. To this statement there is one 
brilhant exception — the Franciscan friar, Andrew Kacic, from 
the neighbourhood of Makarska, who may be regarded as a 
hnk between the poets of Ragusa and the modern popular 
school. During his numerous journeys through Bosnia as a 
Papal legate, he gathered ancient manuscripts and charters, 
and listened to the recitations of peasant bards. In 1759 he 
published a collection of his own poems entitled Pleasant 
Sonversations of the Slav People (Razgovor Ugodni naroda 
Slovinskoga), afterwards known under the simpler title of The 
Book of Songs (Pjesmarica). In it he celebrates the exploits 
of Croat, Serb and Bulgar heroes, adhering so closely to popular 
lines of thought and expression. His book enjoyed immense 
popularity, and marked out the lines which Vuk Karadzic was 
to follow sixty years later in his linguistic reforms. The folk- 
songs scattered through its pages came under the notice of 
Herder when he was preparing his " Songs of the Nations," 
and so introduced the popular poetry of the Serbs for the first 
time to the Western world. 

Meanwhile in Croatia there was no favourable field for literary 
effort ; the whole life of the nation was absorbed by the 
struggle against the Turks. But two outstanding figures of 
Croatian history in the seventeenth century left a literary 
legacy behind them. Francis Frankopan beguiled the last 
weeks of his imprisonment by composing songs, and his kins- 
man and fellow-conspirator Count Peter Zrinjsky, published 
Croat paraphrases of the Magyar poems of his brother Nicholas 
— The Siren of the Adriatic and the Siege of Sziget, which cele- 
brates the exploits and death of their heroic ancestor. The 
interest which these versions possess is chiefly historical and 
political. 

The eighteenth century is equally barren in literary achieve- 
ment. The only figure which deserves mention by the side 
of Kacic is Matthew Reljkovic, an officer in the Military 
Frontiers, who was captured by the Prussians during the Seven 
Years' War and employed his captivity in comparing the 
situation of his own country to that of the civilized West. 
The result of his observations was published in the form of a 
lengthy epic, composed in decasyllabics and bearing the strange 
title of The Satyr or the Wild Man (Satir ilidivljicovjek, 1761, 

Protestantize the Southern Slavs and through them the whole Balkan 
Peninsula. — Murko, p. 217. 

133 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

Dresden). In spite of its didactic tone, its commonplace ideas, 
and the depreciatory terms in which it refers to many popular 
customs, Reljkovic's work enjoyed a popularity almost as great 
as that of the Franciscan friar. 

Napoleon's Illyrian experiment, while responsible for a re- 
vival of literary effort among the Slovenes, produced no imme- 
diate effect upon the Croats. Nor was Servia's recovery of 
independence accompanied by any outburst of poetic talent. 
The vivifying force which led to a literary revival in the 
nineteenth century, came from among the Serbs ; but it was 
the Serbs of Hungary, Slavonia and Bosnia, not those of the 
young principality. - We have already seen that Dositej 
Obradovic, the founder of education in Servia, was a native 
of the Banat. But his autobiography and other didactic 
works, despite the enormous influence which they undoubtedly 
exercised in so barren a field as Turk-ridden Servia, do not 
possess a high literary value and are essentially for his own 
age rather than for posterity. 

A far greater figure was the linguistic reformer Vuk Stef anovic 
Karadzic, best known as Vuk. Born in 1787 at a small village 
on the frontier between Servia and Bosnia, he acted during the 
first rising against the Turks as an interpreter of letters to the 
illiterate Serb commander of his district. But when in 1813 
Kara George was forced for a time to abandon the struggle, 
Vuk found his way to Vienna, and at the instance of Kopitar, 
the foremost Slavistic scholar of his day, devoted himself to 
the collection and study of Serb popular poetry and stories. 
In 1814 he published a hundred of these popular lyrics and six 
of the " Hero-Songs " (Junacke Pesme) which fill so large a 
place in the imagination of the Serb and Croat people. A book 
of such marked originality could not fail to attract attention, 
and the romantic movement in the West, then at its height, 
welcomed the popular poetry of the Serbs and made it possible 
to publish ten years later in Leipzig a greatly enlarged edition 
in four volumes. Inspired by the purit}?' of language and clas- 
sic turn of phrase which he found in the ballads and songs of 
the people, Vuk set himself the task of elevating the vernacular 
to the position of the literary language and thus superseding 
the conventional and artificial language which owed its sur- 
vival to the favour of the Church authorities. To this end he 
introduced phonetic reforms into the old Cyrillic alphabet, 
consistently following the principle that a language should be 
written as it is spoken, and conversely pronounced as it is 

134 



THE REFORMS OF VUK 

written. His first grammar, based upon the Herzegovinian 
dialect, appeared in 1814. But the most decisive influence was 
exercised by his great Serb dictionary (Srpski Rijecnik) pub- 
lished four years later at Vienna. The first edition contained 
26,000 words, the second edition over 20,000 more, and is a 
rich mine for the study not merely of literary evolution, but 
of folklore and ethnography. For many years Vuk travelled 
through the various Serb countries gathering fresh material ; 
and the result of his journeys was a whole series of popular 
tales, proverbs, anecdotes, songs and ballads, which have long 
since become models of Serbo-Croat literary style. His re- 
forming ideas were bitterly resented by the older generation, 
especially by the Orthodox clergy, who until very recent times 
have always opposed every form of innovation. The oppo- 
sition centred round the Srpska Matica, the earliest Serb 
literary society, which was founded at Pest in 1826 by Hadzic- 
Svetic.^°^ Yet despite the prestige enjoyed by his opponents 
and the violence with which he was attacked, Vuk persevered 
in his course, and strong in the support of all the chief philo- 
logists from Kopitar and Grimm to Dobrovsky and Safafik, 
he gradually won over to his side the whole of the younger 
generation. Some idea of the difficulties with which he had to 
contend may be gathered from the fact that in 1832 his ortho- 
graphy was actually forbidden in Servia and that from 1852 
to i860 even his works were not allowed.^o^ But long before 
his death in 1864, the ideas of Vuk had triumphed ; the final 
blow to the old theories was administered by his brilliant pupil, 
George Danicic in his Struggle for the Serb Language (Rat za 
srprski jezik, 1847). The same writer, a Serb from Slavonia, 
and for many years Secretary of the Southern Slav Academy 
in Agram, gave a practical form to his advocacy of linguistic 
reform by his eloquent Serb version of the Bible. 

A contemporary of Vuk, Simon Milutinovic (1791-1847), is 
the first Serb poet of note whom Bosnia has produced. Born 
in Sarajevo, he studied in Belgrad and Karlovitz, but after- 
wards spent a number of years in Germany, where he aroused 
the interest of Goethe for Serb ballad poetry ,^^° became the 
friend of Grimm and Uhland, and supplied considerable 
material for Therese von Jakob, who under the pseudonym of 

2"8 In 1864 it was transferred to Neusatz after the long feud had 
been decided in Vuk's favour. 
2o» Murko, p. 225. 
-'° See Geothes Werke, Band xxxvii. 

135 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

" Talvj " won a high reputation as the pioneer of Slav hterary 
history in western lands. His epic Srhijanka is an attempt 
to achieve for the Servian war of independence what the heroic 
lays of Kossovo had achieved for that gloomier period of the 
nation's history. Despite certain obvious faults of style and 
expression, it was the first poem which could challenge com- 
parison with the Osman of Gundulic. The influence of Milu- 
tinovic, who spent five years in Montenegro before finally 
settling at Belgrad, inspired his pupil, the future Vladika, 
Peter II, with a love of poetry, which was soon to bear splendid 
fruit. This prince, one of the most talented of a long succes- 
sion of able rulers, is still regarded by many Servians as their 
foremost poet. His first important poem, which bears the 
unpromising title of The Light of the Microcosm, was composed 
under the influence of Milton's Paradise Lost. But in his later 
epic The Mountain Garland (Gorski Vijenac) he discards philo- 
sophy for action, with the most admirable results. Its sub- 
ject is the Montenegrin struggle for liberty, which culminated 
in a famous massacre of the Moslem population in 1702.^^^ 
The poem cannot be assigned to any special category : in the 
strict sense it is neither a drama nor an epic. But as a revela- 
tion of Montenegrin character, as a glowing panegyric of one 
of the few primitive peoples of the West, it ranks high in Serbo- 
Croat literature. How unfavourable the conditions of Mon- 
tenegro were to poetic talent, can best be realized from the 
fact that Peter II found it necessary to melt down the type of 
his newly-erected printing press as bullets for the Turkish war. 
Yet the tradition survived in his own family, and his nephew, 
Prince (now King) Nicholas, achieved wide fame by his patriotic 
drama. The Empress of the Balkans (Balkanska Carica), which 
has sometimes been regarded as indicating the direction of 
its author's ambition. 

While Prince Peter celebrated the glories of the Black Moun- 
tain, Agram became the centre of a remarkable literary renais- 
sance, best known as " The Illyrian movement." Its founder, 
Ljudevit Gaj (1809-1872) had studied law in Vienna, Grazand 
Pest, and in the latter capital fell under the influence of 
the Slovak poet John Kollar, the apostle of " literary recipro- 
city among all Slav nations." ^^^ Though full of ideas and 

211 Sometimes known as the "Montenegrin Vespers," by analogy 
with the Massacre of Sicilian Vespers in 1282. 

212 For an account of Kollar and his works see my Racial Problems in 
Hungary, pp. 51-57. 

136 



THE ILLYRIAN MOVEMENT 

enthusiasm, Gaj had no great Hterary talent. His function 
was that of the agitator and journahstic pioneer. His faculty 
for catching the popular fancy is illustrated by his patriotic 
song, " Still Croatia is not fallen, while we are yet alive " ; 
frankly imitated from the famous Polish hymn, and set to a 
peculiarly haunting melody, it became the " Marseillaise " 
of lUyrism, and is still one of Croatia's chief national airs. But 
its literary value is very slight indeed, and his other writings 
are in no way superior. In the field of orthography and gram- 
mar, however, his reforms are almost as important for the 
Croats as those of Vuk for the Serbs. Based upon the sto- 
dialect and upon the rules of orthography observed among 
the Czechs, Gaj's reforms were adopted without any serious 
opposition. His efforts to attain literary unity were of course 
inspired by the dream of the political union of all Southern 
Slavs. He was in many respects ahead of his age, and though 
his ultimate aim is still far from attainment, the immediate 
object is already an accomplished fact, and his ideal seems less 
fantastic to-day than it seemed seventy years ago. But his 
spirit is more needed than ever in the past, to combat the petty 
forces of provincial conceit and jealousy, which form the great 
hindrance to progress among the Southern Slavs. 

The first real poet of Croat romanticism was Stanko Vraz 
(1810-1851), who, though a Slovene by birth, wrote all his 
lyrics in the Croat language. Though an enthusiast for popu- 
lar poetry, he was under the influence of the romantic poets of 
the west, and endeavoured to introduce foreign forms of lyrical 
expression. His contemporary, Ivan Mazuranic (1813-1890), 
afterwards Ban of Croatia, won the heart of the nation by his 
noble epic The Death of Cengic Aga (Smrt Small- Aga Cengic), 
which in a highly dramatic form depicts an incident of the long 
struggle between Turk and Montenegrin. The poem strangely 
blends those elements of grim savagery and Christian heroism 
which the desperate nature of the struggle called forth. A 
splendid sense of rhythm and a dehght in onomatopeic phrases, 
are further characteristics of the poem. Mazuranic added to 
his reputation by supplying the two missing cantos of Gundu- 
lic's Osnian — a masterpiece of imitative skill. 

The primacy among Croat poets, however, falls to Peter 
Preradovic (18 18-1872), an Austrian officer who had originally 
dabbled in German poetry and only discovered in middle life 
the possibilities of his native tongue. One of his finest lyrics. 
The Wanderer (Putnik) describes in allegorical phrases his 

^37 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

return to national consciousness. His poetry breathes an 
atmosphere of calm reflection and ripe thought, which only 
render the more impressive his passionate belief in the future of 
the race. His intimate friend, Ivan Trnski (1819-1909) also 
enjoys a high reputation as a lyrical poet and as the translator 
of many foreign classics ; but his work is less spontaneous in 
tone and shows traces of artificiality. Meanwhile, Fra Grgo 
Martic (1822-1902) became the mouthpiece of national feel- 
ing among the Croats of Bosnia. His pathetic lyric The Tears 
of Bosnia (Plac Bosne) and his long — indeed, well-nigh inter- 
minable — epic The Avengers (Ostvetnici), make him a worthy 
successor of that earlier Franciscan Kacic. But his work is 
extremely uneven and lends itself to abridgment. 

Among the Serbs the most brilliant poet of the last half- 
century has been Jovan Jovanovic (1833-1904), christened 
Zmaj (or " Dragon ") by his admiring countrymen. Zmaj 
betrays his origin as a Hungarian Serb ; the great Magyar 
lyrist Petofi is one of his favourite models, though it would be 
useless to pretend that he attains to Petofi's fiery excellence. 
In later years Zmaj devoted himself to writing poems for chil- 
dren, and did much to encourage literature for the young in 
Servia. Other Serb poets of real talent are George Jaksic 
(1832-1878) and Laza Kostic (born 1841), author of the first 
Serb drama Maksim Crnojevic and translator of several plays 
of Shakespeare. 

Dalmatia, the earliest home of Serbo-Croat literature, was 
the last province to be affected by the revival of the nineteenth 
century. Count Medo Pucic (1821-1882), the scion of an 
ancient Ragusan family, and a poet in whom the Italian influ- 
ences of his native town were strongly marked, was for many 
years a solitary figure in Dalmatian literature. But he is not 
without worthy successors. Count Ivo Vojnovic, in a brilliant 
dramatic trilogy (Dubrovacka Trilogija) celebrated the dying 
glories of the Republic of Ragusa, while his brother treated 
the same subject from the standpoint of a historian. Antony 
Tresic-Pavicic (born 1867) ^^^ in his lyrical poetry, seeks classic 
and Italian models, and shows remarkable rhythmic gifts and 
a love for rich effects of sound and colour. He has attempted 
the drama with considerable success, taking for his theme the 
fall of the Roman Republic. In Bosnia Tugomir Alaupovic 

213 Since 1907 member of the Austrian Reichsrath for his native 
island of Lesina (with Brazza). 

i3« 



CROAT NOVELISTS 

(born 1873) has attracted attention by his pessimistic verse. 

The revival of Croatian poetry was followed by the appear- 
ance of a number of prosewriters, who compare favourably 
with those of most smaller European nations. Their leader, 
August Senoa (i 838-1 881) may not unfairly be described 
as the Scott of Croatia, his historical novels illustrating 
with great force the romantic vicissitudes of his country's 
history. The Goldsmith's Daughter, The Peasant's War, Be- 
ware of Zengg, and many others reveal Senoa as a born story- 
teller, whose complete mastery of plot and description rivets 
the attention of the reader and assures him a high and enduring 
place among modern novelists. A shorter story entitled The 
Flower from the Poet's Grave (Karamfil sa pjesnikova groba) is 
a charming love idyll skilfully contrived to honour the memory 
of the Slovene poet Preseren ; the charming style and breezy 
atmosphere of this little book would of themselves suffice to 
win him a niche in Croat literature. Unhappily an early death 
carried him off at the very height of his activity. 

An equally prolific novelist was Joseph Tomic (1843-1906), 
whose chief works are The Dragon of Bosnia and For King and 
Home, and who completed Genoa's unfinished novel The Curse. 
In the eighties French naturalism found its way into Croatia ; 
its first notable exponent was Eugene Kumicic (1850-1904), 
who after publishing a number of novels of almost Zolaesque 
brutality, reverted in his later years to the historical romance 
{The Conspiracy and Zrinski and Frankopan). Ljubomir 
Babic-Gjalski (born 1854), whose novels have been translated 
into several languages, is in certain respects the Paul Bourget of 
Croatia. His love of psychological problems shows to best 
advantage in his short stories, which are full of French influ- 
ence, despite their national character [Janko Borislavic, 
Dawn, Mors, Radmilovic). Other favourite writers are the 
satirist A. Kovacic, Joseph Kozarac (born 1858) {Dead Capital, 
Three Loves) and the realist Janko Leskovar {Ruined Courts). 
As was to be expected, the influence of the modern Russian 
novel is strong and increasing among the Croats. ^^"^ 

Unlike the Croats and the Bulgars, among whom Ivan Vazov 
(born 1850) ranks very high as a story-teller, the Serbs are 
weak in fiction. Their only novelist of importance is Laza 

21* An excellent idea of the modern Croatian novel can be obtained 
from a collection of stories by various authors {Hrvatski Pripovjedaci, 
Zagreb, 1908) well edited by the rising dramatist, Milan Ogrizovic. 

139 



CROAT AND SERB LITERATURE 

Lazarevic, who as a country doctor acquired an intimate know- 
ledge of the patriarchal peasant life which still prevails in 
Servia, and depicted it in a number of admirable short stories, 
A new period is about to open in Serbo-Croat literature. 
The absurd cleavage which owes its origin to the misfortune of 
a dual alphabet, and which has been fostered by unfavourable 
political conditions, is becoming more unreal with every year. 
A growing perception of the essential unity of race and lan- 
guage is spreading among Croat and Serb alike, and the old 
barriers of provincialism and prejudice are slowly yielding to 
a wider outlook upon life. 

Note upon Croatian Music and Art 

The Croats have a music of their own, which though it cannot com- 
pare with that of Bohemia, is not without charm and originality. The 
first composer of real merit was Vatroslav Lisinski (1819-1846), who 
harmonized many of the most popular folksongs, and wrote, in 
addition to choral music, two important operas, Porin and Ljubov i 
zloba (Love and Spite). The most prolific and at the same time the 
most popular Croat composer was Ivan Zajc (1834-1906), who in 1874 
became Director of the Croatian Opera in Agram. His best known 
operas are Nicholas Zrinski, Lizinka, Zlatka, Man the Decks ; but his 
choral compositions are quite as attractive (e.g. Evening on the Save). 

Franjo Kuhac (b. 1834) deserves mention as an untiring collector of 
Southern Slav and Balkan folksongs and dances. In recent years Felix 
Albini, a Croat with Italian name, has won popularity by the charming 
operetta Baron Trenck, which was well received abroad. In the summer 
of 1 911 it appeared in London in a very mangled form, charmingly 
staged, but with the characteristic national songs and dances either 
omitted or consigned to the background. 

The fine opera house and theatre — probably the finest in Europe 
for a town of Agram's size — was completed in 1896, and is the focus of 
Serbo-Croat music and drama. 

In curious contrast to Croatia, the Dalmatian Croats and the Serbs 
are the least musical of the Slav races. Their national instrument, 
the gusla, creates an atmosphere of its own, peculiarly suited to the 
recitative of peasant bards ; but though impressive, it is in no sense 
musical. An exception must be made in favour of the Serb Kolo, one 
of the most fascinating dances in Europe. 

Croatian Art is older than is generally realized abroad. Carpaccio 
and Schiavone, and Michelangelo's pupil, the miniature painter 
Clovio, were Croats by birth, though of course their genius was entirely 
merged in the Italian schools of art. The first names on the 
roll of modern Croat artists are two Dalmatians — Vlaho Bukovac (b. 
1855) and Celestine Medovic (b. 1851), both of whom have won recog- 
nition in Paris and elsewhere abroad. Another Dalmatian, Ivan 
Rendic, and Robert Franges, are popular sculptors, the former being 
best known for his sepulchral monuments. For many years Bukovac 
occupied a dominant position in Art at Agram ; and a number of 

140 



ART AND MUSIC 

promising pupils owe much to his influence, without adhering at all 
closely to his ideas — e.g., Ivan Tisov (decorative frescoes), Ferd. Kova- 
£evic, Robert Auer (nude studies), Ivekovic, Crncic (charming landscapes 
of the Adriatic coast), Racki (remarkable Dantesque studies). The annual 
exhibitions in the Art Salon of Agram are quite worthy of attention. 
A small group of able artists has established itself at Spalato in Dalmatia 
(Vidovic, Katunaric, Meneghello) and publishes a comic illustrated 
paper Duje Balavac. The most remarkable figure in modern Croat art 
is the young Dalmatian sculptor, Ivan Mestrovic, who bids fair to 
become the Rodin of the Southern Slav world. His wonderful series 
of figures for a Southern Slav Valhalla, has been recognized by the 
Italian Press as one of the chief features of the Art Section at this 
year's Exhibition in Rome. 



141 



CHAPTER VIII 

The Resolution of Fiume and its 
Consequences (1905-1908) 

THE Hungarian crisis, which was directly responsible for 
Count Khuen Hedervary's resignation as Ban, now 
began to influence very materially the course of events in Croa- 
tia. Even under Baron Banffy's premiership (1898) the Party 
of Independence, which led the Opposition in the Hungarian 
Parliament, had indulged in obstructive tactics and provoked 
a so-called Ex-Lex condition in Hungary by preventing the 
passing of the Budget. As personal motives played an im- 
portant part in the struggle, the substitution of Mr. Coloman 
Szell for Baron Banffy restored peace for some years. But 
in 1902 Szell's proposals for an increase in the number of 
recruits led to a fresh outburst of obstruction, more violent 
than any which had gone before. The year 1903 saw a renewal 
of the ex-lex condition. For six months obstruction was ram- 
pant, and at length Szell, disappointed in his belief that the 
Opposition would " talk itself quiet," saw no alternative but 
to resign office. Count Khuen Hedervary, on succeeding to 
the premiership, made a provisional arrangement with the 
Opposition ; but within a few weeks the truce was broken, and 
the implication of his friend. Count Ladislas Szapary, then 
Governor of Fiume, in a sordid case of political bribery, ren- 
dered the new Premier's position untenable and led to his 
resignation (August 10, 1903). Meanwhile the demands 
put forward by the Party of Independence for ultra-Magyar 
" national " concessions in the Army, had thoroughly alarmed 
the dynasty, and were met on September 16 — while the Khuen 
Cabinet was still conducting affairs, pending the appointment 
of a successor — by the famous Army order of Chlopy,^^^ in 
which His Majesty roundly declared that he would never sur- 
render the military powers which the constitution of the Dual 
Monarchy assured to him. The excitement aroused in Hun- 

'^^ So-called from the small Bohemian village at which the Emperor 
dated the Order during the autumn manoeuvres of 1903. 

142 



THE HUNGARIAN COALITION 

gary by this emphatic document spurred on the Opposition 
to fresh obstruction, and the new Cabinet, which was formed 
in November, 1903, by Count Stephen Tisza, soon found itself 
obHged to attempt a revision of the Standing Orders of the 
House, as the sole means of checking parliamentary anarchy. 
It was not, however, till October, 1904, that Tisza proceeded 
in earnest to this revision ; but when his proposals were at 
length laid before the House, the Opposition attempted to 
make discussion impossible. On November 17, 1904, a motion 
for holding two sittings daily was carried by a bare majority, 
and Count Albert Apponyi, speaking in the name of the whole 
Opposition, declined to respect this decision of the House. 
This parliamentary revolution was followed next day by a 
counter-revolution of the majority, the motion for reform 
being passed on an improvised vote. 

Parliament was at once prorogued, and when it met again on 
December 13, the Opposition wrecked the House and rendered all 
debate impossible. At this critical moment Count Tisza, who had 
frankly admitted the illegality of the means adopted to secure 
reform, but had sought to justify them on the plea of necessity 
and raison d'etat, now suddenly reverted to the strict constitu- 
tional view and appealed to the country. The general elections 
of January, 1905, resulted in the overthrow of the Liberal Party, 
which had ruled Hungary since 1876. The Party of Indepen- 
dence secured 166 seats,the minor Opposition groups 72, ^^^ and the 
Liberals only 159 ; Count Tisza was therefore faced by a hostile 
Coalition^i' of 231 deputies, and placed his resignation in the 
King's hands. For some months negotiations were conducted 
between the Crown and the Coalition, but as the latter per- 
sisted in dictating terms for the acceptance of office while the 
former sought to curtail the programme of his future ministers, 
no agreement could be reached, and on June 19, 1905, Baron 
Geza Fejervary, an old soldier who had held the portfolio of 
National Defence in several Liberal cabinets, was appointed 

^'^ The so-called Dissidents 27 ; the People's Party (Clerical) 25 ; 
the New Party 13. There were also 10 Nationalists, 2 Democrats, 
2 Socialists and 10 non-party. 

^" In November, 1904, after the parliamentary coup d'etat the four 
Opposition groups — the Party of Independence under Mr. Francis 
Kossuth and Count Albert Apponyi, the Dissidents or Constitutional 
Party under Count Julius Andrassy, the People's Party under Count 
Aladar Zichy, and the New Party under Baron Desiderius Banfiy 
formed themselves into the since famous Coalition. 

143 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

Premier with a number of little known permanent officials as 
his ministers. The new Cabinet, being without a majority in 
Parliament, could only govern by repeated prorogations, and 
the political situation remained obscure and precarious. 

This brief outline of the course of events in Hungary sup- 
plies the clue to the political transformation in Croatia which 
took place under Count Theodore Pejacevic. The decay of 
the Liberal party in Hungary was accompanied by a corre- 
sponding decay of its ally the " National " party in Croatia. 
Their principles, or rather their lack of principles, were similar, 
and so also were the methods which they employed. In each 
country successive governments found that an Opposition, 
tied to a programme so extreme as to be utterly impracticable, 
was often convenient rather than embarrassing, since it could 
be used by the authorities in Agram and Budapest against 
Budapest and Vienna respectively. In Croatia a skilful policy 
of playing off rival races and party factions against each other 
and of enforcing a strict political discipline upon every rank 
of officialdom, had resulted in a prolonged period of stagna- 
tion ; but the withdrawal of Count Khuen released forces 
which had till then been pent up, and the seething cauldron 
at once emitted steam. 

The younger generation in Croatia showed a marked revul- 
sion of feeling in favour of Serbo-Croat friendship, and this 
tendency was powerfully supported by public opinion in Dal- 
matia. Mr. Supilo's organ, Novi List, which had already won 
the ear of Croatian patriots by its onslaughts upon Khuen at 
a time when the press of Agram was effectively muzzled ^i^ — 
a Dalmatian leader once not inaptly described it to me as 
" a dumping place for all new and modern ideas " — now 
became the chief champion in the press of the idea of Croato-Serb 
unity. After preparing the ground for some months with great 

'>' Novi List^ being published in Fiume, is subject to the Hungarian 
Press law which, however susceptible of reactionary interpretation, 
is at any rate infinitely more liberal than the Croatian press law. Mr. 
Supilo had originally been editor of Crvena Hrvatska, a small weekly 
newspaper published at Ragusa in the interests of the Party of Right. 
In 1900 he left Ragusa for Susak, where he founded a daily paper 
called Nasa Sloga. Its main idea was opposition to the Khuen regime, 
its owners being Ruzic, Erasmus Barcic and other wealthy Croats in 
and around Fiume. In order to evade the muzzling to which Count 
Khuen subjected the Croatian press, the paper was transferred to Fiume 
and re-christened Novi List. It soon became the leader of the Oppo- 
sition Press. 

144 



ALLIANCE WITH THE MAGYARS 

skill and caution, it then began to blend the idea of unity with 
attacks upon Austria and the Viennese " Camarilla," and to 
prepare the way for a modus vivendi with the Magyars. The 
Dalmatian leaders, who represented the real driving force 
in this new movement, were far-sighted enough to realize the 
advantages which Croatia might reap from Magyar party 
dissensions. Disillusioned and alienated by the rebuff which 
they had received in Vienna, and interpreting it in the light 
of a century of past history, they drew the conclusion that no 
help was to be expected from Austria, who would at the last 
moment give way to the Magyars, as she had invariably done 
at every crisis of the past fifty years.^^^ \A^ith a strange mix- 
ture of naivete and ' slimness,' of lofty idealism and political 
cjmicism, they dreamt of a Southern Slav millennium, as the 
direct consequence of their alliance with the Magyars, and 
flattered themselves that they could beat that race of bom 
politicians at its own game. Better at any rate, they argued, 
to help the Magyars at their need, and thus win the right to 
share the spoils of victory, than to commit themselves on the 
side of Austria and then to be left a prey to the incensed Mag- 
yars,^^° under circumstances even more unfavourable to Croatia 
than those of the years 1867, 1883 and 1903. 

Mr. Supilo and his friends realized clearly that they need 
expect nothing from the Liberal party, already on its death- 
bed, and that the " National " party in Croatia was so closely 
linked with the Liberals and so impervious to new ideas that 
the enterprise must be undertaken without its help ; they 
therefore devoted their attention to the Magyar Opposition 
parties, whom they knew to be eagerly searching on all sides 
(both at home and abroad) for allies in their struggle against 
Vienna. Meanwhile in order to prepare public opinion lor so 
striking a change of tactics, they publicly mooted in Dalmatia 

2i» About this time a mischievous legend found its way from mouth 
to mouth and found wide belief among the credulous Southern Slavs — 
to the effect that the Emperor, in conversation with a distinguished 
General, had remarked, Die Kroaten — das sindFetzen. This phrase has 
been more than once quoted to me by men of standing in Dalmatia and 
Croatia, where the belief that the Dynasty is anti-Croat has unhappily 
been widespread since the rejected audience. Though there is no 
ground for this story, I think it well to refer to it, for, there can be no 
doubt that it has found credence and helps to explain the revulsion of 
Croat feeling in favour of the Magyars. 

^^^ Cf. the argumentation in Kroatien und dessen Beziehungen zu 
Bosnien (p. 87) by a deputy of the Croato-Serb Coalition. 

S.S.Q. 145 L 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

during the summer of 1905 the idea of a conference to be 
attended by all the Croat deputies in the Viennese Reichsrath 
and in the Croatian Diet. 

Its ostensible aim was to consider the steps necessary to 
secure the union of Dalmatia with Croatia under the Crown 
of St. Stephen ; but the tacit design of its organizers was to 
frame a programme such as would be acceptable to the Magyar 
Opposition as the basis of a working agreement. A prelim- 
inary meeting of twenty-four deputies was held at Ragusa 
on August 14, and Fiume was fixed upon as the place of the 
conference. As had been anticipated, the National party 
declined the invitation to attend and Dr. Frank's party also 
adopted a hostile attitude, partly owing to personal reasons, 
partly from religious fanaticism and hostility to the Serbs, but 
also because despite many shortcomings its leader, alone of all 
Croatian politicians, had realized the vital need of friendly 
relations with Austria, and had too clear a grasp of the inter- 
national situation to be seduced into dubious adventures by 
the heroes of the Budapest Coalition. Meanwhile the Serb 
parties preserved a friendly neutrality, and resolved to await 
the issue of the conference before committing themselves to 
any public expression of opinion. 

On October 2, 1905, forty Croat deputies from Croatia, 
Dalmatia and Istria met at Fiume. A preliminary motion 
greeting with sympathy the struggle of the Hungarian nation 
for its rights, and betraying an anti- Austrian tendency, was 
put forward by Professor Vrbanic, the well-known Constitu- 
tional writer. After a debate lasting several days in which 
almost all the Dalmatian leaders took part. Dr. Antony Trum- 
bic who had been till recently Mayor of Spalato and enjoyed a 
wide popularity in Dalmatia, submitted a resolution from his 
own pen, containing a definite statement of policy. A small 
minority favoured a declaration of a much more general char- 
acter and the appointment of a special committee to " sound " 
official opinion both in Austria and in Hungary before com- 
mitting themselves to a new policy. The great majority, 
however, was anxious to commit itself openly to the new 
policy, and on October 4 the famous Resolution of Fiume was 
adopted, almost unaltered. A sub-committee consisting of 
Dr. Pero Cingrija,^" Dr. Trumbic, Vicko Milic,^^^ Harambasic 

221 Mayor of Ragusa and one of the most distinguished Croat politi- 
cians in Dalmatia. 

^^22 Till his death, in 1910, President of the Croat party in Dalmatia. 

146 



A NEW POLICY 

and Father Zagorac,^^^ was appointed to carry out the ideas 
which it embodied.2^^ 

The Resolution of Fiume lays down as a general political 
axiom the view that " every nation has the right to decide 
freely and independently concerning its existence and its fate," 
interprets the Hungarian crisis as an attempt to carry this 
axiom into practice, and affirms it to be the duty and interest 
of the Croats " to fight side by side with the Hungarian nation 
for the fulfilment of its constitutional rights and liberties." 
The price of Croatian support is then defined as twofold — on 
the one hand the re-incorporation of Dalmatia, which, it might 
be presumed, would be equally attractive to Magyar and to 
Croat, and on the other a radical change in " the present intoler- 
able conditions " in Croatia. The reforms necessary to such 
a change were summed up as follows : Electoral reform and 
freedom of elections ; complete freedom of the press ; right 
of assembly and association ; judicial independence, and irremov- 
ability of judges, and the formation of special courts to protect 
the citizen against political tyranny, and to punish arbitrary 
officials. The compromise of 1868 is to remain the basis of the 
relations between the Hungarian and Croatian nations, but such 
changes are to be made as shall assure to the latter an inde- 
pendent development, alike in matters " political, cultural, 
financial, and economic." In the opinion of Ohzor the im- 
portance of the Resolution consists in defining the minimum 
of Croatian national claims — in a word, the execution of the 
compromise, its extension in an autonomous sense and the 
re-incorporation of Dalmatia. Its real significance, however, 
lies far deeper than any mere definition of claims. It marks 
an entirely new departure in Southern Slav politics, the attain- 
ment of its majority b}^ a young nation, the adoption for the 
first time of an independent policy of construction. That this 

2^2 Afterwards one of the most prominent members of the Croato-Serb 
Coalition in Croatia {see pp. 255-8 for the part which he played at 
the Friedjung Trial), he became discontented with its policy, seceded 
early in 1909 and joined the so-called Dissident group of Dr. Mile 
Starcevic, of which he is to-day the mainstay. 

22* The real initiative had come from Dalmatia when Mr. V. Mili^, 
the President of the Croatian party, had strongly backed the propagan- 
da of a Magyar journalist, Dr. Rudolf Havas, for the Union of Dalmatia 
with Hungary. In 1903 the Magyar Deputy, Paul Hoitsy, had pub- 
lished a pamphlet in favour of " Greater Hungary " — a league of Mag- 
yars, Roumanians, Serbo-Croats and Greeks, such as would close the 
gates of the Balkans to Russian aggression. 

147 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

policy was based upon a radical misconception of their allies' 
character and honesty of purpose, does not really detract from 
the boldness of its design or from the energy and skill with 
which it was initiated and carried through. It can only be 
understood as a reaction against long years of neglect and deser- 
tion on the part of Vienna, ending in the crowning indignity 
of the rejected audience. Under such circumstances, the hope 
that the Magyars would, if only in their own interests, adopt 
a more generous and statesmanlike attitude, was as natural 
as it was to prove unfounded. Better, it was argued, endeavour 
to make terms with Budapest direct than to rely upon Vien- 
nese support in the struggle against Budapest and then invari- 
ably be left to pay the piper. 

The newly appointed committee at once proceeded to Agram, 
where negotiations were opened with delegates from the Serb 
Independent, the Serb Radical, and the Peasant parties ; the 
two former assented to the new policy, but Mr. Stephen Radic, 
the leader of the Peasant party, offended by the anti-Austrian 
tinge of the proceedings, entered a strong protest and withdrew. 
Meanwhile a majority of the Dalmatian members of the 
Reichsrat also defended the Austrophil standpoint and de- 
clined to sign the Resolution ; but this did not deter the pro- 
moters of the movement from despatching a telegram to Mr. 
Francis Kossuth, as president of the Hungarian Party of 
Independence and announcing the success of the Resolution, 
"despite the efforts of agents of the Viennese Camarilla." The 
publication of this telegram aroused considerable indignation, 
but its contents were quite eclipsed by Mr. Kossuth's reply, 
which ran as follows : " We greet our Croatian and Dalmatian 
brothers and remind the Croats that we have always shared 
with them the rights which we had won for ourselves, and that 
on the contrary they have always been oppressed by Austria. 
May God bring back Dalmatia through Croatia to the Crown of 
St. Stephen ! We await you in love and full hope. Francis 
Kossuth." ^^^ For plain speaking this left nothing to be desired, 
and it is hardly surprising that such language in the mouth 
of a man who aspired to the rank of Hungarian Premier, 
inspired alarm and resentment, not merely at the Ballplatz, 
but also in the Hofburg. 

Kossuth's telegram led to direct negotiations between Supilo 

^-^ Milic, Posianak, p. i6. As one of the Resolutionist leaders said 
to me, " We were naive enough in those days to regard Francis Kossuth 
as a real Kossuthist." 

148 



THE RESOLUTION OF ZARA 

and Trumbic on the one hand and prominent members of the 
Hungarian Coahtion on the other. The importance which 
the Magyar Opposition assigned to the negotiations is shown 
by the fact that no fewer than five future members of the 
Wekerle Cabinet sat in the committee which the Hungarian 
Coalition deputed to meet the Croat leaders,--^ 

Kossuth himself, writing in his own press organ Budapest 
on October 15, pled the cause of Magyar-Croat friendship, 
and argued that the deeds of violence which had made the 
Magyar name detested in Croatia during the past twenty years 
had been committed by the instruments of the Ban, without 
the approval of the Hungarian nation, and in accordance 
with the Camarilla's wishes. Almost at the same time Mr. 
Supilo's newspaper published a declaration in the name of the 
executive Committee of the Hungarian Coalition, solemnly 
pledging its leaders to concede the Croat language of command 
at the moment the Magyar language of command shall have 
been secured for Hungary, and in return for this stipulating 
for Croatian support in the struggle against Austria. 

On October 16, twenty-six Serb deputies met at Zara, ex- 
pressed their agreement with the principles embodied in the 
Resolution of Eiume and publicly declared themselves in favour 
of joint political action between Croats and Serbs, in the in- 
terest of their common Fatherland. The Resolutions of Fiume 
and Zara mark the beginning of a new era in Southern Slav 
politics. Henceforth the old rivalry of Croat and Serb is on 
the wane, and with each succeeding year fresh recruits have 
been won for the doctrine that " Croats and Serbs are one 
nation by blood and language." 

During the winter of 1905 the various Opposition parties of 
Croatia — ^with the exception of Dr. Frank's adherents and 
the tiny group of the Peasants' Party, under Stephen and 

226 These five were Count Albert Apponyi (afterwards IVIinister of 
Education), Count Julius Andrassy (Minister of the Interior and framer 
of the notorious abortive Franchise Reform Bill of November, 1908), 
Baron Banffy (the Chauvinist ex-premier and leader of the short-lived 
New Party), Mr. Geza Polonyi (Minister of Justice until driven from 
of&ce in February, 1907, by the scandalous revelations of Mr. Lengyel 
and a certain Baroness Schonberger) , Count Theodore Batthyany (a 
prominent Independent and to-day Vice-President of the Justh party), 
and Count Zichy (leader of the People's party and Minister a latere). 
Mr. Francis Kossuth (afterwards Minister of Commerce and author of 
the notorious Railway Bill which led to the rupture between 
Hungary and Croatia in the summer of 1907) was President of the 
Committee. 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

Antony Radi6 — organized themselves, as the Croato-Serb 
Coahtion, and conducted an active anti-governmental cam- 
paign on parallel lines with their allies, the Hungarian Coalition. 
The leaders of the " National party " in Croatia were not 
slow to realize the importance of the new movement. Ultra- 
clerical circles looked with disfavour upon the recon- 
ciliation of Catholic Croat and Orthodox Serb, and still more 
upon the progressive elements to whose influence it was so 
largely due ; and it was an easy task to persuade the Clericals 
of Vienna, and even higher personages, that the national evolu- 
tion of a disunited race was in reality a dangerous conspiracy 
against the Monarchy and the Habsburg Dynasty. This view 
was rendered plausible by the distinct anti-Austrian tinge 
which Croat opinion had assumed since the deputation's fiasco 
in 1903, and by the open language employed by Mr. Supilo 
in discussing the dangers of the Drang nach Osten. The Austro- 
Hungarian Foreign Office, with that strange blend of boundless 
credulity and childish suspicion which characterizes those who 
rely for their information upon the methods of the Police State, 
lent a willing ear to the denunciations of party fanatics and 
to the inventions of spies, informers and agents provocateurs — 
a'class of reptile which Turkish misrule and the rival intrigues 
of Austria and Russia have bred in large numbers throughout 
the Balkans and the adjoining provinces. Subsequent indis- 
cretions revealed a confidential circular issued by the Ban 
of Croatia, by order of the Foreign Office, to the High Sheriff 
of every county, and requesting them to place certain pro- 
minent individuals in Agram and other towns under secret 
observation, to tamper with their correspondence with certain 
Croat and Serb leaders in Dalmatia and Bosnia, and to sub- 
mit detailed reports of the results of their inquiries. The 
ostensible cause for such action was the alleged formation of a 
Bosnian Committee for smuggling weapons and seditious 
literature into Bosnia and thus provoking a general rising ^^'^ ; 
but the real aim was to obtain insight into the plans of the 
Opposition leaders and, if possible, sow discord between the 
allied Coalitions.^^^ 

22' The absurdity of this story may be gathered from the fact that 
Professor Cvijic, the well-known; geographer and Rector of Belgrade 
University, is described as president of the insurrectionary committee. 

228 Karl Hron in Die Wahrheit liber die Wiener Orientpolitik (p. 49) 
maintains that the orders for the arrest of the alleged conspirators had 
already been signed; and that execution was only delayed. 

150 



THE COALITION MINISTRY 

It may be that the BaUplatz was already preparing the cam- 
paign of forgery and intrigue which was to prepare the way to 
annexation, and that Baron Aehrenthal merely took over 
instead of initiating the " policy " which has since then come 
to be associated with the lofty names of Nastic and Vasic. Be 
this as it may, the sudden political transformation which took 
place in Hungary in the spring of 1906 brought the suspects 
into power and rendered such intrigues temporarily impossible. 

On February 14, 1906, the gorgeous Chamber on the Buda- 
pest embankment had been surrounded by troops, and a 
colonel of militia had read the decree of dissolution to an 
empty House. No date had been assigned for the new elec- 
tions, and the Opposition had foretold a whirlwind of indig- 
nation throughout the country, as a response to these wanton 
insults to the Constitution. But the country remained quiet 
and indifferent ; the Government, having over-trumped the 
Coalition by making Universal Suffrage the main point of its 
programme, could afford to despise the latter's patriotic phrases 
and appeals to " State Right." The working classes and the 
nationalities — in a word a majority of the nation, though a 
minority of the electorate — favoured the " unconstitutional " 
government of Baron Fejervary. The Coalition saw power 
shpping from its hands, and at the eleventh hour capitulated 
to the Crown, accepting a " compact " which has since become 
public and which shelved all the questions which had evoked 
the crisis, until a radical measure of electoral reform could be 
adopted. It is difficult to believe that the Coalition leaders ever 
intended to fulfil their pledge of reform ; for when once normal 
conditions had been restored they devoted themselves to pass- 
ing law after law of the most reactionary nature,^^^ and allowed 
two years and a half to elapse without even laying a franchise 
bill before Parliament. 

The appointment of the CoaHtion Cabinet, under Dr. Wekerle 
as Premier, was followed by general elections both in Hungary 
and in Croatia. In the former country the old Liberal party 
disappeared altogether, its leader. Count Tisza, withdrew 
from political life, and the Coalition parties divided the 

to say, though no arrests were made the rising never took place on the 
day mentioned in the document. 

229 E.g., Count Apponyi's notorious Education Acts {see detailed 
analysis in my Racial Problems in Hungary, pp. 227-233) and Mr. Da- 
ranyis' Agricultural Labourers' Act {see Times, September 25, 1907). 

151 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

parliamentary spoils between themselves,^^** the little group 
of twenty-five non-Magyar deputies forming the only opposi- 
tion in the House. In Croatia, for the first time for a genera- 
tion, the Government was not in a position to exercise political 
pressure upon the elections ; and as a natural result, the 
National Party suffered a decisive reverse, losing all but 
twenty-one seats. The Croato-Serb Coalition, or Resolutionists, 
as they were at first called, obtained a relative majority of 
forty-three seats,^^^ while twenty fell to the Starcevic Party. 
It would be absurd to pretend that the Resolution of Fiume 
awakened any enthusiasm among the Croatian electors ; the 
success of the Coalition was won not by reason of it, but 
despite it, and was due to the deep relief and satisfaction which 
had greeted the entente between Croat and Serb. 

The result of the elections sealed the bargain which the 
Croatian leaders had concluded with Mr. Kossuth and his 
friends. The new Croatian Government was formed out of 
members of the Coalition while a special arrangement retained 
Count Theodore Pejacevic in his position as Ban, aloof from all 
party connexions. The Croato-Serb Coalition, not possessing 
an absolute majority in the Sabor, found itself too weak to 
adopt an active policy, and was seriously hampered during 
the winter of 1906 by the obstruction of the Starcevic Party 
under Dr. Frank, furious at the increased influence which the 
Resolution of Fiume had secured to the Serbs, and still more 
at the revival of friendship between Agram and Budapest. 
Thus in a year of government the Coalition practically 
achieved nothing ; of all the wide programme of reform con- 
tained in the Resolution of Fiume a law guaranteeing the inde- 
pendence of judges was the solitary fruit, and even this was 
still awaiting the royal sanction, when a grave crisis arose in 
the relations of Croatia and Hungary. 

In May, 1907, Mr. Francis Kossuth laid before the joint 
Parliament in Budapest a new railway bill regulating the 
status of the railway officials, in which Magyar is expressly 
declared to be the official language of the entire railway system 
of Transleithania, and thus of Croatia also. This was resented 
by the Croats as a clear violation of the Hungaro-Croatian 
Compromise of 1868, § 9 of which declares the railway system 

230 ]sro fewer than 189 seats (or 45-7 per cent.) were left uncontested. 

231 Croatian Party of Right, 19 ; Independent Serb Party, 16 ; 
Progressive Party, 3 ; Autonomous Club, 3 ; Serb Radicals, 3 ; 

Non-Party, 4. 

152 



MR. KOSSUTH'S RAILWAY BILL 

to be one of the affairs common to the two countries, while 
§57 prescribes Croatian as the official language for all organs 
of the joint government within the borders of Croatia-Slavonia 
and hence also for the railways. 

The Magyar contention was that in practice the Magyar 
language had always been employed on all the railways, and 
that the new law was not guilty of any innovation. To this 
the Croats rejoined that an abuse which had long been reluc- 
tantly tolerated was greatly aggravated by the grant of legal 
sanction, that the law recognized the rights of the Croatian 
language, and that no modification of any kind could be made 
in the Compromise, save by consent of two specially convoked 
deputations of the Hungarian and Croatian legislative assem- 
blies. Although the quarrel would seem to have arisen over 
a very ordinary measure for the regulation of traffic, the most 
far-reaching constitutional questions between Hungary and 
Croatia were involved. 

Chauvinist feeling in Hungary which ran riot under the 
Coalition regime, insisted upon regarding Croatia as an integral 
part of the Kingdom of Hungary, and her autonomy as the 
outcome of generous concessions from Budapest, and not of a 
solemn contract between two equals. From this it of course 
followed that the language of the Hungarian state was entitled 
to a special position even on Croatian territory. In other 
words, the legal recognition of the Magyar language on the 
railways of Croatia was but the first step in the Magyarization 
of Croatia, at which the exaltados of the Hungarian Coalition 
aimed. The extreme importance to Hungary of the railway 
line from Agram to Fiume and the designs entertained by the 
Magyars for bringing the Coalition coastline under their imme- 
diate control, no doubt help to explain why the conflict broke 
out on this point, and why the Croats resisted so stoutly. 
But there is good reason to believe that the Magyar Govern- 
ment wished to pick a quarrel with the Croats, and that if the 
latter had tamely submitted to one violation of the Compro- 
mise, they would soon have been confronted with another. 
Nor is it improbable that the Foreign Office had some share in 
this result. Even at this date the annexation of Bosnia-Herze- 
govina was in contemplation, and the existence of a Pan-Serb 
conspiracy in those provinces had become an idee fixe in the 
official mind. Whether the idea of establishing a connexion 
between Bosnian intrigue and the political leaders of Croatia, 
first came from Budapest or from Vienna, it is not easy to 

153 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

determine. But the strategic convenience of having an abso- 
lutist regime in Croatia at a time of complications with 
Servia such as might be evoked by the annexation seems 
to have already commended itself in influential quarters. 
Clerical and military interests were strangely intermingled ; 
some highly placed officers being guided almost equally by 
strategic considerations and by the desire to overthrow the 
Croato-Serb Coalition, as a refuge of anti-clerical influences. 

From the very first the Croato-Serb Coalition vehemently 
opposed Mr. Kossuth's illegal innovation ; and as all redress was 
uncompromisingly refused, its delegates in the Joint Parlia- 
ment of Budapest resorted to obstruction of the sharpest and 
most effectual kind. For the first time since 1868 full use 
was made of the paragraph of the Compromise (§ 59) which 
entitled the Croatian delegates to speak in Croatian. Inter- 
minable Croatian speeches were delivered, minute points of 
order were raised and every advantage was taken of the some- 
what complicated and obsolete Standing Orders. As hardly 
any of the Magyar members understood a word of Croatian, 
and as even the President and the Vice-President, from ignor- 
ance of the language, were unable to enforce a proper control 
of the proceedings, it can easily be imagined that the 
tactics of the Croats infuriated Magyar public opinion and 
made it less than ever disposed to compromise. After 
parliamentary business had been at a standstill for a whole 
month, Mr. Kossuth introduced a Bill consisting of a single 
sentence — which deserves immortality, if only for its gram- 
matical construction — and empowering the Ministry of Com- 
merce to enforce the provisions of the obstructed bill until such 
time as it should have received full parliamentary sanction ! 

The Croato-Serb Coalition, beaten though it was, consoled 
itself with the thought that it had won for itself in Europe a 
notoriety equal to that of Mr. Parnell and his friends in 1881, 
and that its bold resistance to Magyar aggression had won for 
it great popularity among the electorate of Croatia. On 
June 25, Count Pejacevic, having identified himself with the 
attitude of the majority, sent in his resignation, and was suc- 
ceeded as Ban by Dr. Alexander Rakodczay, who had for 
some yesar past occupied the position of President of the 
Supreme Court of Appeal in Agram. 

As a Magyar by birth and a pronounced Unionist in sentiment, 
Dr. Rakodczay completely failed to rally a party round him 
or to allay in any way the general indignation. In the autumn 

154 



BARON PAUL RAUCH 

session at Budapest the Premier, Dr. Wekerle, threw out dark 
hints of treason and unrest and warned the Croats of the dire 
results to which their obstinacy might lead, if they dared to 
look across the frontier for their political guidance. ^^^ This 
hint of renewed intrigues between Agram and Vienna was 
occasioned by the interest which the Christian Socialist party 
displayed in Croatia. But this interest being unhappily 
identified with narrow clerical influences, did not lead to any 
positive result. 

The Croato-Serb Coalition remained firm in its opposition 
to the new Ban, and was even taking steps for his impeachment 
when the Saborwas dissolved and new elections ordered. Dr. 
Rakodczay's methods proved too moderate — and many would 
add, too scrupulous — for his masters in Budapest, and, with 
the best will in the world, he had entirely failed to win 
any support, save from the small group of discredited 
Magyarones, who alone survived from the old National party. 
He was therefore thrown overboard after the electoral 
campaign had already begun, and his place was filled by Baron 
Paul Ranch, son of the Ban who had guided the Compromise 
of 1868 through the Croatian Sabor (January 6, igo8). From 
the very first Baron Ranch attempted to rule the country with 
a rod of iron, but during his two years of office anarchy and 
absolutism went hand in hand, and each fresh act of the Ban 
merely served to increase the detestation in which he and his 
taskmasters at Budapest were held. In the first place he failed 
to realize that the days of Count Khuen were over, and that 
no human power can force a grown man into the strait jacket 
which was made to fit a child.^^^ Besides, what was equally 
important, he was as incapable and unbalanced as Count 
Khuen Hedervary had been adroit and masterly. Hitherto 
his name had been associated with two clumsy onslaughts 
upon Count Khuen, conceived with the transparent object 
of superseding him as Ban, but ending in his complete 
discomfiture. 234 It is only fair to the Hungarian Premier, 

^^^ See e.g. his speech on November 9, 1907. 

*33 A high Bosnian ofi&cial (one who is anything but anti-Magyar) 
in conversation with a friend of mine, once characterized the Khuen 
regime in Croatia as a " strait jacket," from which the prisoner was 
released under his successor, and added that no power on earth, not 
even Khuen himself, could ever succeed in forcing the victim's body 
into it once more. 

234 In 1892 he had compared Khuen to Tanlongo.the Director of the 
Banca Romana, but withdrew and apologized. His second attack was 

155 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

Dr. Wekerle, to add that he was from the first sceptical 
as to Ranch's fitness for the post, but that the latter en- 
joyed the support of high clerical and military circles to 
whom Dr. Wekerle thought it expedient to defer. Within a 
few days of his appointment, even before he had arrived in 
Agram, Baron Ranch contrived to alienate the only political 
group upon whose open support he could count, by a reference, 
all the more offensive because of its truth, to " exhuming the 
mummies of the National party." 235 

Baron Ranch's arrival at Agram (January 15) was made the 
occasion of hostile demonstrations from a large crowd, and he was 
greeted with a shower of rotten eggs in the streets on his way 
to the Banal Palace. He was not slow to revenge himself by 
publicly insinuating that the Coalition was guilty of " anti- 
dynastic and treasonable " tendencies ; and when Father 
Zagorac as publicly demanded the proofs of his assertion, 23« 
he remained silent. 

Meanwhile every effort was made by Ranch's Government 
to influence the course of the elections. The voting registers 
were tampered with ; pressure was brought to bear upon the 
officials ; troops were called in ostensibly to preserve order 
but in reality to hamper the Opposition in its exercise of the 
franchise. The officials were reminded from headquarters 
that an old decree from the Absolutist regime of Alexander 
Bach (1855) enjoining upon the officials political subservience 
was still in force, and that the law of 1907 dealing with elec- 
toral purity did not entitle officials to vote for Opposition candi- 
dates ! Yet, little as electoral freedom was respected, Ranch's 
action ended in a complete fiasco. The Elections of February 
28 resulted in a decisive victory of the Croato-Serb Coalition, 
which secured fifty-seven 2^' out of eighty-eight seats, while 
twenty-four fell to the Party of Pure Right under Dr. Frank. 
For the first time the Croatian officials defied the pressure 
of the Government, and at the last moment the Unionist Ban 
was reduced to issue an order to the officials to vote for candi- 

on the occasion of a difference between Khuen and Banffy (then Hun- 
garian Premier). 

235 Vaterland, January 10, 1908, cit. Montbel, La Condition Politique 
de la Croatie, p. 271. 

236 In an open letter to the Hrvatska of January 21. 

23^ Divided as follows : Croatian Party of Right, 26 ; Autonomist 
Club (under Count Pejacevic), 8 ; Serb Independent Party, 19 ; Pro- 
gressive Party, 4. There were also 2 Peasants Party, 2 Serb Radicals, 
and 2 Non-party. 

156 



AN ELECTORAL FIASCO 

dates of the Starcevic party against Coalition candidates, 
in other words, to support the party whose programme denies 
the legality of the connexion with Hungary which it was the 
Ban's duty to uphold and defend. Not merely did all three 
sectional chiefs lose their seats, but Baron Rauch failed to 
secure the election of a single adherent ! 

Such an electoral result would be highly remarkable in 
any country in Europe ; but, when it is remembered that 
Croatia possessed the narrowest franchise in Europe — not 
excepting even that of Hungary itself ^^ — the issue of 
these elections may fairly be described as unique. Inci- 
dentally they afforded a striking proof of the new Ban's 
incapacity. It must have been obvious to the Hungarian 
Cabinet that a Khuen Hedervary would have produced a 
very different result ; and the fact that they retained Baron 
Rauch in office and that Dr. Wekerle exerted himself in his 
defence, goes some way towards proving that no great anxiety 
prevailed at Budapest to restore harmony between the two 
countries, and that a state of absolutism in Croatia would be 
by no means unwelcome. As will become abundantly clear 
at a later stage of the narrative, absolutism upon the southern 
frontier of the monarchy formed an essential part of the schemes 
which were already ripening to completion, and in which the 
leading parts were assigned to Baron^^^ Aehrenthal, Dr. Wekerle 
and Baron Rauch. The motives of the Hungarian Government 
itself were threefold ; firstly, the boundless racial fanaticism 
of its followers, which it felt equally unable and disinclined 
to check ; secondly, the hope that compliance with the views 
of Vienna might be rewarded by permission to evade its pledges 
of electoral reform ; and thirdly, the desire to deprive the Croats 
of all possibility of intervening in the negotiations for a renewal 
of the Austro-Hungarian Commercial Ausgleich and thus to 
escape from the necessity of consulting Croatian as well as 
purely Hungarian economic interests, ^^^a it is notorious that 
the fulfilment of the Kossuthist ideal — namely, the erection of 
a Customs-union against Austria and of an independent Hun- 
garian Bank — would have seriously endangered Croatian 
interests ; and the stalwarts of the Independent Party felt 
that as a rupture on this point was sooner or later inevitable, 

23* See my Corruption and Reform in Hungary for a full account of 
the Hungarian Franchise. 

*3» Became Count in 1909. ^'sa See pp. 69-70. 

157 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

it would be better to pick a quarrel at the time most con- 
venient to themselves. 

Dr. Joseph Frank in an interview with the Hungarian 
Premier, which earned him much unmerited abuse in Croatia, 
assured that astute statesman that twenty years of absolutism 
under a Royal Commissioner would be required in order to 
render possible the formation of a new Magyarone party in 
Croatia.^^" The subsequent course of events has borne out 
this opinion, and in the spring of 1911 a Magyarone majority 
in the Sabor seems as far off as ever. 

The new Diet was opened on March 12. Mr. Barcic ^^^ as 
" Father of the House," occupied the President's chair, and in 
a fiery speech urged the Diet " to stand firm like one man 
against the oppressors beyond the Drave " (i.e. the Magyars). 
" In this difficult moment," he added, " we must be united, 
and must act as the Italians when they were struggling for 
unity and chose as their motto ' Fuori gli Stranieri.' . . . 
The Government, which has suffered such an electoral defeat, 
will not resign, despite the will of the people. Hence we must 
call out to the Ban, this lackey of the Magyars, ' Down with the 
unworthy one ! Resign ! ' " The Star ce vie party provoked the 
most scandalous uproar in the House, one of its most notorious 
members, a certain Mr. Elegovic, howling down the Serb mem- 
bers as "Wallach pigs," ^^^ and all vieing with each other in their 
abuse of the Magyars and the Compromise. So hostile a recep- 
tion boded ill for Baron Rauch's Parliamentary prospects, 
and on March 14, the Sabor was prorogued indefinitely, 
before it had even had time for the formal preliminaries 

2*" See Dr. Frank's own version of the interview, in Pester Lloyd, 
March i, igo8. 

241 A veteran Garibaldian, the life-long champion of Flume's reunion 
with Croatia, and now a member of the Croato-Serb Coalition and an 
enthusiast for Croato-Serb unity. 

2*2 The terms of abuse employed by this individual in the Croatian 
Sabor during the years 1906-8 are probably a parliamentary record in 
Europe (see e.g. his abuse of the Ban himself in the Sabor on 19 March, 
19 10) ; but even they were eclipsed by a disgusting encounter be- 
tween him and Mr. Stephen Radic, the leader of the Peasants' Party, in 
April, 1910. It would be unpardonable on my part to reproduce the 
scene. I must refer the reader to the Croatian press (e.g. Agramer 
Taghlatt of that date). I was in Dalmatia at the time, and I cannot do 
better than quote the terse comment of one of my Dalmatian friends, 
a prominent Deputy. He simply quoted the well-known Austrian 
proverb, " The Orient begins at Bruck on the Leitha " (the frontier 
station between Austria and Hungary). 

158 



ABSOLUTISM IN CROATIA 

of the session or for the election of delegates to the joint 
Parliament. The Royal Rescript of prorogation was dated 
March 3, and it was thus apparent that the Hungarian 
authorities had had no intention of giving the new Diet a 
fair trial, even if it should have shown itself less refractory 
than it actually did. It is possible that Baron Ranch enter- 
tained the idea of an immediate fresh appeal to the country, 
but after so decisive a result this would have reduced the 
representative principle to a mere farce, and was speedily 
abandoned, if it was ever entertained. 

Baron Ranch now threw off all pretence of constitutional 
government, and for the next two years absolutism prevailed 
in Croatia. Less than three years had elapsed since the Hun- 
garian Coalition — then still in opposition — was filling Europe 
with its passionate appeals against the alleged attempt of 
Austria to introduce absolutism into Hungary. And yet this 
same Coalition, after sacrificing to its thirst for office the most 
vital points of its political programme, now proceeded to en- 
force against the sister-nation of Croatia an absolutism of the 
most stringent and oppressive nature. Seldom has the irony 
of history been so strikingly illustrated.^'*^ 

An active campaign of denunciation and slander was now 
opened by the press organs of the Government ^^^ against the 
Croato-Serb Coalition, and the Starcevic party, in its blind 
hatred of the Serbs, was shortsighted enough to swell the chorus. 
The Coalition press, when it replied to these attacks, was re- 
peatedly confiscated. Even the manifesto to the nation, which 
the Coalition members issued on March 20, was subjected to 
the same treatment. A month later the eighteen members of 
the Serb Independent Party issued an open letter to the Ban, 
summoning him to substantiate the charges of treasonable and 
anti-dynastic tendencies, which he and his press had brought 
against them.^*^ They ascribed his slanders to the desire to 

**' See my Absolutismus in Kroatien (p. i) which had the honour of 
being confiscated by Baron Rauch's Government in October, 1909. 

^** Narodne N ovine (The Official Gazette), Agramer Zeitung (for foreign 
consumption), and a scurrilous sheet called Ustavnost which ceased 
publication within a week of Rauch's fall. 

^** His first charge appeared in an interview in ^ ^ Ujsdg (of Budapest) 
on January 18, and it was repeated in Neue Freie Presse of 19th and the 
Narodne Novine of January 22. After the elections he informed a re- 
porter of the Viennese Zeit that the threads of the Coalition extended 
not only to Bosnia but also to Servia. Soon after he informed the 
Hungarian Cabinet of the dangers of the Croatian situation, owing to 

159 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

break up the Coalition by ruining the Serb party and so to 
retain his hold upon the office of Ban.^*^ They then pledged 
themselves that if he would convoke the Sabor, they would 
themselves demand of it the suspension of their immunity, 
in order that their case might be tried before the public courts, 
and concluded by declaring that, if the Ban refused compliance 
with their just demand, they would be entitled to assume that 
he had " from his lofty position consciously and maliciously 
lied, slandered and denounced," To this fiery document Baron 
Ranch replied by a brief statement, repeating his former 
insinuations and declining to adduce any proofs ^'^'^ ; whereupon 
the Independent Serbs issued a further declaration treating 
their assumption as conclusively proved. Baron Ranch's 
statement acquired added significance from the fact that it 
was issued immediately after his audience with Dr. Wekerle 
and Baron Aehrenthal in Budapest, and that the press was 
allowed to assume without contradiction that he was acting 
with the full approval of those two statesmen.^^^ Professor 
Manojlovic as a member of the Serb Independent party, had 
of course signed its manifestoes along with all his colleagues ; 
and Baron Ranch now revenged himself by placing him upon 
the retired list, a step which roused intense feeling in academic 
circles. Professor Surmin, of the Progressive party, had 
already been deprived of his chair, because he had watched a 
student demonstration against the Ban at the railway station 
of Agram, without making any attempt to intervene. Thus 
in the one case Baron Ranch took political vengeance for an 

Pan-Serb propaganda ; these remarks were published in the press and 
were met by no dementi. {See Manifesto of Serb Independent Party 
in Die Ritterliche Affaire des Baron Paul Ranch, pp. 7-10.) 

246 "You are deliberately and systematically working to represent us 
as dangerous and revolutionary elements and you are doing this in 
order to convince the decisive factors of the necessity for your remain- 
ing in the post of Ban, and of the danger which your removal might 
cause to the Dynasty and the Monarchy " (op. cit. p. 9). 

2*' " As the Independent Serb Party has seen fit to transfer a purely 
political matter to personal ground, I hereby declare that I will not 
follow it there, the more so as it did not find it advisable to disprove its 
tendencies, which were already sufficiently evident. On the contrary, 
the Independent Serb party and its chief organ Srbohran prove by their 
sympathies for the Pan-Serb dreams, which have publicist representa- 
tives outside the bounds of the monarchy, that they indulge in these 
dreams with pleasure. My remarks referred to this behaviour, and I 
will not enter upon further polemics. April 11, 1908. Baron Paul 
Ranch." (See op. cit. p. 11.) 

2*8 See e.g. Neue Freie Presse, April 11, 1908 (Abendblatt). 

160 



AN OFFICIAL CAMPAIGN 

attitude which from a drawing-room point of view may not 
have been above criticism, but which certainly offended against 
no known law ; in the other case, out of even more petty feel- 
ings of revenge, he punished a single individual for the sins of 
eighteen and sheltered his personal honour behind the armour 
of his official position. The University of Agram rightly re- 
garded Ranch's actions as an infringement of its autonomy, 
and as a result of the ensuing agitation, the great majority of 
students withdrew from Agram and spent the summer semester 
at Vienna, Prague or Graz. 

From the moment of Baron Ranch's arrival in Agram, Dr. 
Joseph Frank, the leader of the Party of Pure Right and his 
organ Hrvatsko Pravo, had entered with great vigour into the 
campaign against the Croato-Serb Coalition, and had rivalled 
even the official press in the charges of disloyalty and intrigue. 
Dr. Frank's tactics did much to accentuate still further the 
extreme bitterness of party feeling in Croatia, and the utterly 
reckless personalities exchanged between the parties had a 
demoralizing effect upon public life. The attitude adopted by 
Dr. Frank, so inconsistent with his programme of uncompromis- 
ing opposition to the Compromise and to Hungary, at this stage 
aroused suspicions among his own followers and (personal differ- 
ences as usual supervening) led to an open secession from the 
party (April 23, 1908).'*^ The leader of the Dissidents, as they 
came to be called, was Dr. Mile Starcevic, a man who atones 
for lack of ability by his transparent honesty of purpose, and 
whose most valuable asset is the name inherited from his 
famous uncle. 

Throughout the spring and summer of igo8 an elaborate 
campaign was waged by the official press of Agram, Buda- 
pest and Vienna against the Croato-Serb Coalition, and its 
" treasonable designs." A number of articles began to 
appear as early as April in the Pester Lloyd, the regular 
receptacle of statements intended by the Viennese Foreign 
Office for the consumption of the foreign public. ^^"^ The 

*" Only four deputies seceded, but they were joined later on by others, 
until the two sections were roughly in the proportion of five to two. 

2'° It may be worth while to quote at length from one of the earliest 
and most significant of these inspired press onslaughts. Readers of my 
later chapters will find a great deal between the lines. " In Agram 
especially the Serb danger has become serious, for . . . the Serbo-Croat 
Coalition to-day no longer makes a Croat policy, but is completely 
under the spell of the irreconcilable Pan-Serb Radicalism, which seeks 

S.S.Q. 161 M 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

Serb danger in Croatia is gravely discussed by those who 
have for the past decades favoured the Serbs at the expense of 
the Croats. The Coahtion is accused of intimate connexions 
with the Servian Government. The situation of Bosnia is 
depicted in the gloomiest colours ; the old paeans in praise of 
Austrian administrative success give place to accounts of 
sedition, unrest, and Pan-Serb propaganda. Perhaps the most 
significant feature of all these articles is the author's intimate 
knowledge of facts — ^perhaps " surmises " and assertions would 
be more accurate — ^which could only be elicited through secret 
service methods. The movements of Servian Government 
spies in Dalmatia and Bosnia, their relations with the Serb press 
in Sarajevo, the intrigues of Belgrad agents among the Serb 
troops of the Monarchy ; the " huge sums " paid by Servia to 
English and French publicists, the reception accorded by King 
Peter to Bosnian deputations — all these details, and many 
more, are faithfully recorded now by [journals of the first rank, 
now by less reputable organs of opinion, as occasion served. 
Most sensational of all was the so-called " Coronation pro- 
gramme," revealed by the Pester Lloyd on April 28, and con- 
taining the plan of action which, it was alleged. Dr. Pasid, 
the Servian Premier, had laid before King Peter in March, 
1904, and which had formed the basis of Servian policy ever 
since. Needless to say no indication was given of the manner 
in which access had been gained to so highly confidential 
a document ; and we shall not go far wrong in ascribing it 
to the same troubled source as the " documents " upon which 
Baron Aehrenthal relied to justify his annexation policy. This 
remarkable programme contained the following eight points, 

to have as little to do with Budapest as with Vienna, and sees its aim 
and desire in a great Southern Slav State, governed from Belgrade, 
If none the less various politicians of the Serbo-Croat Coalition have 
recently wooed the help of Vienna, this was solely to mobilise the 
Viennese Court against Budapest, but, by no means out of love for 
Austria or the Dynasty. The overtures of the Coalition, which were 
at once seen through, . . . were without effect, for in Vienna one has 
and can have no interest in the establishment at Agram, merely out of 
hatred for Hungary, of a regime in which Pan-Serbism plays first fiddle, 
and which would finally turn against Austria and the Djmasty as much 
as against Hungary. The net which the Pan-Serb Propaganda seeks 
to spread over the whole south and south-east of Austria-Hungary must 
at last be rent asunder, and the Pan-Serb hydra's head must be hewn oflE. 
That can certainly only be achieved, if in Agram and Budapest, in 
Sarajevo and Vienna a common plan is adopted against the common 
foe." Pester Lloyd, April 18, 1908. 

162 



THE PAN-SERB IDEA 

(i) Alliance of Servia with Montenegro and a joint foreign 
policy ; (2) an agreement with Bulgaria regarding the Mace- 
donian reforms ; (3) furtherance of the Coalition idea in Croatia, 
and encouragement of the Hungarian Party of Independence 
in its struggle with the Crown ; (4) economic emancipation 
from Austro-Hungarian markets ; (5) revolutionary agita- 
tion in Bosnia, and publicist propaganda in the West, with 
the object of discrediting the Austrian administration ; (6) 
agreement with Italy regarding the Adriatic and agitation 
for a free harbour in Dalmatia ; (7) the formation of a 
" Wandering " Southern Slav Committee for the purpose of 
intrigue with Serb politicians in the monarchy ; (8) the Coron- 
ation of Peter Karageorgevitch as King of all the Serbs. A 
special department, it was alleged, had been formed in the 
Servian Foreign Office, for the purpose of organizing a revo- 
lutionary movement in Bosnia ; and the fact that Mr. Spalaj- 
kovi6, the official in charge of the so-called " Macedonian " 
department, was related by marriage to one of the Bosnian 
Serb leaders, lent colour to the allegation. 

As a statement combining the actual motives of Servia's 
policy with other aims which she ought to but did not follow, 
and with others again whose truth would tend to palliate 
measures of repression in Croatia and Bosnia, this document 
must be pronounced to be highly plausible. That every 
Servian dreams of a Pan-Serb Empire, no one will be con- 
cerned to deny ; but no one who knows anything of the 
wretched organization of the kingdom and of the glaring con- 
trast between ambitious ideals and big talk on the one hand 
and on the other complete failure to translate words into 
action, will be disposed to take the matter seriously. Servia, 
weakened by the feuds of regicides and • anti-regicides, 
demoralized by the events of 1903 and its aftermath of crime 
and intrigue, was utterly incapable of undertaking any action 
which would seriously menace the Dual Monarchy ; and 
such surplus energy as was left over from internal party 
strife, was devoted not to Bosnia, but to Macedonia and 
Old Servia, where the Servian element has for the last ten 
years been steadily receding before Bulgar and Albanian 
aggression. The support of Servian bands in Turkey was 
a sufficiently severe strain upon Belgrade, without its indulging 
in wild and unpromising adventures west of the Drina. That 
the new movement for Croato-Serb unity in Croatia was wel- 
comed in Belgrad may be taken for granted, and it is equally 

163 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

certain that Servian exaltados believed that the work of the 
CoaHtion would redound to Servia's advantage — a belief 
due partially to their ignorance of their kinsmen across the 
frontier, and partially to a better founded perception of the 
shortsightedness and credulity of Vienna. But only this latter 
quality ought to have deluded Austrian public opinion into 
regarding Serbo-Croat national feeling as in any way different 
from similar manifestations among the Germans or Italians 
of the Monarchy. The movement in Croatia for national 
unity was a natural development which any student of historic 
evolution might have foreseen. It was entirely independent 
of similar movements across the frontier ; and a statesman 
of real genius would have understood how to use the movement 
as a powerful instrument in furthering Austrian influence 
throughout the Balkans, instead of stupidly alienating the 
race upon whose good-will the ultimate success of a forward 
policy must depend. 

Meanwhile Ranch wreaked his vengeance on the officials 
who had voted for the Coalition ; many were suspended or 
transferred, some even sent to posts in Magyar districts of 
Hungary, where not a word of Croatian was spoken. The 
usual practices of withdrawing licences, or orders, and inflicting 
vexatious fines were employed by the authorities. In Bosnia 
the Serb press was treated with extreme severity ; and virtu- 
ally the entire staff of Srpski Rijec was sentenced to lengthy 
terms of imprisonment on charges of sedition. 

The persistence of the campaign made it obvious that some 
important political design was on foot, but during the summer 
of 1908 suspicion was not yet centred upon the mainspring 
of the action. The determination of the Magyars to restore 
discord between Croat and Serb and so to reduce Croatia once 
more to submission seemed at first to be a sufficient explana- 
tion ; and hardly any one realized that a carefully prepared 
campaign was on foot for the annexation of Bosnia and 
Herzegovina, and that the Viennese authorities were in search 
of such facts and material as would render the plea of absolute 
necessity convincing in the eyes of Europe. In his designs 
Baron Aehrenthal found a ready accomplice in the Budapest 
Government, which was determined to crush the Croats at 
all costs. The Magyar leaders hoped, by a complaisant attitude 
towards the annexation, to purchase from the Crown a free hand 
in the matter of electoral reform, and calculated that if com- 
plications should arise reform might be indefinitely postponed. 

164 



TRAITOR-HUNTING 

The ancient claims of suzerainty exercised by Hungary over 
Bosnia, also seem to have influenced the Coalition Cabinet. ^^^ 

The press campaign inaugurated by Ranch, and ably 
sustained by the Frank party, increased in violence as the 
summer began. The first arrests soon followed. 

In May, 1908, Hrvatsko Pravo, the organ of Dr. Joseph 
Frank, published letters from Kostajnica (a small town on 
the Bosnian frontier) , which were intended to prove the exist- 
ence of a Pan-Serb revolutionary propaganda. Proclama- 
tions, it was reported, had been distributed in the town urging 
the Croats to revolt and join the kingdom of Servia. Sceptics 
wondered why a place from which Servia is almost inaccessible, 
and where a small minority of 300 Serbs is overawed by over 
1,500 enthusiastic adherents of Dr. Frank, should have been 
selected as a centre of Pan-Serb propaganda. ^^^ None the 
less on July i two shoemaker's assistants and an old woman 
of seventy-three were arrested on a charge of high treason. 
The Public Prosecutor hastened down from Agram, and two 
further victims were found, in a village schoolmaster and a 
clerk. These five persons remained for many weeks in prison, 
and were at last released when the absurdity of the charge 
against them had become too patent, and when more promising 
victims had been obtained elsewhere. 

On July 9 Dusan Mandic, a " traveller " for an Agram 
friendly society called Srpsko Bratstvo ^^^ (Serb brotherhood) 
was suddenly arrested at Rakovica,^^* and handed over not 
to the local court, but to the Mayor of Agram, a special con- 
fident of Rauch, who in his turn consigned him to prison. 
After a delay of nearly three weeks, the officials who had 
accused him declared their grounds for the arrest to be an 
official secret, and Mandic was allowed to remain in prison. 
In his despair he refused all food, and after six days of this 
" hungerstrike " was sent to a hospital, where he was shut 
up for two days in a cell with a madman. At last he was 
released, without any attempt at explanation or apology. 

The Public Prosecutor, Mr. Accurti, who had only recently 

251 See Dr. Wekerle's speech in Parliament, July 3, 1907. 

2" In other words Kostajnica is one of the least favourable spots in 
Croatia for Pan-Serb propaganda, but one of the most favourable for 
trumped-up charges. 

^" A kind of Life Assurance Company. Two of the Serb bishops are 
its members and the present Patriarch Bogdanovic formally recom- 
mended it to the lower clergy. 

^** In the County of ModruS-Fiume, close to the Bosnian frontier. 

165 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

been appointed over the heads of thirty-six of his colleagues, 
had meanwhile decided upon his line of action ; Mandic and 
the five prisoners from Kostajnica had served their purpose 
as " blinds." The real victims were now to be selected ; 
the necessary tools were also forthcoming. Baron Ranch 
had wished to proclaim a state of siege in Croatia ^^^ ; but 
Dr. Wekerle was not prepared to go to such lengths, and 
refused to allow an active campaign against the Serbs until 
the election of the new Serb Patriarch had taken place.^^^ 
This election, upon the result of which the Magyar Govern- 
ment relied to detach the Serb Radicals from the Croato- 
Serb Coalition, actually passed off without incident on August 
I. On July 21, however, a meeting had taken place between 
Dr. Wekerle, Baron Ranch, Mr. Josipovic (the Minister for 
Croatia) and — Mr. Accurti, who reported upon his preparation 
for the coming hunt for traitors. The train was now laid ; 
the first explosion was caused by the notorious pamphlet 
Finale, published by George Nastic in the last week of July. 
The best service which could be rendered to this individual, 
is to consign his name to a speedy and lasting oblivion, and 
it is not the wretched puppet himself, but the wirepullers 
behind him that compel me to assign to his pamphlets and 
evidence a prominence which they do not by themselves merit. 
George Nastic is a native of Sarajevo, and at the time when 
he first acquired notoriety, was a student at Vienna University, 
with but little prospect of completing his studies. It has 
since transpired — and indeed has not even been denied by 
Nastic himself — that he was in the pay of the Bosnian police,^*' 

^^5 Masaryk, DerAgramer Hochverraisprozess, p. 87. Rauch's inter- 
viewwith Wekerle was on April 25. 

2^^ The Patriarch is elected by the Church Congress at Karlovitz, 
though it is in the power of the Hungarian Government to withhold 
the Royal Sanction and order a new election. On this occasion, active 
measures against the Serbs would have alienated the Serb Radicals, 
who were playing a double game with the Government in order to 
secure the acceptance of their candidate for the Patriarchate. 

^*' E.g., Hron, op. cit. (p. 49) states that he was often seen in the ante- 
chamber of the Sectional Chief for the Interior, in Sarajevo, in com- 
pany with a well-known Government agent. Srbobran, the organ of 
the Serb Independent party in Agram, published facsimiles of letters 
proving this connexion. On August 25, 1908, there appeared in Srbo- 
bran a signed statement of Risto Radulovic, editor of the Serb newspaper 
Narod in Mostar (the little capital of Herzegovina), charging " the spy 
George Nastic " in the most explicit terms with " espionage, theft and 
swindle," on various occasions (e.g., the theft of opera glasses in the 

166 



THE SLOVENSKI JUG 

and acted as agent provocateur at various demonstrations 
in the Bosnian capital.^^^ In December, 1906, he was nomi- 
nally expelled from Bosnia, and found his way to Belgrad, 
where he soon ingratiated himself in political circles by the 
pubhcation of a pamphlet on " The Jesuits of Bosnia." This 
effusion, which is devoted to an attack upon Archbishop Stadler 
of Sarajevo and his unwise methods of Catholic propaganda, 
is, according to its author, based upon information supplied 
by a land agent in the Archbishop's own service ; on the 
other hand, Pokret, the organ of the Croatian Progressive 
party, maintains that Nastic did not write a word of it, but 
merely received the proofs from an agent of the Bosnian 
Government, which hoped to serve its own ends by the publi- 
cation of such a pamphlet in Servia. In any case the pamphlet 
appears to have caused some sensation in Belgrad and secured 
Nastic the entree into the Slovenski Jug {" The Slav South "), 
which, according to his own account, was a revolutionary 
club, having numerous connexions with all the most prominent 
Southern Slav leaders. It is upon his alleged experiences in 
this Club that Finale is based. 

One of its most prominent members, we learn, was Captain 
Nenadovic, a cousin of King Peter ; both the King himself 
and Prince George took a lively interest in its proceedings. 
A Conference was held in Belgrad, a policy of active terrorism 
was approved, arrangements were made through the mediation 
of the Crown Prince ^^^ for the manufacture of bombs at the 
Servian military arsenal in Kragujevac, and money was 
forthcoming from the Court. The Club meetings were attended 
by Valerian Pribicevic, a professor of theology in the Orthodox 
Seminary at Karlovitz, and by his brother Milan, who, though 
formerly an officer of the Austrian army, had deserted it for 
the service of King Peter. These two had secured as adherents 
of their designs their third brother Adam, a local administra- 
tive official at Vrginmost in Croatia, and Bude Budisavl- 
jevic, a deputy of the Serb Independent party. Nastic himself 
was deputed to superintend the bomb making, which he 
describes in considerable detail. Finally the bombs were 

Viennese Burgtheater !) and challenging him to bring an action for 
libel. Cited verbatim in Der Hochverratsfrozess (publication of the 
Defence), p. 113. Nastid ignored this. 

25S For calling out " Long live King Peter " in the streets he was fined 
200 crowns, which were never paid. While he was left unassailed others 
who had joined in the cry at his instigation were put into prison. 

2B» Finale, p. 18. 

167 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

packed, brought back to Belgrade and lodged on the premises 
of the Slovenski Jug.^^° Up to this stage, the bombs were 
intended for use upon Austrian soil ; but, Nenadovic now 
proposed that they should be sent to Montenegro and justified 
the suggestion by asserting that Prince Nicholas had sold 
to Austria-Hungary the Balkan plans of Italy. The scheme 
met with some opposition from the members, but eventually 
these very bombs were discovered in Cetinje ! Nastic himself, 
disgusted at the idea of a plot against Montenegro, returned to 
Bosnia in September, 1907, and as early as November we find 
him in Cetinje, in touch with the Montenegrin secret police.^®^ 
In the spring of 1908 he appeared as a witness in the notorious 
High Treason Trial at Cetinje, and in July he decided " out 
of higher humanitarian and patriotic grounds " ^®^ to unmask 
the criminal designs of his former associates. It is worth 
noting in this connexion that Nastid admits having received 
over 4,000 crowns from Montenegro, in order to defend him- 
self against Press attacks, and that he used this to publish 
Finale. ^^^ 

As proof of this revolutionary design Nasti6 published in 
an Appendix to Finale certain documents in facsimile 
— firstly some postcards written to Nastic from Brussels by 
Ljubomir Jovanovi<5, one of the chief members of Slovenski 
Jug, and secondly, as piece de resistance, a " provisional 
statute of organization for the liberation of the Southern 
Slavs " transcribed in the handwriting of Milan Pribicevic 
and accepted by a conference of Slovenski Jug in December, 
1907. According to Nastic the apparently harmless references 
on these postcards to a " library," to Schiller's Song of the 
Bell, and to a certain " degenerate fellow " called Nicholas who 
" seems " to have " sealed his fate," must be interpreted as 
allegorical references,^ ^ to a collection of bombs, to revolution- 
ary propaganda and to the Prince of Montenegro. ^^^ 

260 Finale, p. 29. 

2" Masaryk, p. 86. The Montenegrin Premier, Dr. Tomanovic, ad- 
mitted this on June 12, 1909, in an interview in the Narodni Listy 
(Prague). 

'" In three instalments of 1,000,300 and 3,000 crowns. See his evidence 
98th day of Agram Trial. He further admitted having demanded a 
larger sum later on, to keep himself going. 

263 Finale, p. 66. 

26* In reality this wicked " Nicholas " was probably Nicholas Jovi- 
te\ii, the chief of police in Cetinje, whom Nastic had met and intrigued 
with in Semlin. See Masaryk, op. cit. p. 57. 

168 



NASTIC'S PAMPHLETS 

In the absence of all proof, Nastic's bare assertion is pre- 
sumably to be accepted as sufficient guarantee of these secret 
and fantastic meanings. More important, however, is the 
statute, which subsequent events have shown to be really 
in the handwriting of Milan Pribicevic. This long-winded 
and ridiculous document aims at " Southern Slav National 
Unity," to achieve which a " Revolutionary Organization " 
is to be founded. Its true ideal is " a great Southern Slav 
federation of Republics," its methods should be revolutionary ; 
but as " active terrorism, . . . the so-called Revolution by 
outrages, is, under our conditions almost impossible and 
fruitless," these methods resolve themselves into " a question 
of tactics," which must vary according to the country and 
province. The sphere of action is limited to Servia, Bosnia, 
Herzegovina, Dalmatia, Montenegro, Croatia, Slavonia, Istria, 
the Slovene Country, Hungary, Old Servia, and Macedonia ; 
co-operation with the Bulgarians is regarded as quite impossible. 

An elaborate plan of revolution is to be concocted, with 
" political, geographical, topographical, economic and statistical 
data " (!) " for all possible eventualities." ^^^ Agitation is to 
be conducted by pamphlets and through the press ; foreign 
public opinion is to be won ; connexions are to be formed 
with "similar organizations abroad." A special branch is to 
be formed in America. Propaganda is to be made in the 
Austro-Hungarian Army. Then follows a kind of syllabus of 
membership and organization compiled like the list of contents 
of some German scientific work ; everything grouped neatly 
under such headings as provincial, communal, individual 
organizations, rights and duties of Committees, division of 
labour, their sphere of influence and relations to each other. 
The final section lays down the tactics to be observed in the 
various countries. In Servia " where freedom and popular 
government prevails," these are to consist in " finding means 
and persons " ; in Hungary, where " a revolution is not possible," 
in awakening the people's consciousness " ; in Bosnia, " where 
the people has no rights, and in Turkey, where it is in physical 
slavery," in an extreme democratic struggle against the 
Government, and in terrorist action ; in Croatia and in Dal- 
matia, in supporting those elements which are for Union 
and Serbo-Croat equality ; among the Slovenes, in supporting 
the Progressives against Austrian Clericalism ; in Montenegro, 
in "terrorist action against the old regime." 

^^^ As if the Slovenski Jug was a kind of Statistical Office. 

169 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

I have treated this fantastic scheme in far greater detail 
than it deserves, because it was the only concrete document 
which was produced at the Agram High Treason Trial, and 
because it would appear to have contributed materially 
towards persuading the Viennese authorities of the existence 
of a Pan-Serb conspiracy. Yet it is not easy to understand 
how any serious politician could take the " Statute " of Milan 
Pribicevic seriously. Its glaringly unpractical nature is 
patent to every reader : for it is obvious that really dangerous 
conspirators, so far from compiling for their own guidance 
elaborate rules of the most doctrinaire type, have the most 
wholesome horror of pen and ink. That the highest circles 
in Belgrad, if they really did contemplate the murder of 
Prince Nicholas and a revolution in Bosnia, would ever have 
employed such a garrulous visionary as Milan Pribicevic, is 
ludicrously improbable. Certain it is that the frequent 
successful conspiracies which have stained the annals of 
modern Servia, were conducted on very different lines, or 
they would not have been successful. And if Milan Pribicevic 
was an unlikely instrument, how much more unlikely is it 
that George Nasti6 would have been employed in any capacity 
save that of a subordinate spy. Belgrade contains, relatively 
to its population, more secret service agents than any European 
capital save St. Petersburg ; and Nastic's antecedents would 
have been sufficient to deter the Servian Government from 
entrusting him with important work, even if it had not had 
such a wide and varied choice. 

Still more glaring are the contradictions in which Nastic 
involves himself in the course of his pamphlet. On the one 
hand he gives his readers to suppose that the Slovenski 
Jug had important connexions everywhere ; on the other 
he poses as the moving spirit of the conspiracy, and hints 
that nothing had been done before his arrival in Belgrad .^^' 
At one place he tells how the statute was adopted at a large 
conference of the Slovenski Jug, headed by the President ; 
at another he admits the President to have been in Brussels 
at the time.^^' He emphasizes the keen interest shown by 
King Peter and Prince George in the proceedings of the 
Slovenski Jug ^^^ ; and yet the statute which the Club (includ- 
ing the King's alleged kinsman Nenadovic) ^®^ unanimously 

^^^ Hron, p. 51. 267 Masaryk, p. 47. ^es Finale, p. 15. 

2^* The relationship was denied in an official dementi of the Servian 
Government. 

170 



THE INFORMER NASTiC 

adopts, is avowedly anti-dynastic and republican .2'° At 
one point he describes Milan Pribicevic as the author of the 
statute, at another, he speaks of its " authors " ; in his evidence 
at Agram he said that it was compiled at the meetings of the 
Slovenski Jug, while in his final pamphlet " Where is the 
truth ? " he describes it as the work of the Servian Foreign 
Office.2'1 He tells us how he returned to Bosnia in September, 
1907, after taking a leading part in the proceedings of the 
Slovenski Jug ; and apparently expects us to believe that the 
Bosnian police knev/ so little of this (according to his own 
account) dangerous agitator as to leave him undisturbed.^" 
Most suspicious of all, he assures us that he is acting from 
the loftiest patriotic motives "^ in the interest of the Southern 
Slav nation,^"^ but a little later he reveals quite another motive, 
when he writes that, in order to silence the attacks made upon 
him in connexion with the Cetinje Trial, he must act upon 
the words, " An eye, for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." ^'^ 
Of his motives, indeed, the less said the better, for every 
line of his pamphlets tells the same sordid story, and reveals 
an unhealthy craving for notoriety, a weak megalomania 
which may fairly be said to " think in bombs." ^'^ 

270 Pinale, pp. 48-9. 

2" Wo ist die Wahrheit ? p. 14. Masaryk, pp. 45-6. Nastic in his 
evidence (95th day of the High Treason Trial) again affirmed that the 
ideas underlying the statute are not those of Pribicevic. 

^" This fact is, of course, one of the best proofs of Nastic's connexions 
with the Bosnian police. A stUl more decisive proof is a letter addressed 
to Nastic from Sarajevo on April 10, 1908, by Captain INIichael Vomer, 
a member of the Austrian General Staff, and showing that Nastic sup- 
plied the military authorities in Bosnia with secret information, in 
return for money. This letter was published by Srbobran and its 
genuine character was never disputed. 

2" Finale, p. 7. 274 i^ij, p_ g. 

2'^ Ibid. p. 16. In his evidence at the High Treason Trial (97th day) 
he gives as his chief motive in publishing Finale, the desire to prevent 
the bombs being discharged into Austro-Hungarian territory. 

2'^ It is difficult to realize how Nastic could have expected any sane 
reader to believe the contents of his pamphlets. For instance, after 
telling us of his reception at the hands of prominent politicians in Bel- 
grad, and of the keen interest aroused in him as a Bosnian political re- 
fugee, he asks us seriously to believe that he went to the little pro\'incial 
town of Kragujevac, under the assumed name of " Dr. Kraus, engineer 
from Vienna," and there got into touch with the chief of the arsenal, 
without the Servian police having any notion of what he was doing. A 
still more flagrant absurdity. Nastic tells us that his main cause of 
complaint against his fellow-conspirators was that they were sending 
bombs against Montenegro instead of against Austria Hungary. He 

171 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME 

The denunciations of Nastic were followed during the first 
fortnight of August, 1908, by the arrest, on a charge of high 
treason, of two of Milan Pribicevic's brothers, Adam, an official 
in the small town of Vrginmost and Valerian, a Professor in 
the Serb Orthodox Theological Seminary in Karlovitz.^" 
Nastic, in company with no less a person than Mr. Sporcic, 
the head of the Croatian police, went from Budapest, where his 
pamphlet was published, to Vienna and from there to Agram.^^^ 
He was then subjected to a preliminary examination, and 
the long array of illegalities on the part of the authorities 
began. According to his own avowal, Nastic was not merely 
guilty of high treason, but was actually one of the foremost 
conspirators ; in such cases the Criminal Code of Croatia 
expressly lays down that no suspect can either be put on oath 
or allowed to remain at liberty before the trial.^'^ Yet Nastic 
was not arrested, and was allowed to give evidence under 
oath both at the preliminary inquiry and at the subsequent 
trial. The inference drawn from this by many acute observers 
to whom the above-mentioned details were as yet inaccessible, 
was, that Nastic was a spy and agent provocateur. 

The arrest of the Pribicievic brothers was the signal for a 

therefore returns to Bosnia and promptly proceeds to denounce to the 
Austrian police as " traitors " those persons who had declined to con- 
spire against the Monarchy. Hron (op. cit. p. 53) rightly remarks that 
this fact alone would suffice to prove the absurdity of the whole High 
Treason trial. 

^" The fourth brother Svetozar, is editor of Srbobran and one of the 
chief deputies of the Serb Independent party. 

2" See p. 324 for the relations of Sporcic with Nastic and other shady 
individuals. In Cetinje, Nastic had according to his own account {see 
94th day of High Treason Trial) made the acquaintance of Steinhardt, 
an Austrian Jewish journalist who had been expelled from Servia and 
lived in SemUn, the frontier town opposite Belgrad, as correspondent 
of Viennese journals. Not long after, Steinhardt introduced Nastic to 
Mr. Leopold Mandl, the editor of Baron Aehrenthal's semi-official 
organ the Wiener Allegemeine Zeitung (author of Oesterreich-Ungarn 
and Serbien, a well-written apology for the Aehrenthal Policy), who 
made it possible for him to publish the Croatian and Servian editions 
of Finale. As the reader will realize, we are now in very troubled 
waters. Nastic maintains that he placed the original of the Statute 
for safety in Steinhardt's hands. It certainly has not been produced. 

^" The only exception made is in favour of those who supply secret 
information calculated to frustrate the plot at a time when the authori- 
ties were still without information. As Nastic, so far from this, actu- 
ally published his information (and so, it might be argued, publicly 
warned the conspirators and gave them time to efface the traces of their 
plot) the exemption did not apply to his case. 

172 



SERB VICTIMS 

regular campaign against the Serbs on the part of Baron Ranch's 
Government. By October i, thirty-three arrests had been made, 
including six village schoolmasters, six small tradesmen, two 
students, a mayor, a notary, a forester and two priests, Father 
Mili(^ and the Archpriest Nicholas Hercegovac. Some were 
placed in chains on their way to Agram, only one was examined 
after his arrest, none were allowed to communicate with their 
lawyers, some were even forced to share cells with condemned 
criminals of the worst type. 

The Government having dispensed with all pretence at con- 
stitutional rule, had openly reverted to the old anti-Serb policy 
which had prevailed under Count Khuen's predecessors. After 
twenty years of subservience to Magyar aims, the Serbs had 
dared to unite with their natural allies, the Croats. To punish 
them for this unwonted self-assertion and to restore the old 
enmity between the two races, was the task assigned by Buda- 
pest to Baron Ranch and his creatures. The motives which 
led the Ballplatz to associate itself with the anti-Serb cam- 
paign, and the events to which this cynical alliance gave rise 
will be explained in the following chapter. 



173 



CHAPTER IX 

The Annexation of Bosnia and the Agram 
High Treason Trial 

THE fall of Count Goluchowski in October, 1906, marks 
the opening of a new era in Austro-Hungarian foreign 
policy. His successor, Baron Aehrenthal, showed no inclina- 
tion to follow in the old paths of inaction and self-depreciation 
on which the Ballplatz had walked since the days of Andrassy. 
Ten years as ambassador in St. Petersburg had taught him 
to believe in Austria's strength and mission, and in that essen- 
tial corollary, Russia's weakness. While fully alive to the 
value of the German alliance, he understood better than the 
world at large the essential weakness of the Triple Entente 
for purposes of aggression ; and having assigned to himself 
the ambitious role of an Austrian Bismarck, he flattered him- 
self that he could impose his wishes upon an unwilling and 
divided Europe and deliberately set himself to evolve an 
Eastern policy in which Germany should be led instead of 
leading. 

After a year spent in consolidating his position. Baron 
Aehrenthal inaugurated the new forward policy in January, 
1908, by his scheme for a railway through the Sandjak of 
Novibazar. The absurd outcry with which this project was 
greeted in the European Press was not the real reason for its 
abandonment some months later. This was rather caused 
by grave engineering and financial difficulties which the minis- 
ter had strangely overlooked in giving his project to the world. 
A further important factor in the abandonment was the new 
strategic theory put forward by the military authorities, that 
Austria's true line of advance into the Balkans lies not through 
the barren and worthless Sandjak, but along the valley of 
the Morava, which forms the backbone of the kingdom of 
Servia and offers direct access to Salonica and the Aegean. 
For some years past this secret and unavowed theory has 

174 



THE TURKISH REVOLUTION 

coloured Austria-Hungary's whole attitude towards her Balkan 
neighbours. 

The Turkish Revolution, with its sequel the restoration 
of the short-lived constitution of 1876, led Baron Aehrenthal 
to hasten his pace. The difficulties which faced the Young 
Turkish regime seemed to offer a favourable opportunity for 
finally legalizing Austria-Hungary's position in the occupied 
provinces. The nominal survival of the Sultan's suzerainty 
over Bosnia would, it was argued, inevitably lead to complica- 
tions now that Turkey had shaken off its long lethargy and 
showed a genuine tendency to reform. The Bosnian Moham- 
medans would look more than ever towards Stambul, and 
might even claim the right of sending deputies to the Ottoman 
Parliament. Whichever turn affairs might take, prompt 
action seemed advisable. If the new regime should prove 
a success, there was a real danger of the Chauvinists of Stambul 
reasserting obsolete claims ; and it would be well to forestall 
this possibility. If on the other hand it should prove a failure, 
Austria-Hungary was but accomplishing, at a time convenient 
to itself, what was sooner or later inevitable. Russia was 
known to be unprepared for war since her defeat in the Far 
East : Germany was at the worst a friendly neutral ; and 
it was calculated that the Western Powers, even if they opposed, 
would not push their opposition to extremes. 

At the time of the Sandjak scheme, Baron Aehrenthal 
appears to have still hoped to attain his ends in the Near East 
by means of a skilful plan of " compensations all round " ; and 
there is good reason to believe that the opening of the Dar- 
danelles to Russian warships was to have been Russia's share 
of the spoils. Unfortunately Russian public opinion treated 
the Sandjak scheme as an infringement of the understanding 
which had been concluded between Russia and Austria-Hun- 
gary at Miirzsteg in 1897 and had regulated their attitude to 
Macedonia ever since ; while the Reval meeting between King 
Edward and the Czar (June, igo8) was regarded in Vienna 
as a fresh stage in a policy of Balkan innovation, inaugurated 
by Sir Edward Grey's proposals of Macedonian financial 
reform. ^^^ Thus on both sides public opinion was already 
nervous and suspicious, when the international crisis broke 
out in the autumn of 1908. 

'^° There can be little doubt that these proposals really gave an impetus 
to the Young Turk movement, and thus were partially responsible for 
the downfall of Hamidian rule. 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

It seems certain that the annexation of Bosnia and Herze- 
govina was already being contemplated before the outbreak 
of the Turkish revolution. But the exact method by which 
this step was to be accomplished had not yet been determined, 
when on October 5, 1908, Prince Ferdinand of Bulgaria pro- 
claimed his country's independence and assumed the kingly 
title. Baron Aehrenthal's hand had again been forced, and 
immediate action was decided upon. Two days later, the 
annexation of Bosnia was formally announced in a manifesto 
of the Emperor Francis Joseph to the inhabitants of the two 
provinces. 

From the very first the legal aspect of the question was 
entirely ignored, and the idea that an international treaty 
could be binding in inconvenient circumstances does not appear 
to have occurred to public opinion in the Monarchy, until it 
was emphasized by the foreign press. That the action of 
Austria-Hungary and of Bulgaria alike constituted a clear 
violation of the Treaty of Berlin and of the earlier Treaty of 
London,'^^^ is beyond all dispute. But the indignation expressed 
abroad was quite excessive. 

The attitude of the British press in particular was not 
unnaturally regarded as hypocritical, in view of the position 
which Disraeli's Government had adopted towards the question 
of annexation in 1878, and still more in view of our own record 
in respect of the Cyprus Convention and the occupation of 
Egypt. The British Government showed itself to be not so 
much hypocritical as doctrinaire in its treatment of the situa- 
tion. In theory, its attitude was unimpeachable, for it was 
based upon principles of international law such as no amount 
of sophistry could undermine. But in practice this attitude 
was open to the gravest objections, since the annexation was 
frankly based upon the rival principle of brute force. Unless 
we had been prepared to wage war in defence of an abstract 
theory of international law, we should have done better to 
accept the new situation under protest but without reserve or 
delay. As it was, our attitude exposed the Triple Entente 
to an inevitable rebuff, and in the meantime led Servia to 
indulge in false hopes of material aid and thus greatly pro- 
longed the crisis. That the annexation was grossly mis- 

2" By 11(1871) it is laid down that " no Power can break its treaty 
engagements or modify their stipulations except by friendly agreement 
and with the assent of the other contracting parties. 

176 



OPPOSITION IN EUROPE 

managed by Baron Aehrenthal and was based upon forgery 
and intrigue, does not in any way affect the fact that the British 
Government had only two logical alternatives — either enforce- 
ment of the Treaty of Berlin at all costs, or recognition of an 
act which Britain had eagerly advocated a generation earlier. 
Meanwhile, there can be no question that Baron Aehrenthal's 
action dealt a fatal blow to the cause of public law among the 
nations, and so to the fabric of international agreements to 
whose erection the reign of Edward VII had been devoted. 
It was resented equally by British Radicals, who saw their 
dreams of international disarmament dispelled for an indefinite 
period, and by British Conservatives, who wrongly suspected 
German influences. But in many quarters, and especially in 
Russia, the real motive for the outcry against the Annexation 
was disappointment and alarm at the sudden resurrection of 
Austria-Hungary as a Great Power, after many years of impo- 
tence and effacement. Baron Aehrenthal and his methods 
are only too open to criticism ; but one merit cannot be denied 
to him. He restored the Monarchy to her place in the counsels 
of Europe, and finally dispelled the absurd myth that it is 
a weak and decadent state, ready for dismemberment on the 
death of its present sovereign. Since the Bosnian crisis, 
every one knows that Austria-Hungary is one of the strongest 
powers on the Continent, and likely to become stronger, not 
weaker, in the immediate future. 

The disapproval, not to say hostility, with which Europe 
greeted Baron Aehrenthal's coup d'etat, could not be overcome 
by the plea that Bulgaria had forced his hand. The less dis- 
posed foreign opinion showed itself to accept the explanations 
which he offered, the more important did it become to find 
proofs of the urgent necessity of annexation. 

Aehrenthal's press organs set themselves with praiseworthy 
zeal to denounce and expose the Pan-Serb revolutionary move- 
ment, which, they alleged, was spreading from its headquarters 
in Belgrad all over Croatia, Dalmatia and above all Bosnia- 
Herzegovina, and threatened to undermine Habsburg rule 
throughout the Southern Slav provinces. It was at this 
point that Baron Aehrenthal found valuable allies in the 
Hungarian Coalition Government, and in its exponent, Baron 
Ranch, the Croatian Ban. The complaisant attitude of the 
Magyars — in striking contrast to their keen disapproval in 
1878 of the occupation policy — found its explanation in the 
internal situation of Hungary. Dr. Wekerle and his 

S.S.Q. 177 N 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

colleagues hoped to mollify their sovereign by complete 
subservience in matters of foreign policy, and thus to win his 
consent to Count Andrassy's reactionary scheme of plural 
voting, which, if once passed, might have postponed all genuine 
reform of the franchise for another generation. At the same 
time the Magyar Chauvinists had their eyes upon Bosnia, 
as a future colony of Budapest. To them the chief danger 
lay in the new-found harmony of Croat and Serb, which seemed 
to be the precursor of that political unity which, under the 
elusive name of Trialism, already filled the dreams of so many 
Southern Slavs. In the Magyar interest, the Croato-Serb 
Coalition must be shattered at all costs. Baron Ranch's 
experiment in arbitrary government had hitherto failed of 
the desired effect ; and it may be that so ruse a statesman as Dr. 
Wekerle would have dispensed with his services, but for the in- 
trigues of certain high officers and ecclesiastics, whose influence 
at Court was exercised in his favour. ^^^ But in view of this 
secret support and of the difficulty of finding a substitute, it 
was thought wise to leave him at his post, and to rely upon 
his lack of scruple outbalancing his lack of tact. The most 
vulnerable section of the Croato-Serb Coalition was the Serb 
Independent Party : against it, therefore, Ranch concentrated 
his efforts, acting on parallel instructions from Budapest and 
Vienna. 

The ulterior aims were different, Budapest seeking to sunder 
Croat and Serb once more, and so to reduce Croatia to political 
impotence, and if possible the Serbs to their old role as obedient 
" Stimmvieh " for the Magyar cause : Vienna being desirous 
of proving the existence of widespread unrest and treasonable 
agitation, such as could only be effectively checked by an 
energetic foreign policy. But while the aims were different, 
the means to be adopted were identical. The Serbs must be 
compromised : the most dangerous leaders of the Coalition 
must be rendered politically impossible : treasonable pro- 
paganda on a large scale must be discovered, or if necessary 
invented. 

We have seen that Baron Ranch, from the very moment 
of his appointment as Ban, publicly accused the Coalition 
leaders of anti-dynastic and treasonable dealings, while steadily 
declining to adduce proofs for his assertion. Direct proceed- 
ings against them, however, were impossible, since they were 

'"* Cf. Masaryk, op. cit. p. 73. 
178 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

sheltered by their parliamentary immunity, and very naturally 
declined to apply for its suspension so long as the Constitution 
was suspended and the Diet prevented from meeting. Even 
had Rauch been disposed to override their Croatian immunity, 
the most important deputies were further covered by their 
immunity as delegates to the joint Parliament in Budapest, 
and its violation would have created a most dangerous pre- 
cedent, of which an unconstitutional Government in Hungary 
might some day take advantage against Magyar extremist 
deputies. The leaders being, therefore, for the moment 
beyond his reach, Rauch had to content himself with smaller 
game. 

Even before October i twenty-four persons had been arrested 
on a charge of treason : on that date eight further arrests 
were made. During the next three months frequent arrests 
and domiciliary visits were made in various parts of Croatia, 
until in January, 1909, no fewer than fifty-eight Serbs were 
awaiting their trial in the prison of Agram ^ss — including the 
Archpriest of Glina, Nicholas Hercegovac, two other priests 
and a curate, seven school teachers and two country doctors. 
The remaining prisoners were for the most part well-to-do 
tradesmen or petty officials. All without exception were 
Serbs, and the great majority open adherents of the Serb 
Independent party. The arrests and the inquisitions which 
preceded and followed them, naturally caused the greatest 
panic throughout the country ; and this was not diminished 
by the treatment meted out to the prisoners, most of whom 
were brought in chains to the capital, and left for many months 
untried. Some were even obliged to share the cells of con- 
demned criminals ; for instance, the schoolmaster Borojevic 
and the merchant Gajic were confined with two men who 
were under sentence of death for murder and robbery. Most 
of the prisoners were not examined and remained in ignorance 
of the details of the charge against them. Finally, in their 
despair, Father Milic, Valerian Pribicevi6 and several others 
resorted to a " hungerstrike," not in the hope of regaining 
their liberty, but merely in order to be confronted with their 
judges.2^ 

Needless to say, the whole affair awakened, as was intended 

283 Five were eventually discharged. 

^" Father Milic, after nine days without food, was ordered to be 
transferred to the hospital, attempted resistance and had to be removed 
by force. 

179 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

by its promoters, intense resentment and indignation in 
Belgrad, and fanned to white heat the war fever into which 
the annexation of Bosnia had plunged the Servian people. 
How far this effect was calculated beforehand by Baron Aehren- 
thal and his advisers, is a matter which we shall have to 
consider later. 

At length on January 15, 1909 — ^five months after the first 
arrests — the indictment against the fifty-three Serbs was issued 
by the Public Prosecutor, Mr. Accurti.^ss This astonishing 
document filled over 100 large octavo pages, and was actually 
published as a supplement to the official Croatian Gazette, 
Narodne Novine, and scattered broadcast in thousands of 
copies. The natural result of this manoeuvre was to stereotype 
the evidence of the witnesses and to lessen immensely the 
danger of conflicting statements for the prosecution. At 
the same time it gave rise to a crop of blackmailing inci- 
dents, ^^s 

The indictment is an unique example of generalization, 
for it is so worded that if a specific act of treason were proved 
against a single one of the prisoners, all the others would 
thereby be implicated in his guilt .^^^ Its main charge rests 
upon the existence of a Pan-Serb and revolutionary movement 
in Croatia, directed from the Slovenski Jug in Belgrad 
and aiming at the erection of a Greater Servia at the expense 
of the Habsburg Monarchy. The revolutionary club itself 
is alleged to have been under the direct patronage of King 
Peter and Prince George. Only five of the prisoners are 
accused of direct relations with Belgrad : ten others are charged 
with being accomplices, while the remaining thirty-five are 
only indirectly implicated. 

The sole documentary proofs brought forward were the 
revolutionary statute and letters published by Nasti6 in his 
Finale ; and even these were not submitted in the original. 

^^^ It is pleasant to be able to record a detail which reveals Dr. Wekerle, 
the Hungarian Premier, in a pleasant light. The defending counsel 
appealed to him, and it was as a result of his personal intervention 
that the opening of the trial was not still further delayed. I give 
this fact on the authority of Dr. Popovic, the Serb deputy, and one 
of the ablest of the prisoners' counsel. 

288 Srbobran of January 22, 1909, published two such letters in fac- 
simile. The paper was promptly confiscated by the Public Prose- 
cutor ! 

'*' See pp. 4-5 of the printed indictment, translated on pp. 31-32 
of my Absolutismus in Kroatien (Vienna, 1909). 

180 



TREASONABLE "SYMPTOMS" 

Nastic, the informer, who himself admitted only knowing 
three of the prisoners, was the only witness cited to prove a 
connexion with Belgrad. The rest of the evidence relied 
upon consisted of " phenomena " ^^^ of a general kind. The 
indictment openly expounds the ideas of Dr. Frank and the 
Party of Pure Right. Just as the Magyars argue that in 
Hungary there is but one nation, the Magyar, and regard 
every reference to a Slovak or Roumanian nation in Hungary 
as disloyalty to the State, so Dr. Frank builds all his theories 
upon the premiss that every citizen of Croatia can only be a 
Croat and that there can be no such thing as a Serb nation in 
Croatia, The Public Prosecutor made this line of argument 
his own, and hence throughout the document the " Serbs " 
are referred to in inverted commas ! It treats as suspicious 
and " symptomatic " the fact that the " Serbs " of Croatia 
describe their Church as " Serb Orthodox " and not " Greek 
Oriental " ^ss ; yet their Metropolitan's official title is " Serb 
Patriarch." It treats as symptomatic the use of theCyrilline 
alphabet ; yet a law of 1887, passed under Count Khuen 
Hedervary, allows its official use in every commune where 
there is a Serb majority, and in that case makes it an obligatory 
subject in the school. It treats as symptomatic the use of 
Serb national songs ; yet these songs, most of which celebrate 
the great Serb emperor Stephen Dusan and the fall of Serb 
independence on the fatal field of Kossovo in 1389, have been 
sung and cherished by every peasant in the Slavonic South 
during five centuries. It treats as symptomatic the use of the 
" Serb " arms — the cross and the four letters, " S " — as proving 
sympathy for the Kingdom of Servia ; yet it is a notorious 
fact that these arms have been borne by the Serb Patriarch 
ever since he took refuge in Habsburg territory in the seven- 
teenth century, that they have been universal in all Serb 
lands for centuries, and that Prince Milosch of Servia adopted 
them as the arms of the new principality in its struggle against 
the Turks. It puts forward the brazen assertion — surely 
one of the most monstrous perversions of history ever uttered 
by a public prosecutor — that among the population of Croatia 
and Slavonia the use of the " Serb " name only came into 

2** This word continually recurs in the original document. 

^*» The nomenclature still employed by the authorities in Austria- 
Hungary — an anachronism dating from the period when all Orthodox 
Churches were subject to the Greek Patriarch in Constantinople. No 
Orthodox ever uses the phrase himself. 

181 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

vogue since the year 1903, and at once proceeds to connect 
this with the accession of the Karageorgevic dynasty and 
the growth of the Pan-Serb idea under King Peter's auspices.'^^" 
As the reader is already well aware, the year 1903 marks a 
change of regime in Croatia as well as in Servia. The murder 
of King Alexander, and the resignation of Count Khuen 
Hedervary occurred within a brief space of each other : and 
the latter event was marked by a distinct growth in Serb 
national feeling. No one knew better than Mr. Accurti or 
Dr. Frank ^^i that the reaction from the Khuen regime, when 
the whole country breathed again after twenty years of the 
" straight jacket " {see p. 155) was in no way influenced from 
Belgrad, which at that time was entirely occupied by the 
dynastic crisis and by the rising in Macedonia. 

A further proof of treasonable intrigue was the possession 
of King Peter's portrait, which is as popular among the Serb 
population of Croatia aS those of William II or the Bavarian 
Royal Family in German Bohemia or Tirol. Several prisoners 
were accused of shouting " Long live King Peter " in the 
streets ; and one, a shopkeeper, was charged with keeping 
dynamite, though it transpired eventually that it was merely 
used in small quantities for ordinary purposes of trade.^^^ 
Still more incredible, the indictment treats as " sympto- 
matic " the assertion of an ignorant villager that the Virgin 
Mary was a Serb, and the fact that a certain Servian officer, 
a habitue in the small bath of Lipik, was invariably known 
as " Mr. President." ^93 

Above all, in the fact that the prisoners presume to call 
themselves " Serbs," and not " Vlachs," ^94 the Public Prose- 

29" Yet though this forms his principal argument, Accurti makes 
on p. 14 of the indictment the astonishing admission that, " as early 
as the year 1880 all these phenomena were visible ; it was known 
that their source was in Belgrad, but the Government paid no attention 
to them." What Khuen-Hedervary had tolerated for twenty years 
suddenly became a danger to the State in 1906. 

2*1 It subsequently transpired {see p. 307) that Mr. Accurti, in 
composing the indictment, collaborated with the leaders of the Frank 
party and used historical notes supplied by them. 

2»2 Blasting, etc., in a country district. 

293 Because he had been there so often. Cf. Masaryk, p. 24. 

2** The word " Vlah " in the Croatian or Servian language, means 
"a member of the Orthodox Church," but has the same offensive 
sound about it as the word " Papist " as applied to Catholics. Need- 
less to say, no Orthodox would dream of applying it to himself or a 
co-religionist. The Frank party, who deny the existence of Serbs 

182 



A TRAVESTY OF JUSTICE 

cutor pretended to find a proof of treasonable leanings, though 
in so doing, he calmly ignores the fact that successive Habs- 
burg Emperors conferred special national privileges upon 
the Serb immigrants, and that even the present Emperor 
has addressed more than one proclamation to " the Serb 
nation." ^^^ The reader, unfamiliar with political conditions 
in Hungary and Croatia, may marvel that such argumentation 
could be put forward at all ; and indeed it takes some time 
to realize that juggling with such phrases as " nation " and 
" nationality " is habitual among all races of the Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy. Reduced to its elements, the indictment 
is a political tract, launched by one party against its rival — 
an attempt on the part of the Frank party to ruin the Croato- 
Serb Coalition. 

An interval of six weeks elapsed between the publication 
of the indictment and the opening of the Trial, which at last 
began on March 3 in Agram, before a tribunal of seven judges. 
Even the most declared opponents of the prisoners freely 
admitted to me during the triaP^^ that these judges were 
specially selected for the occasion by the Ranch Government, 
and that neither as judges nor as private individuals did they 
enjoy sufficient prestige to be entrusted with the most impor- 
tant political trial in Croatia during modern times. Indeed 
a prominent politicians^' actually assured me that the names 
of the seven judges were proposed to Ranch by the judicial 
department, in the deliberate belief that their appointment 
would lead to a grave scandal and fiasco. WTiatever truth 
there may be in this almost incredible assertion, there is no 
doubt that the behaviour of the President, Mr. Tarabocchia, 
and of the second judge, Mr. Pavesic was for weeks the talk 

in Croatia, make a point of calling all Orthodox " Vlahi," meaning 
thereby to be offensive and to suggest that the Serbs of Croatia are 
really Wallach (i.e. Roumanian) immigrants. The fact that most 
Roumanians are also Orthodox did lead in former centuries to the 
two races being confused under the same name and the phrase " Wal- 
lach Church " sometimes occurred. Philologists, however, are of 
opinion that the word " Vlah " is derived from the old High German 
word " wahla " (a foreigner speaking another tongue) akin to " walsch," 
" Wales," " Walloon." 

"^ E.g. in 1848, see pp. 47-49. 

*»' I spent over three weeks at Agram during the High Treason 
trial and my impressions, during repeated visits to the court, con- 
firmed all that I heard or read elsewhere. 

=^" Who was not and is not an adherent of the Coalition. 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

of Agram. Their nocturnal revels in the wineshops and cafes 
of the capital were publicly branded by Professor Masaryk, 
in his well-known speech in the Austrian Parliament.^^^ 

It is not my purpose to inflict upon the reader the inter- 
minable and dreary annals of the Agram High Treason Trial, 
which dragged on from March 5 till October, and which long 
before its close had become fully as great a burden to its 
authors as to its victims. From the very first it showed itself 
to be one of the grossest travesties of justice in modem times ; 
and he would be a bold man who would to-day attempt an 
apology for the manner in which it was conducted. Lest, 
however, I should be accused of taking anything for granted 
without abundant proofs, I propose to summarize a few (but 
only a few) of the more glaring illegalities of the Trial, under 
four main headings. 

I. The Preliminary Inquiry. 

The juge d'instruction examined no fewer than 276 witnesses 
for the prosecution, but not a single one out of the 300 pro- 
posed by the defence. The hearing of these latter was refused, 
and the Court informed the defence that they might renew 
their application during the course of the trial. Thus the 
proceedings had aheady lasted six months, before a single 
witness for the defence had been admitted, and even then 
only twenty were allowed, all the most important being rejected. 

The preliminary inquiry had been conducted with such 
carelessness, that at the main proceedings quite a number ol 
witnesses for the prosecution denied having used the expressions 
ascribed to them. 

One of these, Tanasija Drpa, having obstinately adhered 
to his denial on essential points, and having further asserted 
that he had been examined in a drunken condition, was first 
browbeaten by Mr. Tarabocchia and then arrested in court 
on a charge of perjury. The President made no secret of the 
fact that this was intended " pour encourager les autres," 
and warned the next witness that the same fate awaited him, 
if he did not tell the truth. ^^^a 

298 See Masaryk, Der Agramer Hochverraisprozess, p. 14. This 
pamphlet is a reprint, with slight alterations, of the speech which 
Professor Masaryk delivered in the Austrian ParUament on May 17, 
1909. 

298\ 43rd day. 

184 



INTIMIDATION OF WITNESSES 

The witness Kriznjak denied having ever made the state- 
ment ascribed to him, " that this country was Serb and must 
fall to Servia," and said that the juge d' instruction had simply 
ordered him to put his sign to a written deposition. When 
warned by the Judge, he persisted in this statement. The assis- 
tant juge d' instruction was then heard, and while not remember- 
ing the details of Kriznjak's evidence, was certain that he 
dictated it in the witness's own presence to the clerk Marijasevic. 
Counsel for the defence here pointed out that though the witness 
Kriznjak can neither read nor write, the first report contains 
the statement that he saw in Gajic's house the inscription 
" Long live Peter Karageorgevic." When the defence de- 
manded that Marijasevic should also be heard, the presiding 
Judge refused this as " superfluous," and ordered Kriznjak's 
arrest on a charge of perjury. ^^^ On July lo he was actually 
sentenced on that charge to ten months' imprisonment, though 
absolutely no motive could be adduced for his perjury and 
everything went to show that he was telling the truth. 

The innkeeper Kordic not only denied having said what 
was ascribed to him, but also maintained that during the 
examination the juge d' instruction, Mr. Kosutic, had said to 
him, that in Croatia there are no Serbs.^o" 

Another innkeeper, named Louis Schmidt, who was put 
on oath in spite of having been convicted of fraud, was accused 
by two rival witnesses of having bragged that he was a Govern- 
ment detective and would get 1,200 crowns for his services. 
Schmidt, though he denied this, actually admitted having 
received instructions from the Public Prosecutor to report 
on events in the district of Topusko.^"^ When Dr. Hinkovic 
inquired what Schmidt was living upon in Agram, Mr. Accurti, 
in great excitement, protested against this question, and it 
was disallowed by the President. 

II. Treatment of the Defending Counsel. 

At every turn Dr. Hinkovic and his colleagues were hampered 
in their defence of the unfortunate Serbs. Not merely were 
their formal applications for the hearing of witnesses over- 
ruled in the most wholesale manner, and their efforts to obtain 
evidence from Belgrad — rendered doubly difficult owing to 
the strained relations with Servia — ^represented in the " in- 
spired " press as savouring of treason. Day after day during 

"9 48th day. =">» 54th day. '"i 40th day. 

185 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

the cross-examination the presiding Judge ruled out of order 
the most essential questions to the witnesses ; and counsel's 
protests against this injustice were repeatedly met by violent 
outbursts of the Judge and the imposition of heavy fines. 

That the defending counsel sometimes went too far in their 
expression of indignation, is undoubtedly true ; but this 
was almost inevitable in view of the restrictions imposed by 
the President. As a fair specimen of the questions tabooed, 
the following may be quoted. Nastic was asked by Dr. 
Popovic, how he knew that the brothers Pribicevic had received 
money from Servia.^"^ This, and literally scores of questions 
relative to the crucial subject of the Slovenski Jug, were dis- 
allowed by the President. One of the accused ^"^ put to a 
hostile witness the question whether it was not true that he 
(accused) had worked to promote Serbo-Croat friendship. 
The President would not allow an answer. 

Dr. Budisavljevic was fined 50 crowns for saying that it 
was superfluous to draw his attention to a certain point. ^* 
Dr. Popovic was fined 120 crowns on the ground that he was 
bringing an unnecessary plea of nullity. ^°^ Dr. Medakovic 
was fined 200 crowns for contending that the Judge was infring- 
ing the Criminal Code, when he sentenced a prisoner to twenty- 
four hours in a dark cell for refusing to answer a question.^"* 
Dr. Mazzura was fined 100 crowns for clapping his hands at 
a sharp sally of one of his colleagues. 

Again Dr. Hinkovic, having elicited from Nasti6 the interest- 
ing fact that he had not been put on oath at the Cetinje Treason 
trial, was anxious to learn the reason for this ; but the Presi- 
dent would not allow Nastic to answer. 

One of the prisoners asserted that the juge d' instruction spoke 
to him of King Peter as " a robber " ; but the President 
stopped further reference to this. In short, while showing 
no desire whatever to hasten the pace of the trial, and often 
even allowing prolix examination, the President showed a 
tendency to disallow most questions dealing with any really 
vital points at issue, above all with the relations of the prisoners 
to Belgrad and Servia. 

III. Treatment of the Prisoners. 

I have already referred to the grave scandals in the prison, 

3" 105th day. 303 Borojevi(5, 35th day. ^o* ^^th day. 

2"^ 15th day. 3"^ 32nd day. 

186 



TREATMENT OF THE PRISONERS 

where a number of the accused Serbs were forced to share 
the cells of condemned criminals. After the trial had akeady 
begun, the second Judge, Mr. Pavesic, was entrusted with 
the supervision of the prison : in other words, one of the 
Judges received discretionary and disciphnary power over 
the prisoners whom he was trying. It was not tiU aU the 
counsel for the defence had submitted a joint protest to the 
presiding Judge, that this decision was revoked. 

Many of the prisoners had spent many months in confine- 
ment before the trial opened, without any clear idea of the 
charges which had led to their arrest. The long restraint, 
the horrible uncertainty and their apparent abandonment 
to their fate — coupled with anxiety as to the fate of families 
whose means of subsistence had been removed — were not 
without their effect. Five of them resorted in their despair 
to a hunger strike, and Adam Pribicevic, his nerves utterly 
unstrung, even made an unsuccessful attempt to take his 
own hfe in prison. None the less, the spirit of the prisoners 
was not broken, and in court they repelled the charges with 
the greatest possible vigour, sometimes interpolating remarks 
when a witness made what they regarded as an unfounded 
assertion. Their bold protestations of innocence were highly 
distasteful to the Court, and Mr. Tarabocchia raged against 
them like a veritable Judge Jeffreys. The accused, who it 
may be at once admitted, behaved in a childish and aggravating 
manner, were treated from the first as naughty children ; 
were repeatedly excluded from the proceedings in court on 
the ground of " refractory behaviour," or were sentenced to 
solitary confinement, to the dark cell, to fasting or to a board 
bed. For instance, on the 19th day Adam Pribicevic inter- 
rupted the Public Prosecutor with the remark, " The Slovenes 
also have created their own institutions." He was promptly 
excluded from the proceedings for a whole week. On the 
41st day the same prisoner was banished from the court for 
a fortnight, because he had caUed out something. On the 
45th day Vukelic was shut out for the remainder of the trial, 
on account of his noisy interruptions. 

Once when I myself was present in court, one of the prisoners, 
a consumptive whose appearance was lamentable, ventured 
to protest when the Judge disallowed a very important question 
directed by his counsel to the witness. Mr. Tarabocchia 
sprang from his seat in great annoyance, the Bench withdrew 
to a private room, and after a few minutes' interval the unfor- 

187 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

tunate man was sentenced for the third time to twenty-four 
hours without food in a dark cell ! 

On the 28th day the Public Prosecutor charged Dr. Gjuric 
with being a traitor, whereupon he replied, " You incriminate 
even the Servian Saints ! " " It would be bad," retorted Mr. 
Accurti, " if all Serbs were like you : for you are a traitor." 
When Dr. Gjuric violently protested against this offensive 
remark, the Court sentenced him to two days' fasting in a 
dark cell. 

On the 22nd day the prisoner Koncar suddenly called out 
that a woman in the gallery was taunting him with mock signs 
of a rope being placed round the neck. Instead of defending 
the prisoners against such insults, the Judge sentenced Koncar 
to three days' exclusion from the court and twenty-four 
hours' dark cell ; and it was only when the woman greeted 
Counsel's protests by a loud cry of " You are a liar," that Mr. 
Tarabocchia requested her to withdraw. 

On one occasion the prisoners loudly protested against the 
help given by the President to an embarrassed witness. " Be- 
have decently," cried the Public Prosecutor to them. " Behave 
decently yourself," shouted back one of the prisoners. " Do 
you think you're in your native village ? " said the President, 
and sentenced him to forty-eight hours' detention in a dark 
cell, with fasting and without a mattress to the bed, and to 
exclusion from the proceedings for eight days. 3°' 

Here was a case of definite impertinence, and it is clear 
that a Court which tolerated such outbursts must soon cease 
to command respect. Unhappily the outbursts of the prisoners 
were the direct result of outrageous conduct on the part of 
the Judge, and thus won the sympathy even of those who 
would have been loudest in condemning such behaviour in a 
properly conducted trial. 

IV. The Evidence Allowed. 

As we have seen, almost aU the witnesses proposed by the 
defence were disallowed. The 270 witnesses brought by the 
prosecution were mainly recruited from among the prisoners' 
bitterest political opponents. Almost all were men who 
refused to recognize the existence of Serbs in Croatia, and 
these were supposed to give impartial evidence against the 
fifty-three Serbs ! A number of them were rival tradesmen, 

50^ 36th day. 
188 



THE EVIDENCE ALLOWED 

who had suffered from the prisoners' successful competition. 
With certain exceptions, their standard of education was 
low, some being entirely illiterate. Two instances suffice to 
show how worthless was their opinion on political matters. 
One witness, when asked if he considered the accused to be 
loyal, replied, " How can they be loyal to the King, when 
they're against the Government ? " 308 ^ female witness, 
who convulsed the Court by her evidence, was so ignorant 
as to talk of " Raf " instead of Ranch, and " Daramit " instead 
of dynamite. 2°^ 

Some idea of the childishness and absurdity of the evidence 
brought forward in proof of treasonable agitation, may be 
obtained from the following instances. 

Great stress was laid upon the popularity of King Peter's 
portrait. A witness affirmed on oath that he had seen in 
the prisoner 2ivkovic's house a picture with the inscription 
" Petar Jurisic, Kralj Srbije" — "Peter Jurisic, King of Servia."3io 
Another prisoner, an innkeeper, explained that he had had 
in the taproom a portrait of Gambrinus, whom the peasants 
mistook for King Peter.^^^ 

Another witness who spoke of King Peter's portrait, ad- 
mitted having seen it in Hrvatski Novosti, the farthing news- 
sheet of the anti-Serb Party. ^" Mojo Hrvacanin, who 
during the campaign of 1876 had saved the life of Peter Kara- 
georgevic, was treated as a suspect because his old friend 
had received him in audience after his accession to the throne 
of Servia. 

Ljubomir Milic, a tailor in Glina, was examined by the 
President. " You trod on a dog's tail," said he, " and when 
the dog howled, you said, ' How that Croat whines ! ' " 
Accused : "In the first place the dog had no tail ! Secondly 
it is untrue that I called the dog a Croat." President : " But 
the witnesses say you did." Accused : " I only asked, ' Is 
the dog a Croat, I wonder, as you make out there are only 
Croats in Croatia ? ' The question was a joke." Solvuntur 
tabulae nsu. 

Dr. Gjuric was seriously asked by one of the Bench whether 
his real reason for not wearing a collar was that the word 
" cravat " was derived from " Croat." The accused replied 
that this was merely ridiculous, and the public not unnaturally 
agreed with him. But the Public Prosecutor solemnly declared, 

30* 57th day. ^o* 40th day. »io 38th day. 

'" 33rd and 39th days. "^ ^^^j^ ^jg^y^ 

189 



THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

" There's nothing to laugh at there ! It is proved that as a 
student you objected to wearing a collar, simply out of hatred 
towards the Croatian nation." ^^^ When, however, one of the 
prisoners suggested that the witness Rebraca could not be 
a good Croat, because he wore no collar, the President threatened 
him with punishment. ^^^ 

V. Behaviour of the Presiding Judge. 

It is not too much to say that Mr. Tarabocchia's behaviour 
during the trial baffles description, A man of slight build, 
highly nervous manner and unhealthy complexion, he gives 
the impression of an excitable avocat, not of a judge. Where 
there should be calm and dignity, there is continuous and 
spasmodic movement. No one who watched him in court 
could fail to be struck with the open manner in which he 
espoused the side of the prosecution. 

Not content with excluding or punishing the prisoners, he 
took every opportunity of threatening them. When the 
prisoner Oblakovic replied to a question with the words, " I 
can't help laughing," the President replied, " I'll impose a 
disciplinary punishment, so that you may forget how to 
laugh." 315 

Another day he called out to the accused, " Take care 
that you don't have to fast at Easter ! " si^ p^-^^ again, " If 
even one of you budges, out he flies ! " si? When one of the 
witnesses revoked his alleged evidence at the preliminary 
examination, and was thrown into prison for perjury, Mr. 
Tarabocchia warned the next witness in a menacing tone 
that he too would be arrested, if he failed to tell the truth. 
Often enough he contrived to " suggest " to the witnesses 
their answers, and in this he was manfully assisted by the 
second Judge, Mr. Pavesic. Prosecution and defence were 
treated in an entirely different manner. While, for instance, 
he forbade the defence to criticise the Public Prosecutor, ^is 
he declared that it was inadmissible " to emphasize the inno- 
cence of the accused ! " 3i9 According to his mood, he punished 
them or had his joke at their expense. He ordered Valerian 
Pribicevic to remove a rose from his buttonhole : he shouted 
the word " Silence " across the Court ; he forbade one of the 
defending counsel, Dr. Solaric, to address his own father, who 
was one of the prisoners, in the second person ^20 : he dismissed 

31' 28th day. 31* 49th day. ^is ^ist day. 3i6 26th day. 

3" 55th day. 318 yth day. 3i» 26th day. «»> 29th day. 

190 



THE JUDGES' BEHAVIOUR 

Dr. Hinkovic's questions as " gammon " 321 . j^g forbade counsel 
to shake hands with their cHents when the Court rose.322 When 
Oblakovic declared that his conscience was clear, the President 
rejoined, " Very well, just sit down with your clear con- 
science ! " ^3 " You've had your lunch," he cried one day : 
" after it you're always obstreperous." 22^ One day another 
prisoner protested against the evidence of a man whose father 
was a criminal and whose two uncles had been hanged ; and 
when ordered to be silent, announced a plea of nullity. " Put 
in as many as you like," said the Judge. " You look like a 
plea of nullity yourself." ^25 The prisoner Bekic complained 
of the vague reference in the indictment to " phenomena " 
of high treason. " You're a phenomenon yourself," said 
the Judge. " Yes," cried the prisoner plaintively, " and this 
phenomenon has been sitting nine months in preventive 
arrest ! " ^28 

The President's ready wit was worthy of a better occasion : 
it certainly was singularly inappropriate at a momentous 
political trial. The other judges, selected for their sub- 
servience, were in no way qualified for their task, and made 
a most unfavourable impression upon observers in court. 
The Public Prosecutor, on the other hand, was elegant and 
cultured, but his cynical and negligent air was replaced 
from time to time by menace and intimidation. On the 7th 
day he said of Adam Pribicevic : " If he had a clear 
conscience, he would not be sitting here." On the 23rd 
day he interrupted the prisoner Kacar with the words, " That 
is a lie." On the 46th day he told another prisoner, " At the 
end of the trial, you will see how serious your situation is." 
The best that can be said of him, is that he showed far more 
restraint and good taste than any of the judges. 

One gross scandal has still to be added to this plethora of 
scandals. During the course of the trial. Dr. Hinkovic, the 
leading advocate for the defence, and his colleague. Dr. Budi- 
savljevic, went to Belgrad to collect material in their clients' 
interest, and immediately on their arrival informed the Austro- 
Hungarian Minister, Count Forgach, of their business. On 
the way home to Agram Dr. Budisavljevic was stopped, at 
the frontier station of Semlin, and searched by the police. 
All his papers were seized. Later on the Public Prosecutor 



"1 39th day. 322 14th day. "3 ^jg^ day. 224 29th day. 
*" 57th day. "8 53th day. 

191 



■ THE AGRAM HIGH TREASON TRIAL 

produced Dr. Budisavlj evil's notes as evidence against the 
prisoners. When the defence protested, the Court declared 
that it was quite immaterial how the Public Prosecutor had 
come into possession of his proofs ! Needless to say, whatever 
was favourable to the prisoners in these notes was carefully 
suppressed, only such things were used as could be twisted 
into an admission of their guilt. 

The main object was to prevent any assistance reaching 
the prisoners from Belgrad, and indirectly to warn possible 
Servian witnesses of the dangers to which they would expose 
themselves, if they came to give evidence in Agram. This 
incident in itself is a vivid illustration of the complete absence 
of constitutional life in Croatia. 

***** 

The grave scandals of the Agram trial found an echo through- 
out the European Press, and Croatia, so long forgotten by the 
outside world, acquired an unwelcome notoriety. On May 
14, 1909, the distinguished Bohemian philosopher and politician. 
Professor Masaryk, brought forward an interpellation on the 
subject in the Austrian Parliament, and in a powerful speech 
exposed the misdeeds of Baron Ranch and his creatures, and 
emphasized their evil effects upon the whole policy of Austria- 
Hungary upon its southern frontier. Professor Masaryk did 
not mince matters, and spoke quite openly of the notorious 
misconduct of some of the judges. One result of the speech, 
which naturally caused a great sensation, was that the Presi- 
dent of the High Court in Agram strictly prohibited Mr. Tara- 
bocchia and his colleagues on the Bench from frequenting 
public places at night, so long as the trial continued ! ! ^27 

The speech was received by a chorus of the most virulent 
abuse from the organs of Baron Ranch and Dr. Frank. Narodne 
Novine, the official Government gazette, described Professor 
Masaryk as "a vulgar parrot." Ustavnost, calmly ignoring 
his European reputation, wrote as follows in an article entitled 
" Pan Masaryk." " A certain Masaryk, of whom nothing 
is known in Croatia save that he is the father of our Pro- 
gressives . . . this Czech, who is nothing but a Pan-Slav agent 
provocateur in Servian sheepskin . . . had the boundless 
insolence to attack our judges in a manner which baffles criti- 
cism, for no dictionary contains the right expression for such 
behaviour." The juge d' instruction, Dr. Kosutic, actually 

3" Masaryk, op. cit. p. 37, note. 
192 



BARON RAUCH'S OFFICIAL PRESS 

published the following statement : "I shall not have your 
speech in my hands for another forty-eight hours. I declare 
you beforehand to be a blackguard, a ragamuffin, a man 
without honour, a nobody, the refuse of human society." 
On May 24, these scurrilities were endorsed by the Agramer 
Zeitung, Baron Ranch's other organ ! I do not apologize 
for reproducing them, for they show more clearly than any- 
thing else the type of men upon whom Baron Rauch found 
it necessary to rely. 

Needless to say, Baron Rauch spared no efforts to muzzle 
the Croatian press during the course of the trial. While all 
the leading newspapers of Europe gave great prominence to 
the scandals of the Rauch regime and of Mr. Tarabocchia's 
conduct of the trial, the official organs of Baron Rauch were 
engaged in a campaign of calumny against the prisoners, 
the defence and all who dared to espouse its cause, and " the 
control of Europe " was laughed to scorn as a device of the 
Freemasons, engineered by Dr. Hinkovic, the prisoners' 
brilliant advocate. Confiscations were endless ; Pokret 
and Srbobran alone were seized close upon a hundred 
times under Baron Rauch. On June 26, 1909, Obzor was 
actually confiscated for publishing the official communique 
of the conference of the Croato-Serb Coalition ; and all the 
other Agram papers were obliged to omit the essential portions 
of this document, though the Budapest papers which had 
reproduced it were left untouched by the Croatian Public 
Prosecutor. This was a little too strong even for the Magyars 
— ^who in their own relations to the unhappy non-Magyar 
races, employ, instead of confiscation, the less sensational 
though equally effective methods of fine and imprisonment. 
The Pester Lloyd even published an article under the title of 
" Russian Press Censorship in Croatia " ; but this naturally 
did not deter Baron Rauch from hindering the legal majority 
of the Sabor in the expression of its views. 

We have already seen in the case of Professors Surmin and 
Manojlovic how readily Baron Rauch vented personal grudges. 
A less important but still more characteristic instance of this 
was the treatment of a local town councillor, who was sen- 
tenced to three days' imprisonment, because at a meeting of 
the Council he had referred to Rauch as an " exponent " of 
Magyar policy, in other words because he had employed the 
very phrase used by the Hungarian Premier, Dr. Wekerle. 

How little personal freedom was respected under Rauch, 

S.S.Q. 193 O 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA " " 

was illustrated in a drastic manner by the arrest of Mr. Schlegel, 
sub-editor of the Progressive organ Pokret. After a particu- 
larly outrageous incident in the High Treason trial, Mr. 
Schlegel handed in at the central Post Office in Agram a pri- 
vate telegram to Professor Masaryk, describing briefly what 
had happened. The same day he was arrested and thrown 
into prison, on a charge of " public incitement against the 
authorities." There he remained for a fortnight, until the 
Higher Court ordered his release, without comment or apology. 
Even more notorious was the treatment of Father Mathew 
Novosel, a member of the Croatian Diet, who on the occasion 
of the Ban's visit to Brod on June 15, 1909, was unwise enough 
to call out " Down with Ranch." For this " treasonable " 
action he was promptly arrested by gendarmes, detained for 
eight hours, and eventually sentenced to fourteen days' 
imprisonment without the option of a fine, his parliamentary 
immunity being simply ignored. Twenty-six other persons 
were sentenced for similar equally harmless demonstrations. 



It lies beyond the scope of the present volume to describe 
the course of events during the protracted Bosnian Crisis of 
1908-1909. But a brief summary is inevitable, in order that 
the reader may be in a position to understand the intimate 
connexion between events in Croatia and the annexation 
policy of Baron Aehrenthal. 

The annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, following 
closely upon the declaration of Bulgarian independence, had 
caused intense excitement in Servia, where political phantasts 
had fancied themselves to possess a reversionary interest in 
the two provinces. In addition to their other misfortunes, 
the Servians of the Kingdom have an unhappy tendency to 
exaggerate their own capabilities, and to underestimate those 
of their opponents ; and on this occasion public opinion rashly 
favoured a challenge to the second military power of the 
Continent. 

The recruits were called out, and loud threats of war were 
uttered ; but on October 10 the Skupstina had sufficient self- 
restraint and sanity to decide against war by 93 to 66 votes. 
The friction which had so long prevailed between Servia and 
Montenegro vanished in view of the crisis, and General Vukotid 
was sent to Belgrad as a special envoy of Prince Nicholas. His 
detention by Baron Ranch's police on his way through Agram 

194 



SERVIA'S CLAIMS 

was treated by Servian public opinion as a deliberate insult ; 
and there can be little doubt that its aim was provocative. The 
Servian claims began to take definite shape ; much was heard 
of an " irreducible minimum," consisting of (a) the cession of 
a strip of territory connecting Servia and Montenegro and {b) 
the grant of autonomy to Bosnia. Crown Prince George 
went to St. Petersburg, in the hope of inducing the Czar to 
take up the cudgels for Servia ; and a leading Belgrad news- 
paper went so far as to declare that " now or never is the 
moment for trying conclusions with a mediaeval state on the 
point of dissolution." ^^^ Meanwhile Russia and the Western 
Powers adopted the attitude that Austria-Hungary and 
Bulgaria had, by their one-sided action, infringed an inter- 
national agreement, and that only an European conference 
could ratify the changes involved. Baron Aehrenthal, while 
raising no objection to the summons of a Conference, declined 
to admit that " the accomplished fact could be questioned 
there or even made the subject of discussion." 329 

The press — alike in Belgrad, Vienna, Berlin, Paris and 
London — fanned the growing irritation ; changes of perfidy, 
intrigue and illegality were bandied about between the various 
capitals. Above all, Baron Aehrenthal succeeded in mobiliz- 
ing the entire press of Vienna (with one exception) in favour 
of his policy. A notable feature of this press campaign were 
the systematic attacks upon Britain, as the spiritus movens 
of the whole opposition. As a single instance of the absurdities 
served up for the consumption of the Austrian public, may 
be quoted the statement of an otherwise sensible newspaper 
that Mr. Noel Buxton had paid for Servian armaments, by 
handing over £4,000 in gold ! ^so 

Serbophil demonstrations and rioting took place in Prague, 
and the sixtieth anniversary of the Emperor's accession 
(December 2) was celebrated in the Bohemian capital by the 
proclamation of martial law. Turkish opinion had in no 
way been mollified by the cession of the Sandjak ; and a 

328 Politika, October 26, 1908. 

329 Speech in the Austrian Delegation, Budapest, October 27. 

330 As The Times correspondent caustically remarked (November 
30), "the comic organs will soon be entitled to complain of unfair 
official competition." As a matter of fact, this yarn was outbid by 
a report of the Zeit (December 3), said to be current in Austrian par- 
liamentary circles, to the effect that " during the last few weeks a 
Viennese bank has transmitted ;^i, 500,000 of English money in checjueg 
to Servia ! " 

J95 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

serious boycott of Austrian goods was organized in all the 
ports of European and Asiatic Turkey. Baron Aehrenthal 
held resolutely to the view that a conference could only register 
the fait accompli, but agreed to a preliminary exchange of 
views with the Powers (December lo), and found it necessay 
to abandon the argument that Turkey was not entitled to 
any further compensation. Negotiations were opened between 
Vienna and Constantinople on the basis of a Turkish demand 
for money compensation (December 21). 

The publication of the Russian Circular Note to the signa- 
tories of the Congress of Berlin (December 24) was regarded 
in Vienna as an unfriendly act. It certainly marked the 
adoption of a more aggressive policy by Mr. Isvolsky, round 
whose personal duel with Baron Aehrenthal the European 
crisis tended more and more to revolve. His speech in the 
Duma on Christmas Day (New Style) was a veiled appeal to 
the rising tide of Panslavism in Russia. While admitting 
Russia's engagements in the matter of Bosnia, ^^i and arguing 
that a protest was a grave political blunder unless its author 
was prepared if necessary to resort to force, he laid renewed 
emphasis on the need for a conference, in order to vindicate 
the axiom that international contracts cannot be broken save 
by consent of all parties. He concluded by openly advocating 
a league between Turkey and the Christian states of the Balkans 

for the joint defence of their national and economic develop- 
ment. ^22 

Mr. Isvolsky's speech was followed a week later by the 
speech of Dr. Milovanovic, the Servian Foreign Minister 
(January 2, 1909). He declared the fate of Bosnia to be not 
merely an eminently Servian, but also an European question, 
and argued that the mission of Austria-Hungary in the Balkan 
Peninsula was now at an end. " The freedom," he added, 
" which the Balkan peoples won from 1812 to 1876, they 
obtained through Russia, while Austria-Hungary's first step 
in the Balkans consisted in subjecting the people of two Serb 
lands, . . , The path of Austria-Hungary to the Aegean 
Sea must be blocked. She must cease to be a Balkan State." 
Becoming more conciliatory, he argued that it was not neces- 
sary to drive Servia into a struggle of despair ; for " if Aus- 
tria-Hungary would fulfil her mission as a link between the 

331 Viz. the Budapest Convention of 1S77 ^^^ the Berhn Declaration 
of T878. 

332 ximes December 27. 

196 



AUSTRO-RUSSIAN RIVALRY 

Germanic Latin and Slav peoples," Servia's interests could be 
reconciled with her own and all the Balkan states could gather 
round her. But the Danube and the Save must at all costs 
remain the legal boundary between the Habsburg Monarchy 
and the Balkans. The following day the Skupstina passed 
an unanimous resolution, which formulated as the sole guaran- 
tees of Servia's political and economic independence, the 
erection of Bosnia into a vassal state under the Sultan's suze- 
rainty and the grant of a territorial link between Servia and 
Montenegro. 

It was only to be expected that such language should be 
ill-received in Vienna, where from the first there had been 
an undue tendency to ignore Servia's vital stake in all questions 
affecting her Western frontier and to deny any moral claim 
arising either from racial aihnity or from wars which she 
had waged in defence of Bosnian interests. Nor was any 
allowance made for the difficult situation of a Minister 
who had to interpret the national sentiment without chal- 
lenging that of a neighbouring power. The bad impression 
was increased by a misleading translation of one of the 
crucial phrases, in which Milovanovic was represented as 
having said that Austria had " enslaved," not " subjected," 
the two provinces. Count Forgach, the Austro-Hungarian 
Minister at Belgrad, was instructed to make inquiries as to 
the correct version ; and the Foreign Minister's reply, that 
his speech had no aggressive tendency, merely increased the 
difficulty of his position and inflamed still further the warlike 
feeling at Belgrad. 

On January 9 the Austrian offer of T. £2,500,000 to Turkey 
as indemnity for the annexation, was accepted by the Grand 
Vizier, and, after a little delay, endorsed by the Cabinet and 
by Parliament. The former suzerain had thus been induced 
to relinquish his rights, and Baron Aehrenthal scored an 
important point. 

On February 2 Mr. Isvolsky parried with the Russian pro- 
posal for a Turko-Bulgarian settlement, by which Russia 
agreed to liquidate the Turkish war indemnity of 1882 and 
Bulgaria took up a loan of 82,000,000 francs, paying moderate 
interest upon it to the Russian Treasury. This ingenious 
arrangement took Vienna by surprise, and was not unnaturally 
regarded there as a Pan-Slavistic device for attracting Bulgaria 
once more into the orbit of St. Petersburg. It also encouraged 
Servia to fresh exertions, and on February 5 a credit of 

197 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

33,500,000 francs for armaments was adopted by the Skup- 
stina. The war fever in Belgrad continued. The Servian 
press lost all self-restraint, and also all sense of proportion. 
" Either Europe must concede our demands," v^ioie PoUtika,^^^ 
"or it will come to a fearful and bloody war." The situation 
seemed to be going from bad to worse. On the part of 
Austria-Hungary a powerful and obstinate Minister, unwUling 
to admit his faulty tactics ; an " inspired " press, suffering 
from a severe attack of Jingo sentiment ; a network of secret 
intrigues at Court, clerical, military, political, racial, personal ; 
on the part of Russia, an irresponsible desire to score off a 
detested rival ; on the part of the Western Powers, a doc- 
trinaire outlook, combined with irresolution and laisser faire ; 
on the part of Servia a complete lack of balance, a refusal to 
reckon with the realities of the situation, an inclination to 
stake the country's future upon a gambler's throw. Mean- 
while, clumsily as he had managed the actual step of annexa- 
tion, it must be admitted that Baron Aehrenthal himself 
showed very considerable restraint, even when his organs 
in the press were most aggressive. Rival diplomats conceded 
his faculty for " sitting tight " and awaiting developments. 
But now significant ballons d'essai found their way into the 
Neue Freie Presse and other important newspapers. The 
question of an European mandate to Austria-Hungary for 
the occupation of Servia was, it was alleged, already under 
consideration : for the growth of Servian armaments and 
the impossibility of massing troops on the Bosnian frontier 
for an indefinite period, rendered some such step inevitable. 
Samouprava, the official organ of the Servian Government, 
retorted with a long communique, '^^'^ protesting against the 
attacks of the Vienna and Budapest press, and treating as a 
gross insult to Servia the idea of a punitory expedition, such, 
as is only made against wild robber tribes." It appealed to 
the signatory Powers of Berlin, and roundly declared that 
any such action would be " a brutal and uncalled-for onslaught 
upon Servia, meant to provide a cynical pretext for realizing 
the second stage in Austria-Hungary's scheme of Balkan 
conquest, according to which Servia figures as the next object 
of plunder after Bosnia and Herzegovina." The new Servian 
Coalition Cabinet, under Stojan Novakovic (February 23) 
continued its preparations, and an open rupture seemed in 

333 February 6, igog. ^^* February 22. j» 

198 



WAR SEEMS INEVITABLE 

sight, when the Powers, on the initiative of France, made 
joint representations at Belgrad, urging Servia not to insist 
on her territorial demands. As no change occurred in the 
situation, Count Forgach, acting on instructions from Vienna, 
expressed the hope that Servia was prepared to follow the 
advice of the Powers and change her attitude on the Bosnian 
question. He added that until Servia intimated to Vienna her 
desire for friendly relations, no steps could be taken to lay 
the Servian commercial treaty before the Parliaments of the 
Dual Monarchy (March 6). Servia left Count Forgach's note 
unanswered for ten days, but meanwhile (March lo) issued a 
Circular Note to the Powers, disclaiming all desire to provoke 
war but reaffirming its view that the Bosnian question is 
European. In short, Servia placed its case unreservedly in 
the hands of the Powers as the competent tribunal, " and 
therefore demands from Austria-Hungary no compensation, 
territorial, political or economic." The Servian reply to 
Forgach, when it did come (March 14), was politely evasive, 
and was regarded in Vienna as inadequate. On March 17 
Russia replied to the official intimation of the Austro-Turkish 
agreement by insisting that this in no way averted the neces- 
sity for a Conference : and despite the increasing energy with 
which the three Western Powers urged pacific counsels in 
Belgrad, Mr. Isvolsky's step was widely regarded as materially 
increasing the chances of war. As stronger pressure was 
brought to bear upon Servia, and as the latter's statesmen 
showed signs of yielding. Baron Aehrenthal's manner seemed 
to become stiff er and more uncompromising. The Austrian 
Premier, Baron Bienerth, spoke of the untenable situation 
on the frontier : the Joint Army was mobiUzed and over 
200,000 troops were poured into the occupied provinces. The 
Austrian press was not unnaturally full of articles on military 
and strategic subjects. The outbreak of war appeared to be 
only a question of days. 

At this critical moment (March 24 and 25) two long inter- 
views with " an Austro-Hungarian Politician in Belgrad," 
couched in language of thinly veiled menace, appeared in the 
Neue Freie Presse. Both bore many signs of their origin in 
the Belgrad Legation, and supplied the first public clue to the 
campaign of calumny and forgery associated with the names 
of Vasic and Swientochowski. In the first a reference was 
made to Servia's intrigues in Budapest and to her " suspicious 
connexions with the Serbo-Croat CoaUtion, whose intimacy 

199 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

is still by no means known in its entirety." Servian money, 
it was alleged, was working in Laibach and Prague. In the 
second it was made clear that the Monarchy would not be 
satisfied with " a half-success," and that Servia's " Pater 
Peccavi " {sic) must be said direct to Vienna, not through 
any intermediary. 

In the same number as the first of these interviews there 
appeared an article entitled " Austria-Hungary and Servia," 
from the pen of Dr. Henry Friedjung, the well-known Austrian 
historian, written in a most uncompromising style and full 
of the gravest imputations against the Servian Government 
and dynasty and their alleged accomplices among the leading 
politicians of Croatia. Based as it was upon documentary 
evidence which could only have been supplied by the Ballplatz 
at its chief's express orders, the article naturally made a deep 
impression upon the public for which it was intended, and 
was regarded in diplomatic circles as indicating the lines upon 
which Baron Aehrenthal proposed to justify the impending 
occupation of Servia. As a matter of fact it had been intended 
as merely the first of a series of articles, in which a long array 
of original documents should have proved the aggressive 
purpose and scandalous intrigues of the Servian Government, 
thus fatally compromising it in the eyes of Europe. Two 
days previously similar charges had appeared in the Reichspost, 
the well-known organ of the Christian Socialist Party in Vienna. 

On the very day when this article was published, two events 
occurred which transformed the international situation. 
Crown Prince George, who had been the life and soul of the 
war party in Servia, abdicated his right to the Throne, in 
consequence of the widespread rumours which charged him 
with having mortally injured his valet in a fit of passion. 
The German Ambassador in St. Petersburg asked to be informed 
of Russia's intentions ; and Mr. Isvolsky, faced by the pros- 
pect of Germany's mobilization in aid of her ally, suddenly 
expressed his readiness to recognize the annexation of Bosnia. 
The Servian Government, realizing that in the event of war 
Montenegro would be its only ally, saw no alternative but to 
submit. On March 27, Servia gave a definite proof of pacific 
intentions by dismissing the reserves : and three days later, 
acting on the collective advice of France, Britain, Italy and 
Russia, addressed to Austria-Hungary a Note, in which 
she recognized the " fait accompli created in Bosnia " as "in 
no way affecting her rights," and promised to abandon the 

200 



THE END OF THE CRISIS 

attitude of protest which she had maintained since the previous 
autumn, to resume neighbourly relations with the Dual 
Monarchy, and to restore her army to its ordinary peace footing. 

The international crisis was thus at an end, and on April 9 
the Great Powers intimated at Vienna their formal recognition 
of the annexation. The last mutterings of the storm died 
away when Austria-Hungary consented to abrogate Article 
XXIX of the Treaty of Berlin and thus to remove the last 
trammels upon Montenegrin sovereignty. There remained, 
however, the internal crisis in Croatia, which owed its origin 
in great measure to what unscrupulous and blundering diplo- 
mats conceived to be the necessities of foreign policy, and 
whose evil influences reacted upon all the provinces of the 
Slavonic South. So far as Baron Aehrenthal was concerned, 
the hunt for traitors had ceased to have an object on the day 
when the annexation was recognized. The real value of the 
Agram trial had been calculated for the period when the army 
had crossed the Servian frontier, when the existence of a Pan- 
Serb conspiracy would justify the proclamation of martial 
law in Croatia, and when the publication of highly compromis- 
ing documents would destroy all sympathy in Europe for 
" the nest of bandits " in Belgrad. But the evil spirits which 
he had invoked could not be so easily dispelled. Though 
Baron Aehrenthal's motive for continuing the trial was now 
gone, the motives of the Hungarian Government and of 
Baron Ranch were more pressing than ever. Persecution, 
instead of destroying, seemed to be cementing Croato-Serb 
unity and rallying all Croatia against Magyar pretensions. 
The Hungarian Coalition, now tottering to its fall, was more 
than ever conscious that Croatia formed the Achilles' heel 
of Hungary, more than ever determined to break the power 
of the rival Coalition in Croatia. Baron Ranch, furious at 
his own failure and hopelessly compromised by his clumsy 
choice of tools, saw his sole hope of continuance in office in 
the triumph of the Magyar cause. The High Treason trial, 
with all its attendant scandals, was therefore allowed to con- 
tinue at Agram : indeed, its " abolition," after it had attained 
such notoriety, would have constituted a far greater scandal 
and would have aroused the very suspicions which it was 
desired to avert. 

Had Dr. Friedjung's article never appeared, the true nature 
of the conspiracy against Croatia might never have trans- 
pired : and the whole affair might have flickered out with 

201 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

a grave miscarriage of justice in a Croatian court, speedily 
to be forgotten by the outside world. But the grave nature 
of the charges, the deservedly high reputation of their author 
as a historian and as a man of honour, the political interests 
involved, above all the patent fact that documents and infor- 
mation alike had been placed at the historian's disposal by 
the Foreign Office itself — all this would have made it impossible 
for the matter to be hushed up, even if Ranch's official press 
and his unofficial supporters in the Frank party had not made 
it the signal for a fresh campaign of calumny. The Coalition 
leaders realized, perhaps for the first time, the full strength 
of the forces arrayed against them, and for that very reason 
felt that they must fight to the bitter end. 

Dr. Friedjung's article, leading as it did to the famous 
trial of December, 1909, and to the exposure of Count 
Aehrenthal's diplomatic methods, may fairly be described 
as one of the most important landmarks in the develop- 
ment of the Southern Slav question ; and therefore I make 
no apology for analysing it in considerable detail. 

The article begins by describing Servia's insolent attitude 
towards the Dual Monarchy as unparalleled in modern history, 
and as due to disappointment at the failure of long years of 
intrigue in Bosnia. In view of the outcry raised in Belgrad, 
it is high time to expose the conspiracy " against us," which 
began with the murder of King Alexander in June, 1903. 
The new King had grown up in an atmosphere of plots and 
had pledged himself in writing to the leader of the murderous 
gang. This document, quoted as authentic by Dr. Fried] ung, 
ran as follows : "I, Prince Peter Karageorgevitch, swear 
by my honour, that so long as I and my heirs are on the Servian 
throne, the conspirators and their heirs shall not only not 
be proceeded against before the law, but rather that the highest 
positions in the country shall be assured to them." The 
successful conspirators aimed at " erecting a Great Servian 
Empire on the ruins of Austrian and Turkish rule," and in 
1905 conceived the idea of helping the Magyar Party of Inde- 
pendence in the struggle for an independent Hungary. Bosnia 
was to be the Servian share of the spoils. " Hence from 
Belgrad was constituted the Serbo-Croatian Coalition, which 
was intended as a link between the aspirations for the separa- 
tion of Hungary and of Bosnia from the Habsburg Monarchy. 
These fantasies were dissipated, it is true, in consequence of 
the pact concluded by the Part}^ of Independence in April, 

202 



DR. FRIED JUNG'S ARTICLE 

1906, with the Emperor Francis Joseph ; but there remained 
one welcome result for the Pan-Serb leaders. For the kernel 
of the Serbo-Croatian Coalition, the Serb Independent Party, 
remained in permanent connexion with Belgrad, took its 
watchword from there ; and large presents of money to influ- 
ential Serbs in South Hungary and Croatia nourished the 
alliance thus concluded." As a proof of this grave charge, 
Dr. Friedjung adduces a confidential Report, written in 1907 
by Dr. Spalajkovic, under-secretary in the Servian Foreign 
Office, to his chief, describing his meeting with a certain Coali- 
tion deputy ^^ at Semlin. " The noble Serb from South Hun- 
gary " demanded 50,000 francs, but finally, in return for 12,000 
in cash, agreed to place five newspapers of the Serb Inde- 
pendent party at the disposal of the Servian Government ! 
The report contained the further statement that Supilo had 
advised the Servian Premier, Dr. Pasic, to spend his summer 
holiday on the Croatian coast, so as to be in touch with " poli- 
tical friends." " Should the sectional chief or the Servian 
Government dispute any of these assertions, they would be 
supplied with further details, and the names of bribed deputies 
could be given, as also the sums supplied to them out of 
the money of the Servian state," 

One of the chief instruments of the conspiracy is the Club 
Slovenski Jug ^^^ in Belgrad, whose dealings with bombs and 
dynamite were partially exposed at the Cetinje Treason trial. 
The bombs seized in Montenegro are known to have been 
manufactured in the Servian arsenal of Kragujevac, under 
the special supervision of Nenadovic, a relative of King Peter ; 
and Prince Nicholas at any rate believed his grandson George 
of Servia to be privy to the plot for removing a rival Serb 
dynasty. A letter of Spalajkovic to a Montenegrin friend 
is then cited, lamenting the suspicion with which Dr. Pasic 
is regarded in Cetinje ; and that statesman's share in the plot 
against Montenegro is assumed to be one of the main causes 
of friction between the two Serb states. 

" Should it be ordained," continues Dr. Friedjung, " that 
the Austrian arms shall thoroughly purge Belgrad of the nest 
of conspirators and help the healthy elements of the Servian 
people to triumph, this would be a civilizing deed of great 

^2* Dr. Friedjung suppressed the name, because he did not wish 
to supply proofs for the Agram trial. See infra, p. 225. 
3'« See pp. 167-170. 

203 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

value — not merely an advantage for the Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy, but also the liberation of a whole people from a 
company of conspirators divided among themselves and sowing 
evil on every hand, while they plunder the Servian state during 
the purchase of armaments and the preparations for war." ^^^ 
" Deep, however, as is the rottenness of the Servian state, it 
is not the office of a Great Power to act as controller of morals 
(Sittenpolizei) on her frontiers. But it is her duty to assure 
the safety of her own frontiers." 

The article then deals with the Slovenski Jug's agitation 
in Bosnia and the " important material " supplied by one of 
its emissaries to the Austro-Hungarian Government in August, 
1908.338 " It is a sorry trade which this Nastic pursued, and 
one can only handle the fellow with gloves, or better with the 
tongs. He makes no secret of the fact that the Montenegrin 
Government paid money for his treachery towards his com- 
rades ; and if he denies having likewise received payment 
from the Ban of Croatia, let him who will, believe this. But 
that is a matter of indifference in judging the facts." Dr. 
Fried jung then treats the existence of the " Revolutionary 
Statute " {see p. 169) in Milan Pribicevic's own handwriting, 
as a conclusive proof of the conspiracy ; but while emphasizing 
the project of " a league of Southern Slav Republics," he 
seems completely to forget that he is thereby demolishing 
the theory that the Servian dynasty was at the head of the 
movement. He condemns the onesided attacks made at 
the Agram trial " upon the Serb nationality as such," and 
admits that a perusal of the indictment suggests that Ranch's 
government is using its opportunity " to strike a deadly blow 
at the Coalition." But while not blind to the evil side of the 
trial, he holds that stern measures were necessary, in order 
to sever the threads with Belgrad. He gives further details 
of the Pan-Serb propaganda in Bosnia, and of the control 
exercised by Spalajkovic over the Bosnian press ; and he 
asserts that the accounts of Slovenski Jug show 15,000 francs 
to have been sent from Belgrad during the communal elections 
at Sarajevo in 1908. 

The remainder of the article deals with an alleged league 
between the Young Turk Committee and the Slovenski Jug, 



33* This and othw passages show signs of another hand. 
33^ In other words, after the publication of Finale and during his 
visit to Agram with Sporcic. 

204 



INTRIGUES OF THE BALLPLATZ 

for the contingency of war with Austria-Hungary. When the 
Austro-Hungarian Consul-General in Salonica was instructed 
to inform the Committee of the intention to grant a constitu- 
tion to Bosnia, he received " the deeply insulting answer, 
that Austro-Hungary did not possess the right, . . . which 
lay solely in the hands of the lawful sovereign the Sultan." 
This incident and the danger of Bosnian deputies appearing 
in Stambul, combined with the Pan-Serb propaganda to 
render the annexation inevitable, and forced Baron Aehrenthal 
to place Turkey before a fait accompli. Before acting, how- 
ever, he broached the matter with Russia and Italy, offering 
to concede to the former the free passage of the Dardanelles ; 
and at his meeting with Mr. Isvolsky in Buchlau (September 15, 
igo8) it had been arranged to the two statesmen's mutual 
satisfaction. The attitude of the Viennese Cabinet was that 
of a rocher de bronze, against which " the loosely-knit Servian 
state " could easily be shattered. 

This singular article, from the pen of the foremost Austrian 
historian, appeared at a moment when, in the words of the 
leading article, ^^a " the decision as to war and peace is on 
the razor's edge," and when, " unless to-morrow or at latest 
on the day after," Servia abandons her mad pretensions, 
" disaster can hardly be averted." The real significance of 
the article, however, lies not so much in its author's high 
reputation as in the source from which he drew his documents 
and other information. It revealed the fact that the collec- 
tion of material compromising to Servia formed a definite 
part of the plan of campaign adopted by the Ballplatz. It 
revealed the further fact that the theft of important documents 
formed part of the business of Austro-Hungarian diplomats. 
How many scandalous secrets lay behind these two facts, the 
future course of events was to reveal. 

On March 27, Mr. Tuskan and Dr. Medakovic, in the name 
of the Croato-Serb Coalition, wired to the Neue Freie Presse, 
declaring all Dr. Friedjung's charges against the Coalition 
to be " pure inventions," and summoning him to name the 
guilty deputies, so ^ that the matter might be laid before a 
court of law. The historian, in a brief reply, declined to be 
more explicit and encouraged them to bring the threatened 
action, since he was always ready to produce his proofs. His 
reputation, he added, proved that he could " distinguish 
genuine documents and historical sources from false ones," 
33» Neue Freie Presse, March 25, 1909. 
205 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

and that in testing facts he was " not swayed by political 
passion or personal spite." 

The Reichspost, whose sources of information were the 
same as Dr. Friedjimg's, had already published the names of 
the three deputies alluded to in the Spalajkovic report ; and 
these three, Messrs. Supilo, Pribicevic and Lukinic, lost little 
time in suing the editor for libel. The other chief incriminated 
person, Dr. Spalajkovic, as a high official in the Servian Foreign 
Office, had naturally been tongue-tied so long as the crisis 
lasted : and it was not until after the Montenegrin Note (April 
9) and the formal recognition by the Powers (April 10) that 
he was in a position to vindicate himself against Dr. Friedjung's 
charges. On April 10, however, he published an answer in 
the Neue Freie Presse, repudiating in the most explicit and 
detailed manner all the charges levelled against him by Dr. 
Fried] ung. Not merely did he deny the very existence of 
the alleged Report, but he denied having ever written any 
of the phrases ascribed to him or having ever met any member 
of the Croato-Serb Coalition. But a denial, however emphatic, 
would only convince his own friends and leave his enemies 
to believe the opposite. " My ' No ' balances his ' Yes ' ; one 
syllable, the other." Hence the sole remedy for this unsatis- 
factory position is a court conducted by "scientific experts " 
(sachkundige Experte), 

Dr. Friedjung's rejoinder, printed in the same issue of the 
Neue Freie Presse, declines this proposal, on the ground that 
legal proceedings are already pending, and that it would be 
too much to expect him to submit to two tribunals. Though 
it might be safer to consent to arbitration, he prefers to go 
before a jury. As for Dr. Spalajkovic's " No," he somewhat 
arrogantly concludes, "it is an error to suppose that any 
critical reader would assign the same weight " to the 
words of one who was " the soul of the war party against 
Austria-Hungary " and to " the historian whose quest is 
truth." Dr. Friedjung's colleagues may regret the tone of 
this reply and his refusal to submit to an inquiry by a court 
of impartial foreign savants. But it is quite impossible to 
blame him for deciding in favour of an ordinary trial. Dr. 
Spalajkovic's delay — inevitable though it may have been — 
had left the choice of tactics entirely in the hands of the 
Coalition leaders ; and they had adopted the only course open 
to them, namely a libel action before the Viennese courts. Be- 
fore the Servian Under-Secretary intervened, they had already 

206 



THE VERDICT IN THE AGRAM TRIAL 

entrusted Dr. Harpner, one of the leaders of the Austrian 
Bar, with the conduct of their case. In these circumstances 
Dr. Friedjung's attitude was most natural. His researches 
in the Foreign Office had led him to regard Dr. Spalajkovic 
as the ringleader in a dangerous conspiracy for the overthrow 
of Austrian rule among the Southern Slavs ; and so far from 
showing him any consideration, he hoped to ruin his political 
career. Dr. Spalajkovid thus had no alternative but to await 
the issue of the libel action, and to watch his opportunity for 
intervening. 

The date of Dr. Friedjung's trial was fixed for the autumn, 
but for various reasons it was not till December that the pro- 
ceedings actually opened. By that time the whole subject 
had become highly distasteful to Baron, now Count, Aehrenthal 
and his admirers ; and various efforts were made to secure 
a settlement. But on the one hand. Dr. Friedjung, firmly 
convinced that he was fighting in a righteous cause, felt his 
reputation as a historian to be at stake : on the other hand, 
the Coalition was determined to put an end to the campaign 
of calumny directed against it, and could have accepted no 
compromise which left the falsity of the documents in doubt. 

Count Aehrenthal, whose estimate of journalists and pub- 
licists as a class is said to be low, found that he must pay 
dearly for having entrusted an eminent historian with the 
press onslaught upon Servia. An ordinary scribbler might 
perhaps have been " squared " ; a man of Dr. Friedjung's 
calibre was immovable in matters which concerned his personal 
honour. 

Meanwhile the High Treason trial dragged on at Agram 
till at length, after the proceedings had already lasted over 
150 days, the verdict was announced on October 5, 1909. 
Adam and Valerian Pribicevic were sentenced to twelve years' 
imprisonment, Pero Bekic to eight years, three others to 
seven years each, six others to six years each, and finally 
nineteen others to five years. The twenty -two other prisoners 
were acquitted. The total sentences imposed amounted to 
184 years ! 

The verdict was worthy of such a trial : and it is sufficient 
to point out two of its most flagrant absurdities, (i) The 
accused were found guilty of conspiring to form a Pan-Serb 
state under the sceptre of King Peter, and the brothers Pri- 
bicevic of direct relations with the revolutionary society in 
Belgrad. Yet the Court affirmed with special emphasis, that 

207 



THE ANNEXATION OF BOSNIA 

it had " relied upon the evidence of the so-called Crown witness 
Nastic only in so far as ... it was supported by other unex- 
ceptionable evidence or documentary proofs. The rest of 
his evidence the Court has rejected as irrelevant." In other 
words, the only witness who even pretended to prove a direct 
connexion of the prisoners with Belgrad, is put on one side, and 
yet that connexion is treated as proved ! (2) If the prisoners' 
guilt was so clearly established, sentence of death was the 
only adequate punishment for so grave a charge as treason 
and revolutionary intrigue. In the case of conspiracy against 
the State there can be no extenuating circumstances — at least 
in a country where High Treason has not yet been consigned 
to the lumber-room of mediaeval phrases. Either they are 
guilty, in which case the full severity of the law should be 
imposed : or they are innocent, in which case they should be 
acquitted. Sentences of five or six years' imprisonment for 
such an offence are obviously inadequate, except as the result 
of royal clemency. It is always open to the Sovereign to 
commute the death sentence, and there was no reason why 
this should not have been done in the case of the Serb prisoners. 

Thus ended one of the most scandalous trials of modern 
times, one which in its own country rivalled even the Dreyfus 
trial for the fierceness of the party passion which it aroused. 
Long before its close, it had become obvious to all impartial 
observers that a gross travesty of justice was being committed. 

Dr. Hinkovic and his colleagues, who had already entered 
countless pleas of nullity against the rulings of the Court, 
lodged an appeal against the verdict ; and the monster case 
was referred to the Septemviral Court. The next scene of 
the Croatian drama was to be enacted before a Viennese jury ; 
upon its issue depended the fate of the Ranch regime. 



208 



CHAPTER X 

The Friedjung Trial ^*" 

" My defence takes the form of a chapter in the history of the Balkan 
problem." — Dr. Friedjung, December g, 1909. 

I. Dr. Friedjung's Defence (p. 211) — II. Dr. Friedjung's " Docu- 
ments " (p. 216) — III. The Evidence of Dr. Funder (p. 228) — 
IV. The Reichspost Documents (p. 230) — V. The Evidence of 
Baron Chlumecky (p. 235) — VI. The Attitude of the Court (p. 
240) — VII. The Evidence of Professor Markovic (p. 245) — VIII. 
The Evidence of Professor Masaryk (p. 250) — IX. The Evidence 
of Father Zagorac (p. 255) — X. Dr. Polit and the Servian Wit- 
nesses (p. 259) — XI. The Evidence of Dr. Spalajkovic (p. 263) — 
XII. CoaUtion Witnesses (p. 271) — XIII. Compromise (p. 277). 

ON December 9 the long-expected trial opened before a 
Viennese jury. Three separate actions had been 
brought : by the fifty-two deputies of the Croato-Serb Coali- 
tion against Dr. Friedjung ; by Mr. Supilo alone against Dr. 
Friedjung ; and by Messrs. Supilo Pribicevic and Lukinic 
against the editor of the Reichspost ; but being based in each 
case upon the same material, all three charges were by common 
consent made the subject of a single trial. 

The proceedings were conducted before a court of three 
judges, their president being Dr. Wach, a counsellor of the 
Supreme Court (Oberlandesgerichtsrat) . Two of the leading 
members of the Austrian Bar held briefs for the contending 
parties : Dr. Edmund Benedikt for the defence, Dr. Harpner 
for the prosecution. Of the two defendants, Mr. Ambros 
was a mere figurehead, behind whom stood the chief editor, 
Dr. Friedrich Funder, and the Christian Socialist party, whose 
chief organ the Reichspost is. 

2*" All quotations in this chapter are from the very full reports of the 
trial given in the Neue Freie Presse. I was myself present at the pro- 
ceedings on the seventh and following days (six days in all) and was 
thus enabled on certain points to form my own impressions, being per- 
sonally acquainted with the defendants, a number of the plaintiffs and 
even several of the witnesses. 

S.S.Q. 209 P 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

The figure of Dr. Fried] ung deserves very different treat- 
ment. Born in 185 1 of Jewish parents in a small Mora- 
vian town, he was educated in Vienna and Prague and 
in 1873 became professor of history at the Vienna 
Academy of Commerce. His first book was an admirable 
monograph on the Emperor Charles IV and his influence 
upon the culture of Mediaeval Bohemia. In 1877, however, 
he entered the political arena with a pamphlet on " The Com- 
promise with Austria." The sharp criticisms of the Taaffe 
Cabinet which this book contained, led to its author's dis- 
missal from his post ; the Minister of Education was unjust 
enough to refuse a disciplinary inquiry. Young Fried] ung 
joined the staff of the Deutsche Zeitung, the leading German 
National organ of those days, and was for many years an 
active exponent of what are now known as Pan-German 
doctrines. 3*1 Indeed the famous Linz Programme of 1885, 
containing the political credo of the German extremists in 
Austria, was from his pen. Amid all his activity as a journalist, 
he still found time for historical research ; but time had already 
mellowed his political opinions, when in 1896 he published a 
larger work on The Struggle for the Supremacy in Germany. 
With him as with so many of his contemporaries the Pan- 
German gradually gave place to the Austrian patriot. The 
old conception of Austria as a German state fought with the 
growing perception of Austria's great mission as a Volkerbund ^^^ 
a league of races bound together by indissoluble ties of necessity 
and interest. This new Austrian patriotism — marred, it is 
true, at times by something of the old German-Austrian narrow- 
ness — is the leitmotif of all his books, alike of his brilliant 
study of Austro-Prussian rivalry, and of the later volumes 
dealing with Austrian Policy ; during the Crimean War and 
Austria since 1848.^^3 'The broad perspective and sober judg- 
ment which characterise all his writings, won him general 
recognition alike in Austria and in Germany, and a lucid and 
attractive style rendered them accessible to a wide pubhc. 

2*^ He was also for many years correspondent of the Munich Allge- 
meine Zeitung, the Grazer Tagespost and the Vossische Zeitung of 
Berlin, to which he still frequently contributes. 

2*2 See article on Dr. Friedj ung, by Dr. A. Bettelheim, in Oesterreichische 
Rundschau, January, 15, 191 1. 

3" Dr. Friedj ung has also shown himself to be a very able military 
critic, notably in his accounts of Koniggratz, Custozza and the seafight 
off Lissa. He edited the Papers of^Benedek, the unfortunate commander 
of the Austrian Army in the war of 1866. 

210 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S DEFENCE 

Despite his acknowledged rank as the most brilliant his- 
torian of modern Austria, Dr. Fried] ung had been for years 
consistently ignored by the Neue Freie Presse,'^^'^ the leading 
German paper of the Monarchy ; and hence the publication 
of his article by that journal gave rise to much comment. 
There is good reason to believe that Baron Aehrenthal, who 
had during the summer of 1908 entered into friendly relations 
with the chief editor and proprietor of the Neue Freie Presse 
(at about the same time when he first made Dr. Friedjung's 
acquaintance) arranged the publication of the manuscript with- 
out ever consulting its author. ^^^ At the trial now opening 
it was not merely the reputation of Dr. Fried] ung that was 
on trial, but no less a personage than Count Aehrenthal and 
his diplomatic methods. Despite the transparent disclaimers 
of the Fremdenhlatt and other official organs, the whole atmo- 
sphere of the case was purely political, and an issue of European 
importance was at stake. 

I. Dr. Friedjung's Defence. 

Almost the entire course of the first day's proceedings was 
occupied by Dr. Friedjung's speech in his own defence. It 
was couched in the same grandiloquent strain as the incrimi- 
nated article, and no one who reads it could pretend that it 
was worthy of the gifted author of Der Kampf um die Vor- 
herrschaft. His article, he said, was written at a moment 
when the Emperor " called to arms thousands and ten thou- 
sands of our brothers and sons," and reflected the feelings of 
that exciting time. Not being in a position to defend his 
fatherland sword in hand, he conceived it to be his plain duty 
as a historian and publicist, to place his pen at the service 
of Austria, and in so doing he was only continuing his lifework 
of strengthening the consciousness of his fellow-citizens, by 
an interpretation of their past history. 

The main portion of the article was aimed at a foreign foe, 
with whom at the moment war seemed to be imminent ; its 
purpose was to expose the threads of Pan-Serb conspiracy, 
and thus to demonstrate the necessity of the annexation. 

2** As the main journalistic bulwark of the Dual System, and organ of 
the Jewish Liberals, it regarded the Pan-Germans with hostility, partly 
owing to their anti-Semite tinge. 

^*5 It is said that when the sudden change from war to peace occurred 
(March 24), an effort was made at the last moment to withdraw the 
article, but that it was already too late. 

211 



THE FRTEDJUNG TRIAL 

Only in passing did it deal a blow at certain parties and 
politicians of Transleithania. 

Dr. Fried] ung went on to admit that the Croats and Serbs 
of the Monarchy are at bottom loyally devoted to the State 
and to the dynasty, and impervious to the intrigues of Belgrad, 
and that these loyal sentiments explain the unusual phenome- 
non of a whole party of fifty-two members appearing as plain- 
tiffs on the present occasion. But his opponents must be 
divided into two very unequal halves — on the one hand certain 
individuals whom he would name and would prove guilty of 
treasonable practices and the acceptance of foreign bribes, 
and on the other hand the great majority of the party, whose 
honour was in no way affected by these charges and who only 
took action " for the honour of the flag." He rejoiced to 
think that the whole Southern Slav question had thus been 
raised, and that the result of the trial would be to effect " a 
separation between the loyal elements and certain political 
desperadoes." 

Dr. Fried] ung then indulged in a sharp attack upon Dr. 
Tuskan and Mr. Francis Supilo, the president and the real 
leader of the Coalition, whom he charged with " an incom- 
prehensible, a pitiless hatred towards our Austrian fatherland." 
The best proof of this was supplied by the words uttered by 
the former during a heated debate in the Croatian Diet — 
November 30, 1905 — that he was ready to go to war with gun 
in hand and fire upon Vienna. And here, after another 
patriotic outburst in defence of " this glorious city," " this 
ancient seat of culture and education," " against foreign 
brutality," Dr. Fried] ung mildly affirmed that he had no idea 
of urging the ]ury to form straight away a damning opinion 
of his opponents. Alas ! the " Don't put him under the 
pump " argument in the mouth of the Austrian Froude ! 

Far worse, however, was the famous speech delivered by 
Supilo on February 25, 1907, in which he spoke as follows : — 
" If we are conscious that our task consists in forming a wall 
of defence for the Balkans against the foreigner, and not a 
bridge for his advance, then, gentlemen, we must before all 
reckon with our brethren the Serbs." Austria, then, cries 
the horrified historian, is a foreigner ! Strange words in the 
mouth of a Croat, who remembers the long centuries in which 
Austrian and Croat bled together in the Turkish wars. " Were 
the verdict of Mr. Supilo not influenced by bribery, then he 
would never have exposed himself so far, he would never 

212 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S DEFENCE 

have expressed himself so impudently against Austria-Hungary 
and for Servia." Are these, one involuntarily exclaims, the 
words of an accused man defending himself against a grave 
charge of political libel, or the words of a public prosecutor 
fulminating against a prisoner in the dock ? ^*^ 

Dr. Friedjung then proceeded to fence in the ground : he 
had charged the plaintiffs ^^^ with "shady and dishonourable, 
but not with treasonable relations " [wohl unlauterer und 
illoyaler nicht aber hochveyrdterischer Verbindungen), and he 
denied the insinuation that his action made him an accomplice 
in the oppression of the non-Magyar races of Hungary. He 
then passed in review Supilo's journalistic activity and affected 
to discover in him an abrupt change from an Austrophil to a 
violently Austrophobe policy, from the moment when in 1901 
he settled in Fiume as editor of Novi List. After rightly 
placing at Supilo's door the chief responsibility for the Fiume 
Resolution, he emphasized its anti-Austrian character for the 
benefit of the jury, and pictured the delight with which Louis 
Kossuth, " the irreconcilable enemy of the House of Habs- 
burg," would have welcomed this unholy pact and still more 
the wicked words of Dr. Tuskan. The Fiume and Zara Reso- 
lutions he depicted as a conspiracy for the partition of the 
Monarchy, in accordance with which Hungary would have 
separated from Austria, Dalmatia would have fallen to Croatia, 
and Bosnia would have been surrendered to King Peter. He 
admitted the services rendered by the Croato-Serb Coalition 
to the cause of racial harmony between Croat and Serb, but 
his sympathy with this cause was clouded by the anti-Austrian 
tinge which it had assumed ; and he recounted with indigna- 
tion the incidents of the short-lived Magyar-Servian entente 
of 1906, when the fire-eating Kossuthist deputy Zoltan Lengyel, 
in his speech at Semendria, urged the Servians to perfect their 
armaments and so increase their value as allies, and when 
Magyar and Servian sabres were bound together beneath the 
Hungarian tricolour. 

^*^ Even the Neue Freie Presse, which throughout the trial openly took 
sides for the defendants, printed in italics what was favourable to them 
and in its comments slurred over and sometimes even ignored what was 
unfavourable, wrote of this speech as follows : " His finely conceived 
remarks, though in form a defence, formed in reality the sharpest and 
most unsparing attacks upon the Croato-Serb Coalition." [N.F.P. 
December 10, 1909.) 

347 "Meine Prozessgegner." Here then would seem to be no question 
of individual members, but rather of the whole Coalition. 

213 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

After a moderate survey of party conditions in Croatia under 
Pejacevic and Rauch, Dr. Friedjung turned to a discussion 
of the revolutionary and Panserb propaganda in Belgrad. 
The Servian Budget provides a fund of £55,000 a year " for 
the worthy defence of national interests," in other words for 
agitation abroad ; and from this fund not merely are the 
churches and schools in Old Servia and Macedonia supported, 
but also large sums are distributed in the southern districts 
of the Habsburg Monarchy, through the medium of Servian 
Government officials and also the Belgrad society Slovenski 
Jug (The Slav South). In directly charging the Coalition 
deputies, Messrs. Supilo, Medakovic, Pribicevic, Budisavljevi<5 
and Lukinic with receiving bribes from Servia, he declared 
that his evidence was based not upon Austrian or Hungarian 
reports but exclusively upon documents drawn from the 
Servian camp. Of these the majority came from the archives 
of the Slovenski Jug. An important link in the relations 
between the Croat deputies and Belgrad was the Servian 
Consul-General in Budapest, Mr. Petkovic,^*^ who was especi- 
ally active during the sessions of the Hungarian Parliament, 
and whose agents repeatedly travelled through Hungary. 
Even the Belgrad press, added Dr. Friedjung, wrote quite 
openly of " certain Serb politicians of Hungary," especially 
members of the Serb Radical party, as pensioners of Servia. 

After analysing the contents of a number of his " docu- 
ments," Dr. Friedjung referred to the continual praise of 
Servia sung by the newspapers of Supilo and Pribicevic 2*^ 
and quoted — as it subsequently transpired, in a grossly inac- 
curate form 2^° — a speech delivered by Supilo in the Croatian 
Diet early in 1907, describing Bosnia's severance from the 
Monarchy as a piece of good fortune and urging Croat and 
Serb to unite against the stranger, in other words against 
Austria-Hungary and its German ally. 

Dr. Friedjung, when initiated into these details of the pan- 
Serb conspiracy, felt it to be his patriotic duty to combat it 
by every means in his power. Its existence rendered the 
annexation of Bosnia absolutely necessary. But Austria- 
Hungary would merely have placed itself in a false position 
by demanding the dissolution of the Slovenski Jug ; for Belgrad 
was capable of denying that the sky is blue, and in place of 

^*8 Now Servian Minister in Cetinje. 
319 }^ovi List and Syhobyan. ^so 5^^ page 280. 

214 



DR. FRIED JUNG'S DEFENCE , 

one secret society three or four new ones would have sprung 
up. No, the only course for the Monarchy was action so 
energetic as to make the restless little Balkan states tremble 
and give the required satisfaction. The news of the annexation 
roused the Slovenski Jug to fresh activity, and according to 
the minutes of its central committee, an attempt was made 
to win the friendly leaders of the Croato-Serb Coalition for a 
general rising. " I hasten to add," continued Dr. Friedjung, 
" that this summons to treachery and armed revolt was not 
complied with ; but how far must these relations have 
gone, if the Slovenski Jug could dare to address to these deputies 
so mad or infamous a summons ? " Further, the leaders of 
the Coalition were largely responsible for the improved relations 
between the Courts of Belgrad and Cetinje, though the con- 
spirators in Belgrad soon found that all the money devoted 
by them to intrigues in Bosnia and Croatia was merely thrown 
away, and that its recipients had no intention of risking their 
skins for " the Southern Slav King." 

Summarizing his results. Dr. Friedjung argued that since 
the accession of the Karageorgevic dynasty in 1903 the Servian 
state has been the prey of a crowd of Macedonian, Bosnian 
and Croatian adventurers and political speculators, who 
fought for the Secret Fund and for pickings from the Army 
Estimates ; while the agents of the pan-Serb propaganda 
within the Monarchy were above all else political swindlers, 
even if they were not traitors. " It is no business of the 
historian," he concluded, " to reduce men's words and deeds 
to the provisions of a penal code ; his task is to examine 
documents, to establish facts and illustrate characters. I 
have not charged my opponents with treason, but with an 
action which is really more disgraceful, even if its consequences 
are less serious. For there are circumstances in which it is 
valorous and high-spirited to risk one's head in a conspiracy 
for the achievement of political and national dreams. But 
it is utterly contemptible to enter into relations with the 
enemy of one's country, to ask and to accept money for oneself, 
for newspapers and for political trials, and then to proclaim 
oneself as a model of loyalty, and those who say the contrary 
as slanderers. My lifework has been historic research, and 
thus my defence takes the form of a chapter in a historical 
book, the history of the Balkan problem. I have spoken to 
you, gentlemen, as my judges, but at the same time I address 
my fellow-historians, who will also give their vferdict as to 

215 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

whether in examining these documents I have acted critically 
and conscientiously, sifting the true from the false. Every 
impartial person will, I am sure, admit that I have built upon 
the sure foundation of reliable documents, and hence I await 
with complete calm the final verdict of the jury." 

II. Dr. Friedjung's " Documents." 

The " documents " upon which Dr. Friedjung based his 
defence, were laid before the Court in a printed German trans- 
lation, generally referred to as the Green Book. They are 
twenty-four in number, and are preceded by a brief preface 
giving Dr. Friedjung's idea of the Slovenski Jug society. The 
reader of the Green Book cannot fail to be struck by the fact 
that the majority of the " documents " have been very exten- 
sively " cut," and are in many cases mere fragments. Whether 
the omitted portions would have thrown much additional 
light upon the question at issue, it is of course impossible to 
say without a study of the original forgeries ; but from a 
significant admission made by Dr. Friedjung in the coiuse 
of the trial {see p. 260) it would appear that the selection was 
not carried out on strictly scientific lines. 

Nineteen of the " documents " relate to the Slovenski Jug, 
notably the minutes of a number of its ordinary meetings and 
of its central committee, the very existence of which was denied 
by the prosecution. In these minutes Professor Bozidar 
Markovic, a young professor of criminal law at Belgrad Univer- 
sity, appears as president of the club ; the vice-presidents were 
Ljubomir Jovanovic, fomerly President of the Skupshtina, 
and since 1909 Servian Minister of the Interior, and Ljubomir 
Davidovic, a former Minister of Education. In No. I the 
names of Glavincic and Gjorgevic appear as members, but 
in all subsequent documents only six names occur, namely 
the president, the two vice-presidents, Michael Jovanovic — 
of whom nothing is known — Rista Odavic and Mile Pavlovic, 
the two latter being professors in Belgrad gymnasia. 

I. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, February i-(i4), 1908. ^^^ 
(2 " cuts ".) 

The president of the club. Professor Markovic, reports a 
conversation with the Servian Premier, Dr. Pasic, who wished 

^^' In this and most of the other " documents " both Old and New 
Style are given ; but it is obvious that no Servian (least of all in a 
revolutionary club) would ever dream of adding the New Style. 

216 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

the club's statutes to be altered in such a way that any item 
of expenditure exceeding i,ooo francs must be referred to the 
Foreign Minister. The Premier expressed doubts as to Slo- 
venski Jug's agents in Bosnia, and declined to assist the club 
any farther until he had reliable information. Several mem- 
bers criticized Pasic's attitude very outspokenly, and Davi- 
dovic used the following words -.^^ " It is know^n to the Premier, 
and I declare to you, that we must help our friend Supilo. 
I therefore beg you to send him at once 4,000 crowns." An- 
other member argued that Bosnia was in greater need of help 
than Croatia, which had neither a Burian^^ nor a Horman^^ 
to torment them.^^s After an hour's debate, 3,000 crowns 
were voted in aid of Supilo. 

II. Slovenski Jug, Central Committee, eighth meeting, 
minutes of February 26 (March 10), 1908. (2 " cuts ".) 

The ex-Minister of Education, Davidovic, reported upon 
Supilo's plan of campaign, and the advantages which would 
accrue to the Serbs from their joint action with the Croats. 
Above all the Starcevic party must be defeated, Serb interests 
must be defended against Ranch, " the servant of Vienna," 
and the pledge breakers of Pest must be shown that the Serbs 
are formidable foes. Davidovic therefore proposed that 
" material aid " should be sent to Supilo, in view of " the 
impending elections to the Diet of the Triune Kingdom." For 
this purpose it was decided to convey 6,000 dinars (£240) to 
Supilo through the club's confidential agent. 

III. Confidential order of the Servian Foreign Office to 
assign the sum of " 6,000 francs in gold from the Treasury to 
the committee of Slovenski Jug, to be paid by them to Mr. 
Supilo." Signed " Dr. Stefanovic," dated February 29 
(March 13), 1908. 

IV. Payment of 6,000 dinars to Supilo. Order to pay, 
signed by Markovic, as president of the central committee 
of Slovenski Jug, issued to the treasurer of the club. Dated 
March 2, 1908. 

^^2 Throughout the following analysis all quotations are translated 
quite literally from the German text so that the reader may have some 
idea of its extreme crudity of phrase. 

25' Austro-Hungarian Finance Minister and hence Minister for Bosnia, 

'5* A prominent official in Sarajevo, a patriotic Austrian Croat. 

^^* Only a supporter of Baron Rauch could have written thus, for it 
is obvious that not even a Belgrad Chauvinist would have described 
Burian and Horman as worse than Rauch. 

217 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

V. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, March 9 (22), 1908. 
Markovic announced that the Premier had approved a grant 

of 10,000 francs for the foundation of agricultural societies 
in Bosnia. It was then decided to request the Foreign Minister 
to grant " 15,000 francs in gold " in aid of the Serb opposition 
at the Sarajevo municipal elections, the meeting " being unani- 
mously inspired by the conviction that a contribution is neces- 
sary for the preservation of the Serb name and the Serb pride." 
Markovic pointed out that the Premier was not disposed to 
continue his grants, if their efforts in Sarajevo should prove 
a failure ; and hence defeat must at least be followed by some 
protest more effective than a mere deputation to Vienna, or 
lamentations in the press. The Orthodox and Mohammedan 
Serbs of Bosnia must unite in circulating a memorandum 
throughout the European press. Four thousand francs were 
assigned to Srpska Rijec, the leading Serb newspaper in Bosnia, 
and to another local journal. (A " cut " here suggests that 
further names are given.) 

VI. Report of the central committee of Slovenski Jug to 
Prince George of Servia. March 17 (30), 1908. 

The report submits the minutes and accounts of the last 
month, which showed an expenditure of 37,890 francs. Its 
main tenour is a complaint of inadequate financial support 
by the Minister of Foreign Affairs. One passage is worth 
quoting, as an illustration of the naivete of author and recipient 
alike. " Your Royal Highness must be well aware that public 
opinion in Servia is devoting its special attention to the move- 
ment among our brethren in Bosnia and Herzegovina, and it 
is equally well known to you that the Servian people, with 
respect to Macedonia, Old Servia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, 
possesses its {sic) unquestionable historic and traditional rights. 
Even though the committee has no idea of exceeding the limits 
of that policy which is suitable for the preservation of peace 
in the Balkan peninsula, and though the Servian people ad- 
heres loyally and honestly to this policy, the committee in its 
activity cannot be indifferent to eventualities which threaten 
Serb national interests "... etc. 

VII. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, March 30, 1908. (Only 
" the most important passage " is reproduced, and even in it 
there are 3 " cuts ".) 

Jovanovic reports a conversation with the Premier, whose 
first words were, " Ljuba, brother, stop a little . . . with 
your propaganda." Pasic feared evil results from Slovenski 

218 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

Jug's activity, both " because the Austrian, Hungarian and 
Bosnian Governments keep up an extensive system of spies, 
and might discover everything, and also because railway com- 
munications with Italy are at stake." " Besides," added 
Jovanovic, " the minister informed me confidentially as to 
the disappearance of certain important documents, among 
them also one of ours, regarding Supilo. Vice-consul Vintrovic 
sent this document by a courier to the minister, who, however, 
did not come into possession of it. . . . If our document has 
fallen into wrong hands, then we must certainly suspend our 
activity for a certain time." ^^ 

VIII. Extract from minutes of central committee of Slo- 
venski Jug, July 29, 1908. 

Reference is made to the services of Messrs. Supilo and 
Budisavljevic, and as " matters are now approaching the 
decision whether our Coalition or Ranch in league with Vienna 
is finally to win the victory," it is decided to assign 3,000 
dinars to Mr. Supilo, 5,000 to the newspaper Srbobran, and 
2,000 to Mr. Budisavljevic. 

Villa. Balance of accounts of Slovenski Jug for August, 
1908, showing expenditure as above. 

IX. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, August 21, 1908. 

Here Dr. Friedjung, instead of supplying translated extracts, 
merely summarizes the contents of the minutes in question. 
In them Professor Mar ko vie reported upon his journey to 
Salonica, and his negotiations with the Young Turk Com- 
mittee. Their result was an arrangement for joint action on 
the part of the Orthodox and Mohammedan Serbs of Bosnia 
for agitation in favour of the extension to Bosnia of the new 
Turkish constitution, and for the publication of a newspaper 
in Constantinople to propagate this idea. Jovanovic then 
reported a conversation which he had had with the Foreign 
Minister, Dr. Milovanovic, who expressed the fear that lack 
of caution on the part of the Slovenski Jug might involve 
Servia in difficulties abroad. " I convinced him, gentlemen," 
continued Jovanovic, that even if he should meet with diffi- 
culties and unpleasantnesses, he only had to contest and deny 
everything, like Mr. Pasic." ^s? 

^^^ Thiis passage is a very obvious trick, to render more plausible 
the wholesale methods of theft by which all these "minutes" were 
ostensibly stolen from the Slovenski Jug. In reality, as will be seen 
later (Chapter XII), they were manufactured in the Belgrad Legation. 

387 What better proof of the forgery could be supplied than this 
astounding extract ? 

219 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

Finally a manifesto intended by Supilo for the use of the 
Croato-Serb Coalition was submitted to the meeting, and 
approved on condition that it should be signed jointly by 
Serbs and Croats. 

X. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, September 22 (October 5), 
1908, the very day of the annexation, (i " cut".) 

The president refers to the possibility of annexation and 
moves that their Bosnian friends, Damjanovic and Krulj, 
should be speedily advised " to work with greater energy, 
and be ready at any moment." Supilo, Medakovic ^^ and 
Babic-Djalski ^^^ must also be warned, and every effort made 
to win over the Bosnian Mohammedans. After an adjourn- 
ment Markovic, who had been summoned by a minister, 
announced the fait accompli of the annexation, and passed 
the minutes with the words, " Our action must now begin, 
and I therefore beg you, gentlemen, to be here to-morrow, 
that we may consider what we can do to liberate our oppressed 
brothers." 

XI. Resolutions, etc., passed at the twenty-seventh meeting 
of the central committee of Slovenski Jug, September 22, 1908. 
In this document, then, we have the central committee, whereas 
in the previous document, which refers to the same resolutions, 
only the ordinary meeting is referred to. 

{a) The president communicates the telegram of the Buda- 
pest consulate, announcing the annexation. " I have already 
informed Hadzi Risto (Damjanovic) and Krulj of this barbar- 
ous action." The vice-president announces that the minister 
gives the committee a free hand in its efforts " to fan the dis- 
content of the people in Bosnia and Herzegovina, and incite 
them to armed resistance." A member proposes sending a 
supply of bombs to the Bosnian frontier. 

{b) Petition to the minister for a supply of bombs and poison 
" to poison the springs," 1,000 rifles with ammunition, and a 
sum of 20,000 francs. 

(c) Appeal to the Town Council of Belgrad for the support 
of the club in its efforts " to save Bosnia." 

(d) A communication to be sent to Babic-Djalski, Supilo 
and Medakovic, urging upon them, in view of the dangers in 
which the Serb race is placed, to arrange a general rising in 
Croatia-Slavonia. 

(e) A similar appeal to be sent to three Bosnian leaders. 

^** President of the Croatian Sabor. 

'*• A well-known Croatian novelist and poet, member of the Coalition. 

220 



■ " DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

(/) Captain Manojlovic entrusted with the care of the bombs. 

XII. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, October 5 (18), 1908. (3 
" cuts ".) 

An exalted harangue by Markovic on the dangers brought 
by the annexation upon the Servian Fatherland. " In this 
sacred room {sic) a year ago momentous words were heard, 
that the young son of the old Prince, Prince Mirko, is working 
with certain individuals against our reigning house, that he 
is chiefly responsible for preventing every attempt to liberate 
the Serbs from Austrian slavery." Mirko and his father have 
fortunately renounced this policy, " for he realizes that he 
was on false paths, on paths where the fate of Alexander 
Obrenovic would have reached him." Servia and Montenegro 
must at length unite in defence of the national idea and shake 
off the chains of " Swabian-Magyar " culture. " The Swabian ^^^ 
bloodsucker already has our brothers by the throat, but he 
has not yet strangled them." 

Davidovic then pled the cause of friendship between Servia 
and Montenegro, argued that Jovanovic's policy of intrigue 
with the Progressive Party in Montenegro had caused great 
mischief, and pointed out that " Medakovic, Lorkovic and 
Supilo with Djalski describe this as the basis for our further 
work." To this Jovanovic rejoined that the policy adopted 
by him towards Montenegro was not his own, but that of " our 
insulted Crown Prince." It was finally agreed that Markovic 
and Davidovic should confer with the Young Turks, and 
Jovanovic with the Montenegrin Voivode Vukotic. The com- 
mittee would then draw up a plan for the equipment of the 
" Bands." 

XIII. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, thirty-first meeting, Octo- 
ber 21 (November 3), 1908 (4 " cuts ".) 

Markovic announces the result of his conference with the 
Servian Premier Velimirovic, regarding the club's activity 
in Bosnia. The Premier had expressed the wish that the 
smuggling of arms, ammunition and bombs across the frontier 
should no longer be carried on by natives of the kingdom, but by 
the Bosnians themselves. But this roused opposition from 
Jovanovic and Davidovic, and Markovic, admitting the diffi- 
culties involved in a change of tactics, agreed that the old 
method of smuggling must be retained. 

^6" " Svab " is the usual name for the German throughout the Western 
Balkans. It is sometimes used to denote any foreigner. 

221 



THE FRTEDJUNG TRIAL 

XIV. Telegram of Mr. Popovic, Servian Minister in St. 
Petersburg. 

[The composition and origin of this " document " is so 
obscure and suspicious, that I prefer to give an exact transla- 
tion rather than to offer any comment.] 

From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs 

13/XI Petersburg, 

Ljubomir Jovanovic, Professor, President of the Skupshtina, 

Here (=" Local," i.e. Belgrad). 

Mr. M. Popovic announces to you : Messrs. Miljukov, Kora- 
bljev, Stohovitch and others have handed me 2,000 roubles, 
in the desire that you should buy and procure with the money 
rifles and lead (Blei) against the Austrians. These gentle- 
men send great greetings, and exhort you not to yield. For 
the present I can tell you nothing personally from my side. 
Through the post I send you 2,000 roubles. 

M. POPOVK^. 

It is not clear whether this " document " is a telegram to 
the President of the Skupshtina, as Dr. Fried] ung describes 
it, or a mere summary of the contents of a telegram received 
by the Servian Foreign Office. In the latter case it is obvious, 
from the wording, that something has been suppressed. School- 
boys sometimes begin letters in the third person, and end in 
the first ; but not even in Servia or in Russia is that customary 
among diplomats. Dr. Friedjung should have known this. 

XV. Extract from minutes of Slovenski Jug, central com- 
mittee, November 16 (29), igo8. (Beginning and end missing ; 
3 " cuts ".) 

Markovic reports a further conversation with the Foreign 
Minister, Dr. Milovanovic, who informed him that Berlin 
and London, to say nothing of Vienna, were fully aware that 
Servia's propaganda was far more active in Bosnia than in 
Old Servia, Macedonia and the Triune Kingdom. The Minister 
urged great caution, and insisted that the minutes of Slovenski 
Jug should be submitted to no one in the Foreign Office save 
Dr. Spalajkovic. Jovanovic endorsed the view that no junior 
officials should be allowed to see them ; for " that must be 
the source from which news of the pan-Serb propaganda get 
abroad. After all, what else can be expected of officials with 
a monthly salary of 80 francs, than that if our minutes fall 
into their hands, they should trumpet them abroad in all 

222 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

directions." 361 A contribution from " our Russian brothers" 
was then thankfully acknowledged. Jovanovic then an- 
nounced that Messrs. Lorkovic, Supilo and Medakovic, with 
other members of the Coalition, decided at their last meeting 
to act so as to convince the central committee of the Slovenski 
Jug that they know how to adapt their attitude in the Bosnian 
question, and that Belgrad need not believe the lies of the 
Viennese slaves. Only in view of the uncertainty of the 
present time they cannot develop their activity in detail, but 
they will do this to the Servian agent [presumably the Budapest 
consul], since Francis Supilo is authorized to do so. The 
meeting then decided to postpone its decision until it heard 
from this agent. 

XVL Telegram of the Servian Consul in Budapest to the 
Servian Foreign Minister, December 29, 1908 (January 11, 
1909). 

" In their conference of yesterday they accepted Supilo's 
demand. Inform Professor Pavlovic that demonstrations will 
take place. I have disbursed the money." 

XVII. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, central committee, Jan- 
uary 9 (22), 1909. (i " cut " : end missing). 

Present : Markovic, Lj. Jovanovic, Davidovic, Michael Jova- 
novic and the Russian deputy Maklakov as guest. Markovic 
declares that in entering upon its fourth year of existence, 
Slovenski Jug realizes that its patriotic hopes are not in vain. 
This is best proved by the attitude of " our brothers in the 
Triune Kingdom," who, despite Ranch's pressure, remain 
true to " the sacred idea of united and fraternizing Serbdom." 
The Bosnians only asked for arms, in order to be at their 
enemy's throat. 

XVIII. Minutes of Slovenski Jug, central committee, Jan- 
uary 22 (February 4), 1909. (3 " cuts " : end missing.) 

Davidovic reported that his relations with the Croato-Serb 
Coalition had suffered interruption, " because Baron Ranch 
accidentally is in possession of certain written proofs as also 
insinuations of some dishonest people about the connexion 
with us. The written proofs with which the servant of the 
Viennese and Pest hussars hopes to annihilate the Coalition, 
are not of a kind which could compromise us or the leaders 
of the Coalition. None the less, our brothers Supilo and Meda- 

*^^ Here again it is absolutely incredible that any Servian could 
have written thus. 

223 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

kovic, have requested our Consul-general in Budapest, Mr. 
Petkovic, to inform the minister of their wish that our club 
Slovenski Jug and its reading-room should remain closed so 
long as that Ranch comedy remains unfinished. The deputies 
in question will do all in their power, so that the whole affair 
may end in a blamage of the Ban Ranch." Pavlovic stated 
that during his recent visit to Agram, Medakovic had expressed 
the wish that the Slovenski Jug should be closed until after 
the High Treason trial, since Baron Ranch used the existence 
of the club as one of his chief arguments. 

The committee decided to appeal to the Foreign Minister 
for a grant of 6,000 francs in aid of the defence of the Serb 
prisoners in the Agram High Treason Trial, as requested by 
Messrs. Supilo and Medakovic. It was then announced 
that the Guerilla Bands Committee had assigned 5,000 francs 
to the Slovenski Jug in support of the rising in Bosnia. 

XIX. Extract from minutes of Slovenski Jug, central 
committee, February 15 (28), 1908. 

Markovic reports that the Foreign Minister is not disposed 
to grant the 6,000 francs requested, or to take any action in 
Croatia so long as the Ranch regime lasts. The committee 
resolved to renew its application for this money. 

XX. Circular of Count Pejacevic, as Ban of Croatia, to all 
the High Sheriffs (February 21, 1906). The only genuine 
document in the Green Book {see p. 272). 

This confidential report states that a Bosnian committee 
in Belgrad, under the chairmanship of Professor Cvijic, is 
intriguing for a rising in Bosnia, acquiring confidential agents, 
spreading pamphlets and proclamations, and smuggling arms. 
It then names seventeen persons in Agram and six other 
Croatian towns — notably Dr. Medakovic and Mr. Pribicevic — 
as agents of this committee, and instructs the High Sheriffs, 
acting in strict secrecy, to place them under observation and 
submit a detailed report on the result of their inquiries. " In 
the interest of a more effective control, I draw your attention 
to the correspondence carried on between the above-named 
persons and the following persons living outside the bounds 
of Croatia-Slavonia " (here follow the names of fourteen 
Dalmatians and Bosnians, including Mr. Supilo, and also 
four residents in Belgrad) . In the report Dr. Franko Potocnjak^^^ 
is assumed to be the intermediary between the various 

382 5gg p, 276. 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

groups of conspirators. It concludes by emphasizing the need 
for special watchfulness in regard to " political and pub- 
licistic movements and also foreign travellers." 

In a footnote Dr. Friedjung points out that this circular 
was sent out at a time when Count Pejacevic, as head of a 
Unionist Government, had to contend with the opposition 
of the Croato-Serb Coalition. He is however quite in error 
in stating that Count Pejacevic went over to the Coalition 
after the latter's victory at the elections of 1906. The true 
facts are that the Wekerle Coalition Cabinet, two of whose 
chief members, Kossuth and Polonyi, had been the Magyar 
representatives at the Resolution of Fiume, gave its Croatian 
allies a free hand at the elections and the latter having failed 
to secure an absolute majority in the Diet, Count Pejacevid 
remained Ban as a neutral statesman who belonged to neither 
Coalition. He did not join the Croato-Serb Coalition until 
the elections of February 1908, eight months after he had 
ceased to be Ban. 

XXI. Report of Dr. Spalajkovic, Under-Secretary of State 
for Foreign Affairs, to the Servian Premier, Dr. Pasic, June 4, 
1907.3^2 

This longwinded " document " purports to be an account 
of a meeting at Semlin between Dr. Spalajkovic and Mr. 
Svetozar Pribicevic. The latter expressed his gratitude 
for the assurance that " so long as the present Cabinet remains 
in power, Servia would scrupulously fulfil those pledges which 
it had given in the sense of the Fiume Resolution." Spalaj- 
kovic pointed out that owing to internal difficulties Servia 
would be unable to increase the suffi hitherto supplied to 
" the Croato-Serb Party " {sic !), but would make a special 
grant in the event of new elections in Croatia, " for the Ser- 
vian Government is firmly convinced that no other combi- 
nation could assure to the aims of Southern Slav solidarity 
a more certain support than that which has acquired its basis 
in the Fiume Resolution, and which by means of the under- 
standing arrived at in Fiume on the part of Your Excellency 
and Mr. Protic with Messrs. Supilo and Medakovic, was also 
extended to Servia." Servia, however, owing to its relations 
with Bulgaria, its unreadiness for war and other reasons, was 
obliged to aim at improved relations with Austria-Hungary 

3 63 See Appendix XIV. 
S.S.Q. 225 Q 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

and consequently to adopt " a certain reserve " towards 
its friends in the Monarchy. After March, 1908, however, 
the situation would be different ; the Servian army would 
be then well armed, and above all the new loan, " regarding 
which the preliminary negotiations are already ended and 
which the Skupshtina will vote in the autumn," will place in- 
creased funds at the disposal of the state. PribiSevic ad- 
mitted the strength of Spalajkovic's arguments, but urged 
the grant of 50,000 francs in aid of his party and its action 
in the Hungarian Parliament. Finally he reduced his demands 
first to 20,000 and then to 12,000 francs, which were to be 
consigned within two days to Peter Jelovac, a merchant in 
Semlin. In return for this sum the Serb Independent party 
would place at the disposal of the Servian Press Bureau no 
fewer than five newspapers — Srbobran and Srpsko Kolo in 
Agram and three in the provinces. It was agreed that all 
Bosnian news should so far as possible be first of all submitted 
to the press bureau to avoid suspicion on the part of the 
Bosnian authorities. " The foreign publicistic action " was 
to remain as hitherto in the hands of Dr. Polit,^®* who had 
already made several " disbursements for certain persons 
in the entourage of Mr. Josipovic.^^^ 

Finally Mr. Pribicevic suggested that the Servian Minister 
in Vienna should induce the Russian ambassador to employ 
his intimate relations with the German ambassador to induce 
the latter to influence the entourage of the Emperor in favour 
of the Croato-Serb Coalition and against the Hungarian Govern- 
ment. In reply to this suggestion, Spalajkovic explained 
that the Servian Government would regard it as a great mis- 
take if the Coalition in return for such services should suc- 
cumb to the influence of Vienna and the Habsburg policy. 
For even if such action might commend itself to the Croat 
deputies, their Serb colleagues could not fail to realize that 
the aims of the Serb race in regard to Bosnia would be finally 
compromised, if once Vienna acquired unlimited power to 
regulate according to its pleasure the fate of the occupied 
provinces. In this connexion the continuance of a parlia- 
mentary government in Budapest such as the present, forms a 

384 The well-known leader of the Serb Liberal party in South Hungary, 
whose integrity is a household word, and who for many years has been 
a conspicuous opponent of the very regime in whose interests he is here 
represented as acting. 

3 6* Minister for Croatia in the Wekerle Cabinet. 

226 



DR. FRIEDJUNG'S "DOCUMENTS" 

guarantee of decisive and unquestionable value for the Serb 
race." 

After a general disquisition on Servian policy, Spalajkovid 
concluded by informing Pribicevid that " the chief of the 
Servian Government " had decided to follow Supilo's advice 
and spend his summer holidays on the Croatian coast, 
"where he will await his political friends with a view to closer 
contact." The report is signed " Dr. Miroslav Spalajkovi(^, 
Bozovi6," the latter being ostensibly cashier in the Foreign 
Office. 

XXII, XXIII, XXIV. Minutes of three joint meetings of 
the central committee of Slovenski Jug and of the Guerilla 
Bands Committee, October 6 (ig) : October 20 (November 2), 
1908 : and January 7 (20), 1909. 

Professor Markovi6 as chairman. General Nicholas Ste- 
fanovid gives his views as to the organization of bands for 
the inroad into Bosnia, and states that he has received 750 
rifles with 87,000 rounds for their equipment. 

At the end of the Green Book there is a map, apparently 
drawn up by the military authorities in Vienna to illustrate 
the movements of the various guerilla bands referred to in 
the last three " documents." 



Of all the twenty-four " documents " not a single original 
was forthcoming ; and Dr. Friedjung himself only saw the 
original of one (No. II), and being ignorant of the Servian 
language, could not in any case have tested their authenticity. 
Counsel for the defence. Dr. Benedikt, did however produce 
original photographs of three " documents," namely the 
Slovenski Jug minutes of February 26, 1908 (II) and of January 
22, 1909 (XVIII) and the money order of 6000 francs for Mr. 
Supilo (III). Dr. Benedikt also claimed that the handwriting 
of these minutes was identical and was that of Milan Stefanovi6, 
the secretary of Slovenski Jug ; and as a further proof of this 
he produced an original draft of the minutes of August 30, 
1909, which had no direct bearing on the questions at issue 
but would assist the experts in their comparison of the hand- 
writing. 

Counsel for the prosecution, Dr. Harpner, at once contested 
the very existence of this Milan Stefanovi6, and summoned 
the defence to supply information as to his identity, in order 
that he might be called as a witness, like the other persons 

227 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

whose names figured prominently in the documents. Dr. 
Benedikt showed a marked reluctance to comply with this 
request, and argued that it is extremely difficult to prove the 
existence of any one ! He promised, however, to endeavour 
to find out about Stefanovic in Belgrad. Three days later 
(December i6) during the cross-examination of Professor 
Masaryk, Dr. Harpner reverted to this promise, and elicited 
from Dr. Friedjung the statement that Stefanovic is " very 
closely known by those to whom these minutes were delivered," 
and that he himself had read detailed descriptions of the 
man's appearance. He had also written to the Austro-Hun- 
garian Legation in Belgrad — in other words, to the receivers 
of the " stolen documents " — asking if they could supply 
the man's address. On December i8. Dr. Friedjung announced 
the Legation's reply that Milan Stefanovic is a student, and 
secretary of Slovenski Jug, and that though his address is 
not known, he can be found daily at the Cafe Slavia. The 
Legation also reported that there are seventy-nine persons of 
that name in Belgrad, five of them being students. Dr. 
Harpner 's further attempts to clear up this mysterious per- 
sonality led the defence to shelter itself behind the dangers 
which the purveyor of documents would incur if his identity 
were made public. 

in. The Evidence of Dr. Funder. 

After Dr. Friedjung, Mr. Ambros, the responsible editor 
of the Reichspost, had the opportunity of defending himself ; 
but as he was universally recognized as a mere " straw-man," 
Dr. Friedrich Funder, the principal editor, was allowed to 
give evidence on Ambros' behalf, and indeed not merely to 
give evidence but to follow Dr. Friedjung's example by a 
scarcely veiled plaidoyer. 

Dr. Funder began by referring to the keen interest with 
which the Reichspost had followed the Southern Slav question 
for some years past. In attacking individual politicians of 
Croatia, he and his paper had acted as Great Austrians and 
as friends of the Croats, in the conviction that unworthy 
elements were leading astray a brave and deserving nation. 
As to the documents on which his charges were based, he 
said, " I have seen them in places where only the most serious 
documents are employed : I know their origin ; in most cases 
I know how they were obtained and how carefully their authen- 

228 



THE EVIDENCE OF DR. FUNDER 

ticity was tested." As early as 1905 the i^e^c/is^os^ published 
letters from Croatia charging Supilo with accepting money 
from Servia ; and on that occasion he contented himself 
with an apology from Hrvatsko Pravo,^^ which had published 
similar charges, and the Reichsposf was left unassailed. The 
later articles which appeared in the Reichsposi in October 
and November, 1908, were in the main based upon the Report 
of Dr. Spalajkovic to the Servian Premier Dr. Pasic,^^^ the 
genuineness of which he and Dr. Fried] ung had been able 
to test from original photographs. " Moreover the genuine- 
ness of our documents results not merely from the character 
of a single document but far more from their mutual connex- 
ion ; and as soon as one part of these documents, and indeed 
the very part which contains the most serious charges, is 
proved to be unquestionably genuine, then the whole chain 
of evidence is complete." Dr. Funder might well have added 
that if once this all-important document could be proved 
to be unquestionably false, the whole chain of evidence would 
fall to pieces. Doubtless that is his private opinion to-day. 

Dr. Funder treated the Fiume Resolution not unfairly as 
an act of anti-Austrian policy, but proceeded to draw from 
this the altogether unwarrantable conclusion that its silence 
as to the fate of Bosnia and Herzegovina proved that its 
authors had promised those provinces to their allies in Belgrad ! 
He then cited Mr. Francis Kossuth's telegram of greeting 
to the authors of the Resolution, Lengyel's speech in the 
Hungarian Parliament on the possibilities of the Magyar- 
Servian entente (December 12, 1907) and the advances made 
by a Magyar deputation to the Turkish Minister in Belgrad 
for Turkey's co-operation in the war against Austria. In 
reply to counsel for the defence. Dr. Funder was obliged to 
admit that no member of the Croato-Serb Coalition had been 
present at the incidents to which he took exception, and that 
he only wished to pourtray the milieu in which the Coali- 
tion worked. As Dr. Harpner very rightly pointed out, it is 
hardly fair to describe as a person's milieu incidents and places 
in which he had never been. 

After illustrating by various extracts from Novi List Supilo's 
anti-Austrian motives in bringing about the Resolution of 
Fiume, and his paramount share in its success. Dr. Funder 

366 Organ of Dr. Joseph Frank and his party. 
*«' See Appendix XIV and p. 225. 
229 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

criticised the cringing attitude at first adopted towards the 
illegal Railway Bill of Kossuth and Szterenyi. Not content 
with drawing up an absurdly mild peace formula Supilo made 
a speech in the Hungarian Parliament — June 2, 1907 — in which 
he refused to renounce his belief in the reliability of the 
Magyars and implored them to reconsider the proposed 
measure. 3^^ But, Dr. Funder argued, the enigmatic attitude 
of Supilo, Pribicevid and their friends at that moment, is 
explained by instructions which they had received from Bel- 
grad, to preserve at all costs the entente with the Kossuthists 
against Vienna. 

IV. The Reichsposi " Documents." 

Dr. Funder then laid before the Court the " documents " 
upon which the Reichsposi had based its articles. They were 
five in number, and were also submitted in a printed German 
translation. 26» Of the five, two are identical with two of Dr. 
Friedjung's " documents," namely A. the Spalajkovid Report 
and C. the order of payment of 6,000 francs to Mr. Supilo. 
There remain the three following : — 

B. Instructions of the Servian Premier Dr. Pasic to Mr. J. 
Tomic, librarian of the National Library in Belgrad, 
in view of his secret mission to Agram. Dated from 
the Servian Foreign Office, January 19 (Feb. i), 1908 
(both Old and New Style are given). 

The Servian Government has intentionally selected a non- 
political personage for this mission on the eve of the Croatian 
elections. Though entirely approving of the Fiume and Zara 
Resolutions, " it looks with suspicion upon the attitude and 
expressions of opinion of the leading Croatian politicians and 
their newspapers, especially those of the Croatian Party of 
Right, as the strongest element in the Coalition." Tomic 

'*^ It is not easy for a foreigner to realize what else Mr. Supilo could 
have done under the circumstances. Would Dr. Funder have had him 
announce to his Chauvinist audience that he had never trusted; the Mag- 
yar leaders and was therefore not in the least surprised at their breach 
of faith ? Such action might perhaps have brought water to the Great 
Austrian mill, but it would hardly have been worthy of so wary a 
politican as Mr. Supilo. 

*** Aktenstiicke zur grosserbischen Propaganda in Oesterreich-Ungarn. 
Den Wiener Geschworenen unterbreitet von Dr. Friedrich Funder, 
chefredakteur der Reichspost. 

230 



THE REICHSPOST "DOCUMENTS" 

is to speak with Tuskan,^''" Surmin, Lorkovic,^'^ Magdic and 
others, but not in the presence of persons connected with 
Srbobran,^'"^ and to test their adherence to the ideas of the Fiume 
Resolution. He is to reveal himself as an agent of the Servian 
Government, and to explain that the latter, " as the most 
important factor among the Southern Slavs to-day, not merely 
wishes to be informed beforehand of the intentions and steps 
undertaken by the Croats, but also that they should profit 
by the opinion and advice of the Royal Government," which 
is in a better position to judge matters from an international 
point of view. Servia, as an independent state with a dynasty 
of its own, has the first word among the Southern Slavs ; 
solidarity must be attained, irrespective of political boun- 
daries. Servia has been of great assistance to the Croat politi- 
cians of Croatia and Dalmatia, " has won over the Slovene 
and Czech leaders in Austria," " has placed almost all Southern 
Slav newspapers of importance at the service of the Coalition's 
aims, and finally has contributed materially to the Coalition's 
electoral campaign." It has even induced the Serb Radicals 
at the second ballots to back the candidates of the Coalition, 
" though this party's good relations with Budapest form an 
important factor in the special policy of the Kingdom of Ser- 
via." Tomic is then to emphasize the advantages accruing 
to the Coalition from Serb support and to claim increased 
influence for the Serbs. An understanding with Budapest 
lies in the interest of Servia and the Serb race, and would be 
a guarantee for the position of the Serbs in Bosnia. Servia 
requires friends and kinsmen in the Government of Croatia, 
who might " help to prevent the fate of Bosnia being decided 
by foreigners." " Bosnia must be reserved politically to the 
Orthodox and Moslem elements, and in this there can be no 
compromise. . . . This is a conditio sine qua non, without 
which Servia and the Serbs will go their own way." Friend- 
ship with the Magyars is of great importance to the Serb 
race. 

Tomic is to induce the Croat politicians to agree upon joint 
principles of action, to be embodied in a formal document. 
Servia intends to send a retired diplomat to live in Agram, 
ostensibly for private study, but really as a go-between with 
Servia. 

*'° President of the party mentioned. 
*" The two leaders of the Croat Progressives. 
"2 Organ of the Serb Independent Party. 
231 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

D. Memorial of the Slovenski Jug to the Foreign Minister, 
Dr. Milovanovic. Dated 17 (30) January, 1909. 
Signed by Professor Ljub. Jovanovic, President of the 
Skupstina, as Vice-President of Slovenski Jug. 

This long-winded memorial proclaims " the national salva- 
tion of Bosnia and Herzegovina " to be the club's first duty. 
Servia's efforts to prevent an understanding between Austria 
a nd Turkey would be materially assisted, if the Moslems of 
Bosnia could be induced to abandon their passive attitude. 
The two provinces must be claimed by Servia. Even the 
most extensive autonomy " under the Viennese Emperor " 
would merely " mean the creation of a new miserable Croatia 
where there is no place for the Serbs." The Narodna Obrana, 
or Committee of Defence, will be ready for action within forty 
days and " our bloody protest " will force Servia to move. 

No one in Servia would consent to Montenegro receiving 
part of Herzegovina. " The Bocche, Spizza and Albania 
are there, and the Prince can get his son-in-law to help him 
to an increase of territory in that direction." All the Slovenski 
Jug's endeavours to win Russian and Italian support " for 
the Serb cause are hampered by " the gentleman in Cetinje." 
Dr. Milovanovic's admissions of decreasing support from 
Europe had exercised a depressing effect upon the Bosnian 
Serb leaders. The memorial goes on to criticize the Foreign 
Minister's policy in a highly argumentative and depreciatory 
tone, and declines in the name of Slovenski Jug and the Narodna 
Obrana to continue the tactics by which the Ministry has 
attained " these wretched results." The two societies cannot 
contribute one farthing to the Srpska Rijec nor " to the Bos- 
nian advocates in Budapest, especially as the Serbs of Sara- 
jevo are rich enough to maintain their newspaper without aid 
from Belgrad. " The two committees are confronted just at 
present by great tasks, caused by Bosnian affairs." Mean- 
while they have contributed as much as 54,000 francs in aid 
of the victims of the Agram trial, and in order to assure their 
proper defence have " since the date when this matter was 
entrusted to them by the Ministry, paid over a further sum 
of 7,000 dinars to advocates in the Triune Kingdom through 
Mr. Lukinic. We have subventioned the press of the Triune 
Kingdom with close on 30,000 dinars, without counting the 
28,000 crowns which we sent in two instalments to Budapest 
and which were employed by Messrs. Supilo and Banjanin 

232 



THE REICHSPOST "DOCUMENTS" 

according to their approval, for the Hungarian papers." The 
Slovenski Jug further urges the Foreign Office to advance 
money for action in the Hungarian Press, through Mr. Tomic 
or Dr. Poht.3"3 It has already agreed to print pamphlets for 
the defence in the Agram trial, and has " ensured the appear- 
ance at the proceedings in Agram of a large number of editors 
and correspondents of the fraternal Russian and Czech Press 
and also from England." 

E. Instructions of the Servian Foreign Minister Dr. Milo- 
vanovic to the Servian Minister in Vienna. 4 (17) 
April 1909. 

This " document " consists of a lengthy disquisition upon 
Servian foreign policy, the attitude of " the Cabinet of St. 
James," and other matters of international policy. I have 
translated it in extenso in Appendix XV, so that the reader 
may judge for himself how far the Ballplatz is likely to have 
been the dupe, rather than the inspirer, of such crude forgeries. 

After the documents had been read, Dr. Funder's 
examination was resumed. When pressed as to whether 
he had seen the originals, he pleaded official secrecy as a reason 
for not answering, and in this he was supported by the Court. 
When pressed by the plaintiff's counsel, however, he admitted 
that he had received the documents " from such a source 
that I, and with me every journalist in Austria, could not fail 
to be convinced, ' here I am certain to get something good '," 
Not knowing the Cyrilline alphabet, he could not in any case 
have read the originals, but they were regarded in the highest 
circles — an leitender Stelle — as unquestionably genuine, and 
this was enough for him. " The work of Messrs. Supilo, Lukinic 
and Pribicevic," he concluded, " are the destruction of the 
consciousness of the state among their own people, conspiracy 
and plotting with the enemies of the Monarchy. It was our 
patriotic duty to oppose such intrigues. I can only hope most 
earnestly that the Croat and Serb people of the Monarchy, 
freed from individuals who have poisoned its present, are 
on the eve of a happier future." 

Cross-examined by Dr. Popovic, Dr. Funder was obliged 
to admit that he had no proof whatever that the sum of 12,000 
francs alleged to have been paid by the Servian Government 
to Svetozar Pribicevic, had actually been paid over. He 

'" The leaders of two rival sections of Serb opinion in Hungary, and 
bitter enemies of each other. 

233 



THE FRIED] UNG TRIAL 

had assumed that it had been paid because the " minutes " 
stated that it would be paid. 

In reply to a further question of Dr. Popovic, he claimed 
to have carefully verified the facts referred to in the various 
documents on which he based his charges. Great then was 
his embarrassment, and that of Dr. Friedjung, when the able 
Serb advocate pointed out that in the " minutes " of Slovenski 
Jug of March lo (February 26 O.S.), 1908, 6,000 dinars are 
alleged to have been voted in aid of " the impending elections " 
in Croatia, whereas in reality the elections had already taken 
place on February 26. Dr. Funder was reduced to silence, 
and Dr. Friedjung was constrained to make an admission 
peculiarly galling for a historian of European reputation : — 
" Knowing that the elections took place early in the year — 
im FrUhjahre — I can say with a calm mind, that I did not 
inquire more closely into the date of the elections." The 
feeble effort of defending counsel to throw doubt upon the 
accuracy of the printed German translation published by 
their client, was promptly silenced by the sworn translator 
referring to the photograph of the " original." To the plea 
of the Judge that a forger would have taken care not to put 
an obviously wrong date upon the documents. Dr. Harpner 
retorted that he would prove in the course of the proceedings 
that the forger had reckoned with very stupid people ! 

In order to obtain an authoritative statement as to the 
date of the elections, the Judge sent an official telegram 
to the Croatian Government, and on Monday, 13th, he 
read out the reply in court. Although Baron Ranch's 
Government was straining every nerve to ruin the Coalition 
and was actually at the very moment scattering flyleaves 
broadcast in the streets of Agram, announcing the plaintiffs 
in the trial to be fatally compromised, it might still have 
been expected that it would adhere strictly to the facts in 
its answer to Dr. Wach's inquiry. But the telegram after 
correctly stating that the elections took place on February 
27 and 28, and that the Diet was opened on March 12 
and prorogued on March 14, continued as follows : " Since 
this Diet has not yet formally constituted itself, the second 
ballots could not take place as yet." As Dr. Harpner at 
once pointed out, this statement was flagrantly untrue, 
as at least five of the plaintiffs had been actually elected 
at second ballots. A second telegram finally elicited an 

234 



THE EVIDENCE OF BARON CHLUMECKY 

accurate reply ; the second ballots in those constituencies 
where no candidate had obtained an absolute majority, 
took place on February 27 and 28 and March 5 and 10 : 
certain deputies however had been elected in more than 
one constituency, and as the prorogation had left them no 
time to state formally which they had selected, certain 
bye-elections were still necessary. 

The defence tried to argue that the contested passage in 
the " document " referred to a second general election 
which Ranch was contemplating within a few days of the 
result of the first ! Dr. Harpner brushed this quibble 
aside by citing the phrase, " The Frank and Starcevic Party 
must be defeated." On March 10 — the date of the 
document — this party was already defeated, and hence 
the phrase could not possibly refer to a second election.^'* 

At the conclusion of Dr. Funder's examination, the Court 
dealt with a number of proposals for the hearing of fresh 
witnesses, and a lengthy discussion arose as to the appointment 
of experts to deal with the handwriting of Dr. Friedjung's 
photographs. The names suggested were Professor von Jagic, 
the foremost Slavistic scholar of the present day, and Dr. 
Uebersberger, lecturer in East European history at Vienna. 
The Judge, however, took the strange view that the court 
interpreter would be able to do all that was required and that 
no special expert was needed. His reasons for such an attitude 
were soon to become apparent. 

V. The Evidence of Baron Chlumecky. 

The first witness for the defence was now called, in the 
person of Baron Leopold Chlumecky, son of the distinguished 
financier and railway director. 

Baron Chlumecky, who is 35 years of age, is at present a 
member of the Moravian Diet, a director of the Austrian Lloyd, 
political editor of the well-known review ester reichische 
Rundschau, and author of an extremely able and interesting 
but violent book on Austria-Hungary and Italy. He began 
his career as a junior official in the Bezirkshauptmannschaft 
— Prefecture — of Ragusa, and in this post one of his most im- 
portant duties was the supervision of the elaborate system of 

"* It is probable that the forgers, in concocting this " document," 
confused the Old and New Styles. 

235 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

espionage maintained by Austria in the former Republic 
of Ragusa and along the Montenegrin frontier. ^'^ At that 
period the Serb and Italian parties jointly held the commune 
of Ragusa in their power and enjoyed the support of the local 
Dalmatian Government. The Croats conducted a bitter 
opposition against the Serbs, and the local organ of the Croat 
party, the Crvena Hrvatska, was edited by Mr. Supilo, then 
an unknown journalist. Baron Chlumecky at first inclined 
towards the Serbs, but confessed to having been greatly 
influenced by a conversation with Baron Kallay, the adminis- 
trator of Bosnia, who exposed to him the secret aims of the 
Serb parties and called out to him as he left, " Le serbisme, 
voila I'ennemi." Henceforward Chlumecky leant more and 
more towards the Croat party, and even went so far as to 
admit that the policy of Vienna towards the Croats was un- 
just. This attitude earned him the disapproval of his superiors, 
and he was transferred to the small Dalmatian port of Makar- 
ska. In Ragusa he had made the acquaintance of Mr. Supilo, 
and even after his return to Vienna they corresponded from 
time to time. 

Such are the circumstances which would appear to have 
induced the defence to summon Baron Chlumecky as a wit- 
ness, though it is not easy to understand the grounds upon 
which the Judge allowed him to be called at this stage of the 
proceedings. As will appear presently, his evidence had abso- 
lutely no bearing upon the libel, and took the form of an 
attempt to smirch the private honour of Mr. Supilo. 

" One thing I know," he assured the Court, " that Mr. Supilo 
received supplies from private Austrian sources, which were 
certainly not large sums of money but none the less were 
calculated to assist him in the precarious monetary circum- 

'"^ " Dr. Harpner : What were you there ? 

Witness : I was secretary — Konzipist — at the Prefecture. In a 
frontier country where a movement known to be dangerous to the State 
exists, it is a matter of course that the authorities do not confine them- 
selves to documentary information, but draw their information as 
thoroughly as possible from real life. That happens all over the world. 
Everywhere the authorities have ways and means of getting informa- 
tion otherwise than by documents. In this extraordinary caution is 
observed. First of all the individuals and their reliability are tested, 
and then their information is accepted by no means readily. Traps are 
laid for them, in order to prove their trustworthiness. It is clear that 
the authorities deny their relations to such spies, for they can never 
reveal their sources, otherwise they would learn nothing. K&llay con- 
sidered it necessary also to have a spy in Ragusa." 

236 



THE EVIDENCE OF BARON CHLUMECKY 

stances in which he then found himself. In the same way 
Kallay's agent informed me that he also made material grants 
to Mr. Supilo." As an illustration of Mr. Supilo's attitude on 
the Servian question, Baron Chlumecky then proceeded to 
read aloud the following extract from a letter written to him 
by Supilo on August 13, igoi. "I have in my hands the draft 
of a conspiracy between Mohammedans and Greek Orientals 
devised against the existing order of things in Bosnia. The 
draft is printed in Belgrad." Needless to say, this letter 
served to increase the growing sensation in court and to con- 
firm the impression that Supilo, as a venal agent of the Austrian 
Government, was in the habit of transmitting to Chlumecky 
secret denunciations of his Serb enemies. It was not till the 
following Monday — December 13 — when Baron Chlumecky' s 
version of the facts had held the field for forty-eight hours 
and the entire Viennese press had employed the Sunday 
interval in heaping abuse upon Supilo's defenceless head — 
that the full text of the letter was read aloud in court. The 
correct version of the passage quoted by Chlumecky runs as 
follows : — " I have in my hands the draft of a conspiracy 
between Mohammedans and Greek Orientals devised against 
the existing order of things in Bosnia. / shall publish it with 
comments in an article in Novi List, and think that it will be an 
interesting matter. The draft is printed in Belgrad." Thus 
it appears that Baron Chlumecky deliberately suppressed a 
sentence which would have given the affair a wholly different 
complexion — ^behaviour which seems all the more inexcusable 
in view of the fact that the draft of which Supilo wrote had 
already become the public property of the entire Agram 
press, before its contents were published in Novi List. 

Questioned as to the sources from which Mr. Supilo received 
money, Baron Chlumecky stated that sums of 20 to 30 crowns 
had been paid over by the Bosnian agent, and also that on one 
occasion a private individual had paid Supilo 200 crowns {£^), 
as an earnest of his maintaining his anti-Serb attitude. At 
this point Mr. Supilo rose and said : " I declare solemnly on 
my word of honour that up till 1903 I was an enemy of the 
Serbs." (Cries from the plaintiffs : " We know that ! ") 

The Judge : "Is it true that you took money for pursuing 
this policy ? " 

Supilo (in great excitement) : "I declare that I have never 
in my life taken a kreuzer from any one, neither for my policy 
nor for altering it . . . neither as subvention nor as charity." 

237 



THE FRTEDJUNG TRIAL 

In answer to further questions of Judge and counsel, Supilo 
denied the charge more emphatically than ever. " Then," 
said the Judge, " the witness must be lying. ... I call upon 
the witness to name the person who gave Mr. Supilo the 200 
crowns." Whereupon Baron Chlumecky replied, " If it must 
be so, well and good," adding ' with a dramatic gesture,' ^78 " i 
myself gave him them." 

The sensation in court was profound, but a few incredulous 
laughs were heard from among the plaintiffs. And here the 
Judge, yielding completely to the excitement of the moment, 
exclaimed, " Gentlemen, there is nothing to laugh at. We 
have just heard that Mr. Supilo here in open court has broken 
his word of honour, and you will have to consider carefully 
whether you wish to have further intercourse with such a 
man." (Turning to the witness.) " So you can testify under 
oath that you gave Mr. Supilo at least 200 crowns in view of 
his political attitude ? " 

Witness : " Solely with a view to his political attitude." 

Judge : " Then there is no more to be said. Mr. Supilo 
has given his word of honour and has broken it. (Turning 
to Supilo) I have no further question to put to you." 

When Dr. Harpner asked Supilo what he had to say, he 
could only vaguely stammer, " I can find no words." " That 
I can believe," cried the Judge. " Now I can easily under- 
stand the letter too. When you write to the Baron that a 
conspiracy is on foot in Bosnia, it can only mean that you 
simply want more money. That is the whole explanation." 

This exciting scene continued. Asked by Supilo where he 
had handed over the money, Chlumecky stated that he had 
done so on the open street in Ragusa, on leaving a political 
conference at the house of Kallay's agent, and when Supilo 
persisted in his denial, the witness raised his voice and repeated 
his accusation more emphatically than ever, the Judge promptly 
backing him up with the words, " Nothing could be clearer : 
there can be no challenging that." 

But Supilo, dazed as he was and intimidated by the violence 
of the Judge, stood his ground and continued in his stubborn 
peasant's way to deny his guilt. He had once visited Chlu- 
mecky in Vienna, he said, and the latter had requested him to 
keep him informed on political conditions in Dalmatia. On 
the same occasion Baron Chlumecky had spoken of being a 
subscriber to Novi List ; but though the paper was sent to 
3' 8 Times, December 13, 1909. 
238 



THE EVIDENCE OF BARON CHLUMECKY 

him for years, he never paid his subscription in spite of some- 
thing like twenty formal reminders. Here the Judge again 
broke in : " You would really do better to keep a little more 
closely to the truth." " What I say," rejoined Supilo, " is 
the pure truth." " What interest," cried the Judge, " could 
the witness have in committing the offence of perjury ? " 

" In order to annihilate him politically," came in chorus 
from the Croatian deputies, who had followed the whole scene 
with pardonable excitement. Baron Chlumecky indignantly 
protested, " Perhaps you fight with such arguments, but not 
I." And the Judge, red with anger, rose from the Bench and 
shouted at the plaintiffs ^" the now famous words, " I must 
request you, gentlemen. We are here in Vienna. I need say 
no more ; but I can't allow such things here. In this country — 
hei uns — that is out of the question." 

When the various parties had recovered their calm, Baron 
Chlumecky's place as witness was taken by Mr. William 
Dorotka, editor of Ustavnost, Baron Ranch's most venomous 
organ, and one of the leaders of the campaign of calumny 
directed for the previous two years against the Croat o-Serb 
Coalition. If there is one man whom every native Dalmatian 
would decline to accept as an impartial witness on Dalmatian 
affairs, that man is Baron Chlumecky. If there is one man 
whom every native of Croatia would decline to accept as an 
impartial witness on Croatian politics,that man is Mr. Dorotka.^'^ 
This, of course, accounts for their being summoned as witnesses 
in atrial whose whole mise-en-scene wa.s inspired by the motto 
Divide et imp era. 

- Dorotka related a conversation which he had had in 1903 with 
Count Ladislas Szapary, then Governor of Fiume. According 
to the latter, Supilo came regularly to him for orders, with the 

^" I quote the very words of the reporter of the Neue Freie Presse, 
who certainly cannot be accused of partiality for the plaintiffs [Riift 
schreiend und hochangerotet den Ankldgern zu). 

^" Every Croat will admit this to be an understatement of the facts. 
But for the benefit of British readers I may mention that within a 
couple of days of Ranch's fall Ustavnost ceased to appear. 

In the course of conversation with a Dalmatian official some nine 
months before the trial, I happened to ask him his opinion upon a 
recent article of Baron Chlumecky on Dalmatia — Oesterreichische 
Rundschau — whose violence had caused some stir. My friend, an 
Austrian of the Austrians, avoided a direct expression of opinion, but 
significantly remarked, " Why, Chlumecky is the best hated man in 
Dalmatia." 

239 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

obsequious phrase, " Che commanda Eccelenza, Che io sc.riva." 
" I gave him the information," added Szapary, " and every time 
put my hand to my pocket-book and gave him 5 gulden " 
(8s.). 

Once more Mr. Supilo was at a loss for words and fell a victim 
to the Judge's sarcasm ; but he explicitly denied having ever 
spoken with Count Szapary or having ever been at his house. 
At this point the proceedings were broken off, and as it was 
Saturday afternoon, the general public was left for forty-eight 
hours under the impression of the charges against Mr, Supilo, 
which were none the less damaging because entirely irrelevant 
to the question at issue ; and the defence had scored a tactical 
success, thanks to the skill with which the course of the pro- 
ceedings had been adjusted to the week-end pause. Next 
morning the entire Viennese press fell upon Mr. Supilo with all 
the violence of inspiration ; and the Neue Freie Presse, the 
foremost advocate of Count Aehrenthal's policy, outbid all its 
rivals in treating the Croatian leader's guilt as a chose jugee. 
" To-day in court the spine of the deputy Supilo was broken. 
A political corpse hangs with shattered bones upon the gal- 
lows " . . . — such are merely the opening words of a leading 
article which is a monument of bad taste and political bias. 
But the mot d'ordre which had inspired this general press 
onslaught failed to produce the desired intimidation. On the 
one hand Mr. Supilo, anxious that the charges against his 
person should not confuse the real issues of the trial, loyally 
announced his withdrawal from the Coalition ; and on the 
other hand his colleagues, realizing the deep-laid intrigues with 
which they had to deal, and strengthened in their resolve by 
such courageous champions as Professor Masaryk, showed them- 
selves more determined than ever to establish their innocence 
in the teeth of a hostile court. 

Mr. Supilo vigorously organized the defence of his own cause, 
and was fortunate in securing the services of an able advocate, 
Dr. Walter Rode. Henceforth the Supilo-Chlumecky feud 
runs like an uneven thread through the main texture of the 
trial ; but as it does not in any way affect the main issues 
involved, I have thought it better to treat it as an entirely 
separate incident and to assign to it a separate chapter of its 
own. 

VI. The Attitude of the Court. 

Monday's proceedings were taken up by a large number of 

240 



THE ATTITUDE OF THE COURT 

miscellaneous incidents — proposals and counter proposals by 
the rival counsel and the discussion of various points which I 
have preferred to treat in their proper context rather than in 
the accidental order in which they were brought before the 
court. More than one sharp passage of arms occurred, and Dr. 
Harpner took his revenge for the opening polemics of the defend- 
ants by asserting that he would prove " that all these docu- 
ments produced by Dr. Friedjung are a clumsy forgery, which 
any person of any perception could detect at the first 
glance." 

Before the Court rose, General Tomicic, one of the plaintiffs, 
was called as witness and cross-examined by the Judge as to a 
Report of the Austro-Hungarian military attache in Belgrad 
describing the movements of Servian guerilla bands along the 
Bosnian frontier. The General expressed his belief that such 
a report deserved to be taken seriously, as the result of careful 
inquiries ; but urged that the Chief of the General Staff, General 
von Hotzendorf, was the most competent person to express an 
opinion and should therefore be called as witness. 

Dr. Friedjung in laying before the Court the alleged report 
of Dr. Spalajkovic, indulged in a violent attack upon its 
" author." Referring to Spalajkovic's reported intention of 
giving evidence in person, he said, " We shall see whether Dr. 
Spalajkovic possesses the courage to fulfil this announcement. 
I shall then have the opportunity of proving that this gentleman 
held in his hands the threads of Pan-Serb agitation in Bosnia 
and Croatia ; and while I would fain conduct my lawsuit with 
the Serb and Croat subjects of our Monarchy calmly and with a 
certain restraint, shall proceed mercilessly against this Mr. 
Spalajkovic as the foreign instigator of treasonable intrigues, 
and shall give him a passport {Geleithrief) for his diplomatic 
career which he will not be anxious to produce." Such a dia- 
tribe, obviously inspired by a fervent if somewhat narrow 
patriotism, came naturally enough from the mouth of Dr. 
Friedjung. But while we may find excuses for a defendant in 
a political trial indulging in threats against a witness, none can 
be found for the omission of the Court to repress such excesses, 
for such an omission is dangerously akin to intimidation, especi- 
ally when the object of the attack is a foreigner. 

The attitude of the Court became still clearer on the fourth 
day when the prosecution submitted telegrams received by 
Professor Masaryk, the well-known leader of the Czech Realists, 
from Dr. Milovanovid, the Servian Foreign Minister, and from 

S.S.Q. 241 R 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

Dr. Simic, the Servian Minister in Vienna. ^''^ Though bearing 
directly upon the most weighty of all the " documents " and 
proceeding from the foremost person affected by the charge — 
Dr. Milovanovic — they were not admitted as evidence, the 
Judge curtly remarking, " It has been said to be a matter of 
course that official circles must always deny such things." 
This decision betrays the tendency of both the defence and the 
Judge himself to throw discredit upon declarations coming 
from Servia. It was, moreover, a challenge none the less 
evident because not expressed in words ; for it placed Messrs. 
Milovanovic and Simic before the difficult alternative of defy- 
ing all diplomatic precedents by giving evidence in person, or 
of seeming to shrink guiltily from a course to which interna- 
tional not personal considerations offered the real obstacle. 
Dr. Benedikt was not slow to follow up this advantage, and 
proceeded to expatiate on the dangers involved for the Servian 
witnesses in their appearance before the Court. If the docu- 
ments are genuine, he argued, then all the persons mentioned 
in them, even though foreigners, are by Austrian law guilty 
of high treason and liable to the penalties which that offence 
involves. Notably the Servian Minister of the Interior, Dr. 
Jovanovic, is believed to be a fugitive Austrian subject and 
might consequently have an unpleasant reception : still more 
so then Mr. Godjevac, who as President of the Servian Bands 
Committee arranged the despatch of bombs to Austria. 2^° 
" I am far from protesting against these gentlemen coming," 
added Dr. Benedikt. " In my private capacity there is noth- 
ing I would do more reluctantly than help to create a trial for 
treason. If it be said that the documents are false, then all 
danger is averted — that is : if this finds belief." Dr. Funder's 
counsel expressed the same view even more strongly. " Let 

379 <'jjj reply to your telegram I can categorically declare that the 
Fried jung documents, in so far as they concern the Servian Government 
and Servian diplomacy, are not only false, but that no veritable docu- 
ment of this kind can exist, because neither Supilo nor Pribicevic nor 
Medakovic nor any one of those whom Fried jung has drawn into the 
affair, has ever, on any score whatever, directly or indirectly, received 
money from the Servian Government, and because the Servian Govern- 
ment has never organized nor subsidized, nor had any knowledge 
whatever of such intrigues as are laid by Fried] ung to the charge of the 
Serbo-Croatian Coalition. I add that my alleged instructions to the 
Servian Minister at Vienna and to the Servian Consul at Budapest are 
gross inventions of a forger equally ignorant of the form of our written 
intercourse and of the fundamental lines of our policy " — translation as 
given in Times of December 14, 1909. 

"" According to No. 23, see p. 227. 

242 



THE ATTITUDE OF THE COURT 

the gentlemen from Servia come if they want to. But every 
one will be prepared to draw the consequences. This building 
contains another authority also, ^^^ and I don't know what con- 
sequences that authority will draw from false evidence." 

All this was hardly encouraging, and all that Dr. Harpner 
could do was to emphasize the fact that despite all these thinly- 
veiled threats nothing could happen to any one in a legal state 
like Austria, on the basis of forged documents. He therefore 
appealed to those who were in a position to prove the forgery 
to trust themselves to the Court. 

Next day Dr. Benedikt returned to the charge. He pro- 
tested against Professor Masaryk's action in publishing Dr. 
Milovanovic's telegram in the Viennese press and argued 
that in other countries this would amount to grave contempt 
of court. Then, by way of illustrating the view that no Ser- 
vian can be trusted to tell the truth, he proceeded to cite 
statistics of the political murders which had taken place in Ser- 
via previous to the year 1895 ! ! As 1,200 murders were com- 
mitted on an average every year in Servia, and as there were 
only 2,000 persons actually in prison, it followed that ten or 
twenty thousand murderers are at large in the country — the 
tacit inference from this being that the witnesses proposed 
by prosecuting counsel belonged to this numerous army of 
criminals. This was too much for the Judge, who aptly pointed 
out that the Kingdom of Servia was not the subject of the 
present trial. ^^^ The defence had, however, secured its 
object, which was to prejudice the jury still further against the 
Servians. 

Hereupon the Judge announced the decision of the Court not 
to cite the Servian witnesses, first because it had no means of 
enforcing compliance, second because it seemed inadmissible 
to demand the presence of persons who would incur serious 
dangers under the terms of the Austrian Penal Code (§§ 38 
and 58c), and thirdly because in giving evidence they might be 
hampered by their duty as citizens and by pledges of official 
secrecy. If, however, any of them chose to present themselves 
voluntarily within the next four days, the Court would be 
willing to hear their evidence. 

It must be admitted that after all these amiable prelimin- 
aries, it required considerable courage on the part of the impli- 

"' Viz., the police. 

**- Needless to say, I do not guarantee the accuracy of Dr. Benedikt's 
statistics. 

243 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

cated Servians to appear before the Court. None the less, 
Professor Bozidar Markovic, the President of the Slovenski 
Jug and the alleged leader of the terrorist organization in 
Belgrad, had already arrived in Vienna, and was now sum- 
moned as a witness. 

Before, however, this important witness was heard, Dr. 
Fried jung made an interesting statement as to the origin of 
his documents. His informants had since November, 1907, 
been in a position to secure the minutes of each meeting of 
Slovenski Jug soon after they were drawn up. The originals 
were brought each time by a paid agent, " who was naturally 
regarded with suspicion, since he plied an ugly trade." (Dr. 
Fried] ung did not stop to inquire how far the receiver of stolen 
goods is superior to the thief.) They were then either copied or 
at once translated or photographed, and the originals were then 
handed back to the agent, who restored them to their proper 
place. That photographs could not be supplied in every case, 
was due to the fact that no libel action was in view at the time. 
The main object of this traffic in stolen documents — or as. Dr. 
Friedjung more elegantly put it, " this watchfulness of the 
factors in question " — was to secure information as to military 
movements on the southern frontier and as to possible intrigues 
in Bosnia ; Croatia was only a secondary consideration. A 
regular archive was placed at Dr. Friedjung's disposal, and for 
weeks he studied " hundreds and hundreds " of these docu- 
ments, including at least as many documents from Slovenski 
Jug as those which he had laid before the Court.^^^ When war 
with Servia seemed inevitable, he held it to be his duty to 
make use of this material and wrote the article in the Neue 
Freie Presse, which was to be the first of a series. During the 
advance of the Austrian army across the Save, he had 
intended to publish the various documents, and thus to prove 
to Europe, " that Austria-Hungary had been compelled by 
Servia's perfidious relations to dishonest elements in our 
Monarchy, to resort to arms." On the very day of publication, 
however, Crown Prince George was obliged to resign his rights 
to the throne, and the danger of war gradually diminished. 
When Dr. Harpner pressed for the name of the man who sup- 
plied the documents, Dr. Friedjung rejoined, " I must confess 
I was not prepared for such naivete on the part of Dr. Harpner. 
I know the man. But do you believe that in a country where 

383 j^Q vvronder that spies like Nastic are able to save enough money in 
a couple of years, to open a cafe in Vienna. 

244 



THE EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR MARKOViC 

so many political murders take place, this man would be 
spared if what he has done became known ? . . . I hand over 
nobody to the gallows," he added, " I regard the question as 
ridiculous." Needless to say, the real reason for not revealing 
his name lay in the natural fear of Count Aehrenthal that his 
principal spy might indulge in awkward revelations concerning 
the methods of the Ballplatz. 

Asked by his own counsel whether he would characterize 
more closely the source from which he had received the docu- 
ments, Dr. Friedjung pointed out that this was immaterial to 
the question of their authenticity. Dr. Funder, as a busy 
journalist, was perfectly entitled if he received a document 
from " leading circles," to regard it as genuine and make use of 
it without further examination. " But / am not in this agree- 
able situation. For scientific investigations there is no author- 
ity .. . for science knows no authority, but only reasons." 
In other words, he once more staked his reputation as a 
historian of scientific methods upon the issue of the trial. 

VII. The Evidence of Professor Markovic. 

Mr. Markovic, Professor of Criminal Law at Belgrad Univer- 
sity, is a pleasant type of young Servian " Gelehrte " and cer- 
tainly does not convey the impression of a secret terrorist or 
an organizer of bomb conspiracies. At the request of the Judge 
he began by describing the activity of the Slovenski Jug, which 
had originally been founded in 1902 — not in 1904 as Dr. Fried- 
jung had asserted — by twenty or thirty young enthusiasts, as 
a students' club. The columns of their organ, Slovenski Jug, 
which began to appear in November, 1903, give the best idea of 
the aims of the club. It organized a Southern Slav art exhibi- 
tion in Belgrad in 1903, a congress of Bulgarian and Servian 
students at Sofia in 1904, and took an active interest in all 
cultural affairs of the Southern Slavs. In 1906 it was trans- 
formed into an ordinary citizens' club ; and on March 11 of 
that year a mixed committee drew up the statutes. It never 
had any relations to the Servian Government, but received a 
subsidy of 400 francs a month from the Belgrad Town Council, 
to enable it to maintain a public reading-room. Markovic 
was elected President of the club in July, 1907, but he had 
spoken with the Servian Premier, Dr. Pasic, for the first and 
last time in the autumn of 1909.38^ 

^"^ Not in February, 1908, as Document I states {See p. 216). 

245 



THE FRIED] UNG TRIAL 

Professor Markovic next proceeded to deny wholesale the 
authenticity of the alleged minutes of the Slovenski Jug. No 
central committee — Zentralleitung — had ever existed : no 
report had ever been submitted by the club to Prince George. 
No one of the name of Jovanovic was ever vice-president. 
He himself had never been in Salonica, though he was repre- 
sented as conferring with the Young Turk Committee there. 
More than one of the alleged meetings had never taken place 
at all. Above all, the minutes of October 21 (November 3), 
1908, were an obvious forgery, for so far from presiding over 
a meeting in Belgrad on that date, he had actually been in Ber- 
lin since early in October, attending lectures on penal law and 
making the acquaintance of eminent German jurists such as 
Professor von Liszt. Both his arrival and departure were duly 
intimated to the police, and his statements could be verified, 
as also the fact that he had stopped en route at certain hotels 
in Vienna and Budapest which he indicated by name. On 
November i, 1908, the club almost ceased to exist, because the 
Town Council discontinued its subsidy ; and the reading-room 
had to be closed until November, 1909. Markovi6 further 
denied having ever met General Stefanovic and Dr. Godjevac, 
whose presence is recorded in the minutes of October 6, 1908 
(No. xxii). The Slovenski Jug had never held joint sittings 
with the Bands Committee ; a committee of National Defence 
(Narodna Obrana) did indeed exist in Belgrad, and still exists, 
but he had no knowledge of its proceedings and had never 
belonged to it. He had never heard of bombs being prepared, 
or even kept on the premises of the Slovenski Jug. The minutes 
of the meetings of the society were kept by the secretary ; this 
post was held during Markovic's time as President, by three 
different men, but no one of the name of Milan Stefanovic had 
ever been secretary, and Markovic knew no such person either 
in Belgrad or in the rest of Servia. When shown Dr. Fried- 
jung's photographs, he was unable to recognize either them or 
their handwriting. 

The explicit nature of Markovic's denials and his determined 
bearing were not without their effect even upon the supporters 
of the defendants, and by way of redressing the balance, coun- 
sel for the Reichspost in a loud voice demanded of the witness 
whether he regarded regicide as justifiable. When the excited 
protests of the plaintiffs had died down — voices were heard 
repeating the Judge's already famous phrase, " We are here in 
Vienna " — Professor Markovic declined to answer ; and Dr. 

246 



THE EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR MARKOVIC 

Kienbock added the still more offensive comment, " That also 
is an answer." Even this was surpassed next day by Dr. 
Benedikt, who inquired, " Is it usual in Belgrad to fabricate 
bombs in the reading-rooms, in order to blow up the Prince of 
Montenegro ? " 

Witness (excitedly). I won't answer that question. 

Dr. Benedikt : Even that answer is quite enough for us. 

Dr. Harpner : I beg to point out that the defendants, but 
no one else, call your veracity in question. 

The witness was now subjected by Dr. Fried] ung and the 
defending counsel to a minute and vigorous cross-examination, 
in the course of which, while remaining absolutely consistent 
on every point, he showed an occasional tendency to quibble 
and a rather too marked disinclination to furnish his opponent 
with even the most trifling facts. For instance, he had 
previously stated the perfectly correct fact that there is no 
" Doctor Stefanovic " in the Servian Foreign Office. He now 
admitted that there is an official called Dragomir Stefanovic in 
that office, and that " Dr. Stefanovic " might in Servian stand 
either for " Doctor " or for " Dragomir," but that the Dragomir 
in question did not possess the degree of doctor, and had in- 
formed the witness before he left Belgrad that on principle he 
never signed himself "Dr.," lest he should appear to be sailing 
under false colours. ^^^ The defence, not without some show of 
reason, complained that Professor Markovic might at least have 
volunteered this information, without waiting for it to be wrung 
from him ; but in roundly charging him with suppression and 
distortion of the facts — eine riickhdltige hinterhdltige Aussage — 
Dr. Benedikt was guilty of gross exaggeration and failed to 
allow for the resentment of a man whose name had been mis- 
used upon a colossal scale and whose country had been grossly 
insulted — ^whether with or without provocation, is immaterial — 
by the defendants. 

The defence next tried to press home the argument that it was 
well-nigh incredible that a man engaged in politics like Markovic, 
should be unacquainted with so many of the chief political 
figures in Belgrad, all the more so as the Servian capital still 
has barely 100,000 inhabitants. In reply, Markovi6 pointed 
out that he was an university professor, and his first occupa- 

^*^ It is by no means unusual in continental countries for persons with 
the degree of doctor, to prefix that title to their signature in more or 
less formal letters or in documents. 

247 



THE FRIED] UNG TRIAL 

tion was scientific study (Wissenschaft) ; he could naturally 
give more information about the academic and legal world than 
about the generals or medical men of Belgrad. Dr. Friedjung 
was unwise enough to express astonishment that Markovic 
should have selected for a three weeks' visit to Berlin " the 
most exciting period which the Kingdom of Servia had gone 
through for years " — forgetting that this very fact, if proved, 
supplied a very strong presumptive proof against Professor 
Markovic's activity as the leader of a revolutionary committee. 
How was it that one of the most fervent patriots, one of the 
most decided politicians in the country, went abroad just at 
this very moment ? The obvious reply came that he was 
neither a determined nor an active politician and that for him 
"Wissenschaft" really was more important than politics. 

Here Dr. Benedikt, promptly changing his ground, inquired 
whether it was not considered more politic that the president 
of the insurrection committee and of the Slovenski Jug should 
not be in Parliament ? 

Witness : " But according to this account, the President 
of the Skupshtina is my Vice-president. 

Dr. Benedikt : It is a curious thing, that at the joint meeting 
of the central direction of Slovenski Jug and the Bands Com- 
mitee, Jovanovic was not present." This is a distinctly unfair 
quibble on the part of Dr. Benedikt, for the " minutes " of 
the previous meeting of the " central direction " do contain the 
name of Mr. Jovanovic.^^^ 

Next day (December 14) the cross-examination' was re- 
newed. Markovic stoutly denied all knowledge of bombs 
having found their way into the premises of Slovenski Jug, as 
the informer Nastic had asserted in the Agram High Treason 
trial, and insisted that Nastic's evidence was false from begin- 
ning to end. A little later he admitted that the newspaper 
Slovenski Jug was since June 3, 1907 — ^the date of his own 
election as President — the organ of the club. This admission 
formed a pretext for fresh tirades on the part of the defendants, 
who argued that he was deliberately suppressing the true facts. 
But Markovic adhered stubbornly to his original standpoint. 
" To definite questions I answer truly with Yes or No, But to 
questions which are not put, I do not give any answer. ... I 
stake my life that no one can prove me to have spoken falsely." 

Intimidation was of no avail ; and the defence made a final 

»^8 See Green Book, p, 55. 
248 



THE EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR MARKOViC 

attempt to prejudice the jury against this imperturbable young 
foreigner, by laying before the Court a pamphlet which he had 
written at the height of the Bosnian crisis. " The Servian 
View of the Bosnian Question " reflects pretty accurately 
the attitude of the vast mass of educated Servians towards the 
Aehrenthal policy. It contains the usual exaggerations as to 
Austrian rule in Bosnia, but also a summary of the genuine 
grievances of those provinces. Above all, it deals with the 
effects of the annexation upon Servia's economic position and 
concludes with an expression of the opinion — at that time en- 
dorsed by the entire Servian Press — that a recognition of the 
annexation would be a national catastrophe, to which Servia 
could never submit, even at the risk of war with Austria- 
Hungary. 

It was now the turn of the jurymen ; and their questions, 
while obviously inspired by an honest desire to be fair to both 
parties, strikingly illustrate the provincial outlook of the 
average Viennese tradesman. The most characteristic ques- 
tion ran as follows : — " As you do not know the plaintiffs in 
this trial, as moreover you are a Servian citizen and a foreigner 
here, I really can't make out properly what led you to the 
journey hither which costs so much money and time,^^' in order 
to give evidence in a private libel action. In my opinion the 
minutes laid before us by Dr. Friedjung are in no way insulting 
to you as a Servian citizen {sic !), indeed I think you have in this 
way done some service to your country. I can't then make 
out why you have come." The answer of Professor Markovic, 
that he had come firstly to clear his own person from the 
allegations made against him, and secondly to defend his own 
country, was so obvious that a distinct effort is required in 
order to grasp the mentality of the questioner. As Dr. Harp- 
ner said, " If I were to hear some one was charged with treason- 
able relations with Austria by an Italian who alleged that I 
had plotted treason with him, and if I knew it to be untrue, 
then I too would go off at my own expense and say that it 
is a lie." In other countries such a statement would have 
been regarded as a ludicrously superfluous commonplace ; 
but in view of the jury's attitude it became one of sheer 
necessity. 

Markovic might well have added that non-appearance would 

387 'j'l^ig shows how Httle the Viennese tradesman travels ; for it 
is not farther from Belgrad to Vienna than from Inverness to London. 

249 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

have been the best proof of guilt. ^^^ That the defence were 
fully conscious of this, and for that very reason made a desper- 
ate effort to frighten the Servians into remaining away, be- 
came apparent from Dr. Benedikt's concluding questions. 
Why, he argued, had Markovic not put in an appearance at 
the High Treason trial in Agram, in which the relations of 
the accused to the Slovenski Jug played so prominent a part, 
and in which Nastic brought such grave charges against the 
club. But here Dr. Benedikt's attack failed ; for it was pointed 
out that Nastic's statements referred to incidents previous 
to Markovic's election as president : that Markovic's name 
was not implicated until Friedjung's Green Book appeared : 
that the Agram court not merely refrained from citing wit- 
nesses from Servia, but also expressly declined to examine 
even those who might appear voluntarily : and that, though 
his name was among those proposed as witnesses by the defence 
in Agram, he was at that time at a German watering place, 
and did not know that his testimony had been invoked.^^^ 

The attitude of Dr. Fried] ung and his counsel towards 
Professor Markovic was unworthy of so distinguished an his- 
torian, and The Times was well within the mark in describing 
his criticism as " pettifogging," and in declaring that the 
adoption of these tactics by a man hitherto regarded as "of 
considerable mental elevation," produced a painful impression 
upon the public in court.^^'' 

Vni. The Evidence of Professor Masaryk. 

The first witness at the next day's proceedings was Professor 
Thomas Masaryk, the well-known Bohemian savant and 
politician. The important part which he had already played, 
and was still to play, in the cause of Croatian liberties, entitles 

^^^ And who is so naive as to suppose that this would not have been 
the line adopted by the defence if the Servians had really remained 
away ? 

3^8 This is by no means as improbable as it might seem at first sight. 
Under the Rauch regime, and especially during the whole course of the 
Agram trial, communication between Agram and Belgrad had its dan- 
gers. It was not till June, 1909, that the representatives of the accused 
dared to go to Belgrad with a view of collecting urgently necessary in- 
formation for the defence ; and on their way home the private papers 
of one of their number. Dr. Budisavljevic, were arbitrarily seized by 
Ranch's officials in Semlin, and handed over to the Public Prosecutor 
for use in the trial. 

3»o Times, December 16, 1909. 

250 



THE EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR MASARYK 

the reader to expect some estimate of the man and his career. 
By birth a Moravian Slovak from the Httle frontier town of 
Goding (Hodonin),^^^ he had been intended for the career of a 
village schoolmaster, but found his way to Vienna, and devoted 
himself there and in Leipzig to philosophical studies. In 
1879 he won his spurs with a remarkable essay on " Suicide as a 
Social Phenomenon," and in 1882 he was appointed professor 
at the new Czech University in Prague. A year later he 
founded a literary review of his own, and it was here that he 
waged pitiless warfare against one of the chief literary trea- 
sui:es of his nation, the famous Koniginhof MS. In spite of 
fierce attacks upon his scholarship and patriotism, Masaryk 
never faltered until he had established beyond all question 
that the manuscript was from beginning to end an impudent 
forgery. " It was not merely a matter of the genuine or false 
character of the MS.," he declared, " but of vindicating the 
liberty of every man to give expression at all times and places 
to his scientific convictions." He had proved the old Hussite 
spirit to be still alive ; and when in 1891 he turned to politics, 
he showed the same uncompromising tendencies, though 
careful to limit his programme to the realm of possibilities. 
He might well have taken for his motto, " The truth shall 
make you free!" In 1900, dissatisfied with the barrenness 
of Czech politics, he formed a party of his own, the so-called 
Progressives, or Czech Realists. In the new Parliament of 
Universal Suffrage, he offered a crowning proof of his originality 
and courage, by expounding the grounds of his religious belief 
before a House of ultramontanes and agnostics. Freedom 
of conscience is to him much more than a mere phrase, and 
in its defence he has incurred much obloquy. ^^^ 

Some idea of the wide field which his studies cover, may 
be obtained by looking up his name in a library catalogue. 
In addition to endless smaller essays, we find monographs on 
John Hus and Havlicek, the O'Connell of Bohemia, on Hume, 
Pascal and Buckle, a treatise on Logic, essays on Suicide and 
Hypnotism, The Philosophical Basis of Marxism, Palacky's 
Idea of the Bohemian People, The Russian Revolution. Too 

''^ Born March 7, 1850. See an interesting article by J. Vancura, 
" Unsere Gotzenzertriimmerer " (Our Idolhvea.'kexs), in Cechische Revue, 
April, 1910, pp. 201-223. 

''2 Notably when he fought for a revision of the Polna Ritual Murder 
Trial (1899), and when he defended Professor Wahrmund's aggressive 
anti-clerical pamphlet, Katholische Weltanschauung (igo8). 

251 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

liberal to be a Pan-Slav in the Russian sense, he believes in 
Austria's mission and in a great future for the Slavs under 
Habsburg rule, and he regards Prague, not St. Petersburg, 
as the focussing point of Slavonic culture. 

Impatient of forms and phrases, cold and unexpansive in 
manner, he goes to essentials, and when he holds the kernel, 
despises the outer shell. Almost Spartan in his private life, 
an enemy of alcohol and tobacco, he is no lover of effect or 
ceremony, and relies upon reason rather than sentiment. In- 
deed, he is free, almost to brusqueness, from the exaggerated 
sentimentalism of the Slav. In any country such a man could 
not fail to exercise a deep influence upon his students : in 
Bohemia, it is not too much to say that he has become one 
of the chief moral forces of the country. Moreover Prague, 
as a brilliant centre of national culture, and as the most untram- 
melled of all the Slavonic universities, attracts students from 
every Slav country : and all those who showed sympathy for 
liberal and progressive principles, fell under the thrall of 
Masaryk. Thus we are faced by the remarkable fact that 
not merely in Bohemia itself, but among the Slovenes and the 
Slovaks, in Croatia, Dalmatia, Bosnia, Servia, Bulgaria, even 
to some extent in Russia and Poland, the younger politicians, 
under the age of forty, have been largely recruited from among 
his stvdents. The idealism of the younger generation of 
Southern Slavs, the incentive to shake off the corrupt past, 
were the direct fruit of his teaching. In Croatia especially, 
the Progressive Party was founded by his pupils. Dr. Lorkovic 
and Professor Surmin, on the lines of his own party. Mr. 
Supilo, the peasant Cato, was a man after his own heart. The 
Serb Independent leaders, Messrs. Pribicevic, Budisavljevic 
and Popovic, were equally under his influence. In Belgrad 
more than one of the men whose names occurred in Dr. Fried- 
jung's " documents," had held a high place among his pupils 
and in his own estimation. " For Supilo, Pribicevic and 
Lukinic," he had declared in the Austrian Parliament, " I 
would lay both my hands in the fire." ^93 How was it possible 
that the very cream of those who had been through his hands, 
should be accused of actions which ran counter to his whole 
teaching ? Inevitably he was led to investigate the charges : 
for the slur upon the pupils reflected upon the master too. 
And with each step in the inquiry, the conviction ripened in 

^•^ See Masaryk, op, cit. p. loi. 
252 



THE EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR MASARYK 

him that their very excellence had exposed them to a shameful 
plot, which aimed at robbing Croatia of her ablest sons. Once 
more he was involved in a momentous dispute as to the authen- 
ticity of documents, and in challenging Dr. Friedjung's thesis, 
he had one obvious point in his favour. Professor Masaryk was 
a recognized authority on Slavonic languages : Dr. Fried jung 
could not read a word of Servian or any other Slav language. 
In other words, the one was qualified to criticise the " docu- 
ments " : the other was not.^^^ 

Professor Masaryk gave a long and conscientious account 
of his visits to Belgrad, and the methods which he employed 
to investigate the allegations brought forward by the Public 
Prosecutor in Agram, and by Dr. Friedjung's article. In some 
respects, he argued, he could say more than Markovic. On 
his second visit to Belgrad in July, 1909, he had spoken with 
Markovic, the main object of his inquiry being to discover 
whether the Slovenski Jug was the central committee of a 
secret society, or had intimate relations with the Servian 
Government. He satisfied himself that this was not the case, 
and was confirmed in this view by the discovery that Slovenski 
Jug had been in serious financial difficulties and could scarcely 
have existed but for the Town Council's subsidy. The judge 
here not unfairly suggested that if a secret society had existed, 
it was hardly likely that Professor Masaryk, as a foreigner and 
an Austrian, would have been let into its secrets ; and the 
fact that on his second visit to Belgrad, several Servian news- 
papers denounced him as an Austrian spy, seemed to confirm 
the Judge's scepticism. But Professor Masaryk maintained 
confidently that he, who had so many intimate friends and 
former pupils in Servia, could not have failed to detect the 
existence of revolutionary designs among them. Some of 
them he knew so well, that they would have told him every- 

''* In writing thus of Professor Masaryk, I feel that, like Balaam, I 
came to curse and stayed to bless. The attitude of his more prominent 
followers, who have degraded his liberal views into mere anti-clerical- 
ism, had prejudiced me against him also ; and even at the time of the 
Agram Trial, I could not approve of his tactics or his speech in Parlia- 
ment. But his attitude at the Friedjung Trial, and still more his coura- 
geous exposure of Count Aehrenthal and his methods {see Chapter 
XII) completely converted me. He had nothing to gain and has 
actually gained nothing but insult and abuse. No one can withhold his 
admiration from his unselfish and loyal defence of his old pupils — or at 
least none save those who think that the sole lesson to be learnt from a 
scandal is the best method of avoiding detection on the next occasion. 

253 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

thing, everything ; nor would he hesitate for a moment to 
brand Milovanovic or Jovanovic as Hars, if he found their 
assertions to be untrue. Asked whether he believed that a 
Foreign Minister would admit the existence of such a con- 
spiracy, he replied, " A small-minded politician would not 
admit it ; a Bismarck would." Nor was it only to him that 
Milovanovic had expressly denied the charges. He had dis- 
cussed the matter publicly in the Skupshtina, where he had 
many enemies. And when during strained relations with 
Austria a Servian Minister publicly speaks of these things in 
the Skupshtina, in discussing a universal question — for the 
Servian question is a universal question in which Austria, 
Russia, Britain, Italy and Germany are interested — and 
Count Aehrenthal does not disavow him in the official press, 
then I must assume that Milovanovic is speaking the truth." 

Professor Masaryk, in passing to a criticism of Dr. Fried- 
jung's " documents," pointed out that he had devoted four 
years to the study of documents during the famous literary 
feud of the Koniginhof MS.; and on the present occasion he 
had employed similar methods. To begin with, the phrase- 
ology of the documents was incredible. Not even a school- 
boy would write as Pasic, Servia's foremost Realpolitiker , is 
represented as writing in the secret instructions to Tomic. 
And how could a man like Milovanovic, in a confidential 
document dealing with high politics, write of " Golden Prague " 
or of "the Czech Kingdom"? 

In reply to Dr. Friedjung, he admitted that on his first 
visit to Belgrad he only remained two nights, having previously 
made appointments by letter with those whom he wanted to 
see. His chief reason for going was that no one in Agram dared 
to go, ^^^ and even he as a politician was laying himself open to 
suspicion, and therefore stopped as short a time as possible. He 
had not spoken with Markovic on that occasion, because the 
object of his enquiries related to a period previous to the latter 's 
connexion with the club. His interest was concentrated on 
Milan Pribicevic, as the author of the revolutionary statute, and 
Ljuba Jovanovic, as former president of Slovenski Jug. At the 
Agram trial the statute played the principal part, while the 
Markovic " minutes " had not yet been produced ; and it 
was therefore only natural that he should concern himself 
with the former and not the latter. An amusing incident 

"* Owing to the attitude of Rauch's absolutist government. 

254 



THE EVIDENCE OF FATHER ZAGORAC 

occurred when Dr. Friedjung asked who had told him that 
the statute had reached Austria from Montenegro. Professor 
Masaryk repHed that he had learnt this fact from several 
sources which he was not at liberty to mention, and also from 
no other than George Nastic, who for once in a way appeared 
to have spoken the truth. Here Dr. Friedjung threw doubt 
upon Nastic's veracity, though he had not scrupled to cite him 
in his article in the Neue Freie Presse — see p. 204. When 
Masaryk rejoined that this fact was also published in the 
Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung, one of Count Aehrenthal's organs, 
Friedjung poured contempt upon the scientific methods of 
that newspaper. " Then," said Masaryk, " Count Aehrenthal 
should have published a dementi, if the statement was 
inaccurate." ^se 

Strangely enough, this and the fact that the Servian Pre- 
mier's telegram was published without contradiction in the 
Fremdenblatt, the chief official organ of the Ballplatz, seem 
to have impressed the Court and the jury far more than any- 
thing that Professor Masaryk could say. They were openly 
sceptical " when he assured them that the word of a Foreign 
Minister had some claim to consideration, and that a large- 
minded politician would give an honest answer to an honest 
question from an intimate friend, or at least would not wilfully 
mislead him." ^^^ 

Professor Masaryk's evidence was not impressive : like 
himself, it was not calculated for effect, and indeed, in the 
hostile court, created an atmosphere of frigid scepticism. The 
extreme conviction with which he spoke, the evidences of 
careful and minute investigation which he was able to adduce, 
were wasted upon a judge and jury with whom it seemed to 
be an axiom that all Serbs are naturally liars and conspirators. 

IX. The Evidence of Father Zagorac. 

The next witness presented a complete contrast to Professor 
Masaryk. Father Stephen Zagorac has been for the last eight 
years a member of the Croatian Diet. As one of the chief 
representatives of Croatia at the Resolution of Fiume, he held 
an influential position in the Croato-Serb Coalition, and was 

^'8 It is highly significant that the Neue Freie Presse, in its ostensibly 
verbatim reports of the trial, omits all reference to this little incident — 
doubtless as a result of a hint from the proper quarter. I am relying 
here upon my own notes taken in court. 

"' Times, December 17, 1909. 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

one of its most active members in Budapest. Despite his 
natural leanings to the Clericals of Vienna, he showed extreme 
reluctance to abandon the cause of Magyar-Croat friendship, 
and in the summer of 1908 he exposed himself to much criti- 
cism by attempting to negotiate singlehanded with Budapest. 
As a result of this incident and of friction with other Coalition 
leaders, Father Zagorac seceded in the autumn of the same 
year, and threw in his lot with the small group of Dr. Mile 
Starcevic. Renouncing all hope of an entente with Hungary, 
he pinned his whole faith upon Austria, the Heir- Apparent, 
and the Christian Socialist Party, with members of which 
he was on friendly terms. Thus it was Dr. Funder, the Chris- 
tian Socialist editor, who cited him as a witness, to report on 
his former relations with the Croato-Serb Coalition. 

Father Zagorac at once admitted that he had heard talk of 
relations between the Coalition and the Servian Government, 
but all his information came from Vienna. " Over two years ago 
certain exalted persons in Vienna are said to have repeatedly 
affirmed that the Coalition contains antimonarchical and 
antidynastic elements." He at once discussed the matter 
with Supilo and other leaders, and regarded their replies as 
entirely satisfactory. Questioned as to his informant, Father 
Zagorac declined to give his name, but added, " None the 
less I learnt that the Archduke Francis Ferdinand stated 
before various political personages, that the Coalition was 
connectted with treasonable intrigues." Mr. Laginja ^^^ had 
repeated to him a similar remark of the Austrian Premier, 
Baron Beck ; and documents were believed to exist, proving 
Supilo to be an enemy of the d3masty. From another abso- 
lutely authentic source he had heard that Count Aehrenthal 
had also spoken of anti-monarchical elements in the Coalition. 
About the same time he himself had an interview with Dr. 
Gessmann — the well-known Christian Socialist leader in 
Austria — and found it necessary to defend the Coalition from 
the charge of being unpatriotic and hostile to the Monarchy. 
In reply to Dr. Kienbock, he stated that not long before he 
seceded from the Coalition, he had applied for an audience 
with the Heir-Apparent, but it was refused without reason 
stated, and he was merely informed " At present it is impos- 
sible." Soon afterwards, however, he met a politician who 
had actually been received in audience, and it was then that 
he learnt of the Archduke's remark. 

«»* Member of the Reichsrath for a Croat district in Istria. 

256 



THE EVIDENCE OF FATHER ZAGORAC 

Father Zagorac then stated the reasons which had prompted 
him to secede from the Coalition. First, he could no longer 
submit to the leadership of Supilo. Second, he was dissatis- 
fied with the Coalition's attitude in the Bosnian question. 
Third, he was no longer willing to accept the Ausgleich with 
Hungary as the basis of Croatia's policy. And, finally, what 
he had heard in Vienna had not been without its effect upon 
him, and he felt that Croatia must in the future at all costs 
avoid the enmity of Austria. Supilo he described as an 
intolerably autocratic leader — from this view the plaintiffs 
at once dissented ; any one who differed from him was at 
once either a fool or an agent of Austria or Hungary. Under 
his guidance the Coalition had made endless tactical blunders, 
chiefly owing to the rapidity with which he veered round 
from Serbophobe to Serbophil, from Magyarophobe to Kossuth- 
ist, from an opponent of Austria to an admirer of the " Great 
Austrian " idea. But though all this made it impossible 
for him to continue to work with Supilo, he emphatically 
asserted that he had never doubted Supilo's personal honour, 
and to-day he was still convinced that Supilo had never ac- 
cepted a kreuzer from any one. Though up till December, 
rgoS, a member of the executive committee of the Coalition, 
he had never heard a syllable as to relations with Servia on 
the part of any of its members. While admitting that he 
had at the time expressed open disapproval of Supilo's occa- 
sional visits to Italy and Servia, and had even described the 
latter as a " pilgrimage," he vigorously denied that there had 
ever been any talk of treason inside the Coalition. There 
have been traitors in the Monarchy, but they are to be sought 
not in the ranks of the Coalition, but in Budapest and in the 
Serb-Radical party. He had once asked the deputy Budisav- 
Ijevic his opinion of the Slovenski Jug, and had received the 
answer, " That is tomfoolery "{Das sind Dummheiten). " And 
I replied," added Father Zagorac, with surprising vigour, 
" that we too could do with a Slovenski Jug against the 
Magyars," A chance conversation of his with the deputy 
Dr. Magdic had been falsely reported as conveying a slur 
upon the patriotism of the Coalition, and he now corrected it 
amid loud laughter from all parts of the court. He himself 
had said that a time might come when bombs would be re- 
quired ; for when a man is attacked by a robber with the 
words " Your money or your life " — and this was the attitude 
of the Magyars towards Croatia — weapons are the only resort, 

s.s.Q. 257 s 



THE FRIED] UNG TRIAL ;' 

and in that case it matters very little where the bombs come 
from. " Perhaps," replied Magdic, " and I'll be the first to 
blow up a bridge." " And I the second," added this represen- 
tative of the Church militant. As he had taken care to warn 
the Court, the whole affair smacked strongly of an inn parlour 
(ein Wirtshausgesprdch). The whole campaign against the 
Coalition, he added, was in his opinion, even after reading 
the " documents," a mere political intrigue, whose object 
was the revival of the old " Magyarone " regime in Croatia. 
" And what impression did these documents make upon you ? " 
asked counsel for the prosecution. " I have read carefully 
every day the reports in the Reichspost," replied Father 
Zagorac, " and one day I said to my curates, ' Gentlemen, I 
have read the documents of which Dr. Funder told me, but 
I'm afraid he will be dreadfully let in ' [Er wird sich schrecklich 
blamiren)." 

The evidence of Father Zagorac created a profound sensa- 
tion. The source of the defendants' information had from the 
first been sufficiently obvious ; but the fact that forged docu- 
ments had played a decisive part in winning the consent of 
the d3masty and of the A.ustrian Government to the Aehrenthal 
policy, had hitherto been kept discreetly in the background. 
Father Zagorac's extremely outspoken language tore away 
the veil for the first time, and the scene which it revealed was 
far from edifying. Dr. Friedjung rightly felt that such revela- 
tions could not be passed over in silence, and standing up in 
court he made the following statement : — 

" Hitherto I have said not a word as to whether His Imperial 
and Royal Highness, Archduke Francis Ferdinand, or Count 
Aehrenthal, or the Premier Baron Beck have seen these docu- 
ments. But as the witness stated here that he knew that 
these documents have been for years in the possession of, 
and known to, these highly-placed personages, I am obliged 
and entitled to declare that these documents were certainly 
brought to the knowledge of all the authoritative quarters 
[leitende Stellen) which had to conduct the government of 
the Monarchy. I content myself with pointing out that I 
was not naive in producing the documents, for otherwise I 
should have shared this naivete with all the authoritative 
quarters that have been mentioned." 

This statement effectively demolished the assurances of 
Count Aehrenthal's official press, that the Friedjung Trial was 
in no sense a political affair and that its issue was of no concern 

258 



DR. POLIT AND THE SERVIAN WITNESSES 

to the Foreign Minister. Its eminently political character 
was now apparent to all the world. The Fried] ung Trial was 
already threatening to compromise the diplomatic methods 
of the Monarchy, and to become a grave European scandal. 

A new witness was now produced in the person of Father 
Zajnko, who gave a confused account of a conversation which 
he had had with Zagorac as recently as the autumn of 1909. 
The latter had confided to him the reasons for which his 
audience had been refused, and also the account which Supilo 
had given of his visits to Belgrad ; "I believed him," said 
Zagorac, " but afterwards, when I heard Spalajkovic speak, 
I was convinced that the matter was quite different." Zagorac 
had further repeated the phrase of Supilo, that he had visited 
Belgrad " only in the interests of the Coalition." 

But Father Zagorac yielded not an inch, and boldly con- 
fronting the witness, he denied having ever even mentioned 
to him the name of Spalajkovic, or having ever used the 
phrase " in the interests of the Coalition." " Either you 
have made a mistake," he cried with his accustomed verve, 
" Either you have made a mistake, or you are lying." And 
here the matter rested, though not before it had transpired 
that Supilo could not possibly have made the remark attri- 
buted to him by Zajnko, since his visit to Belgrad had taken 
place in the first days of April, 1905, at a time when the 
Coalition had not yet come into being. 

X. Dr. Polit and the Servian Witnesses. 

The next witness was Dr. Michael Polit-Desancic, a man 
of seventy-seven, who had for many years been the recognized 
leader of the Serbs in Southern Hungary. Originally a 
member of the Croatian Diet in the sixties, he had been settled 
for forty years in Neusatz (Ujvidek), the home of the Serb 
Academy (Srpska Matica). During the Bosnian insurrection 
of 1876-77, he had as a young advocate gallantly defended 
Svetozar Miletic, when arraigned by the Magyar Government 
for his Serbophil tendencies. When in 1906 he re-entered 
the Hungarian Parliament, after an absence of over twenty 
years, he was able to remind the House of his farewell phrase 
a generation before, " W^e meet again at Philippi." As an 
old-world Liberal, he was bitterly opposed to Dr. Pasic, and the 
Radical party, which had dominated ^Servia since King Alex " 
ander's murder ; and hence his association with the Pasic Govern 

259 



THE FRIED JUNG TRIAL ' ^ 

inent, as the minutes of the Slovenski Jug alleged, had 
considerably mystified even Dr. Fried] ung himself. 

In the course of his evidence, Dr. Polit stated that as a young 
man he had written regularly on Balkan affairs in the Augs- 
burger Allgemeine Zeitung, and his articles had actually been 
described as inspired by Bismarck's press bureau ! But for the 
past twenty years he had not written a single article in the 
foreign press ; and as for conducting a foreign press propa- 
ganda in favour of Pasic, it was only necessary to point out 
that both his party and his newspaper had been for twenty 
years at enmity with the Radicals both in Servia and in the 
Banat, that he had repeatedly written articles attacking Pasic 
and demanding the trial of the regicides. Nor could any one 
acquainted with his relations to the Magyars fail to realize the 
sheer absurdity of the charge that he had received money on 
behalf of the Hungarian press. Here Dr. Fried] ung freel}- 
admitted that he knew Dr. Polit's high reputation and had 
consequently been puzzled by the passage referring to him in 
Spalajkovic's secret report. 399 Indeed, he had at first been dis- 
posed to omit the passage, and had only reluctantly decided 
to print it in full. As Dr. Harpner afterwards (December i8), 
pointed out with crushing irony, it would be far better if they 
had the complete documents before them ; so many more 
absurdities might then become apparent. He admitted Dr. 
Fried] ung's bona fides but claimed that from the point of view 
of an effective control, these omissions were distinctly unfor- 
tunate. A barren dispute followed between the witness and 
Dr. Fried] ung on the academic question whether it was per- 
missible for a newspaper to accept subventions from abroad. 
Both parties played with the words " criminal " and " natural," 
until their hearers were genuinely bewildered ; the witness 
apparently held that to accept a subsidy where there was clearly 
no treason involved, was not penal, while the defendant re- 
garded all subsidies from abroad as un]ustifiable, and un- 
patriotic. For obvious reasons the discussion must have been 
followed with some anxiety by numerous representatives of the 
Viennese and Budapest press. 

Mr. Peter Jelovac, the merchant in whose house at Semlin — 
according to the Spala]kovic report — the Servian money was 
paid over to the deputy Pribicevic, next categorically denied 
the allegation and gave details as to the four occasions on which 
he had met Pribicevic. 

39» See Appendix XIV. 
260 



DR. POLIT AND THE SERVIAN WITNESSES 

After Mr. Toncic, the Vice-Governor of Dalmatia, had been 
examined regarding Mr. Supilo's activity in Ragusa {see p. 292) 
fresh witnesses from Servia were allowed to run the gauntlet 
of a hostile court. 

Mr. Davidovic, a former Servian Minister of Education, 
and Vice-President of the Skupshtina, whose name occurs 
repeatedly as member and even vice-president of the Slovenski 
Jug, declared that he had never belonged to the club and denied 
having ever attended any of the meetings reported in the alleged 
" minutes." He described the Slovenski Jug as a students' 
society, which pursued objects of general culture and also 
sought connexions with similar organizations abroad, Though 
not intimate with Markovic, he belonged to the same party, 
and was therefore in a position to state that Markovic took 
no active part in politics, except in so far as he voted at elec- 
tions. When the Judge pointed out that the relations alleged 
to have subsisted between the witness and Austrian politicians 
constituted a penal offence, Davidovic replied that he was fully 
aware of this and that it was hardly likely that he would have 
appeared before the Court if he had felt himself to be guilty. 
After the Judge had put a number of minor questions. Dr. 
Benedikt, assuming his most offensive manner, stated that in 
view of such wholesale denials he had nothing to ask the wit- 
ness, and Dr. Fried] ung tersely added that a cross-examination 
was superfluous. 

Mr. Davidovic was replaced by Mr. Mile Pavlovic, a professor 
in one of the Belgrad gymnasia. A little man with pointed beard 
and bushy moustache, speaking fluent but highly original 
German, and accompanying his quaint phrases with excitable 
gestures, he introduced, it must be confessed, an irresistibly 
comic element into the trial. But unhappily a sense of humour 
is not Dr. Friedjung's strong point : his counsel was thoroughl}^ 
nettled by the unfavourable turn which the trial had taken ; 
and even the Judge, who as the author of light dramas from the 
life of the people ought to have known better, took the good 
man more seriously with every fresh sally. Hence the Servians 
were received with an icy condescension and suspicion which 
was far more provocative than the vigorous but not unnatural 
onslaught of the defence upon Professor Markovid.*"" 

*"*> Personally I had from the very first had strong reason to doubt the 
accuracy of Dr. Fried jung's information ; otherwise I should naturally 
not have written in defence of the Croato-Servian Coalition in my pam- 
phlet Absolutismus in Kroatieri — published in Vienna in September, 

261 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

The very first words of Mr. Pavlovic convulsed his audience ; 
to the Judge's formal question whether he was married, he 
replied, " Unfortunately a bachelor." " Do you belong to a 
party ? " asked the Judge a little later. " I might say," 
answered the good man, " I am myself a party. I was once 
editor of a newspaper, but left it eight years ago and am now, 
so to speak, a widow at large ! " Solvuntur tabulae risu : but 
the defence maintained a portentous dignity ; and when Pav- 
lovic had declared that though a member of the Slovenski Jug 
he had never belonged to a committee of any kind and had 
never signed the minutes, that the club pursued literary and 
artistic aims, that neither it nor its president Markovic had 
taken an active share in politics, and that he knew nothing of 
the existence of bombs on its premises,^"^ Dr. Benedikt roundly 
declared that he was not so simple as to ask further questions 
about the Slovenski Jug, since he was convinced that this 
witness would not tell the truth ! This exhibition of temper 
seems to have been due to Pavlovic's awkward request to be 
allowed to see the original of the " minutes " bearing his signa- 
ture, and to the sarcasm with which he received the reply that 
the originals were not before the Court. 

Dr. Friedjung contented himself with a single question : Do 
you often travel in Austria-Hungary ? Hereupon this chatty 
" conspirator " plunged into a highly characteristic account 
of his last visit to Bosnia in the summer of 1908. He had been 
commissioned by the Minister of Education to proceed to 
Ragusa and arrange for the erection of a monument over the 
grave of Milan Kristic, a well-known Belgrad dramatist who 
had died during a visit to Ragusa. On the way he decided to 
stop in Sarajevo, and here he at once called upon Mr. Horman, 
one of the highest officials of the Bosnian Government, and 

1909. But none the less I entered court full of prejudice and hostility 
towards the witnesses from Servia, and inclined to suspect the Slovenski 
Jug of evil practices, even while convinced that it had no accomplices 
in Croatia. Despite this prejudice (which — as the result of information 
received in Vienna — was especially strong against Dr. Spalajko vie) my 
indignation was roused by the attitude of the Court towards the Ser- 
vian witnesses ; and it passes my understanding how any sane observer 
of the proceedings could regard persons like Pavlovic, Odavic and Mark- 
ovic — three radically different characters — as dangerous plotters of 
murder and revolution. 

*"i He admitted having written two articles in Slovenski Jug, one an 
attack upon Montenegro, the other on a literary subject. He also 
stated that certain newspapers had affected to detect revolutionary aims 
in the fact that the society organized a Southern Slav art exhibition ! 

262 



I 



THE EVIDENCE OF DR. SPALAJKOVIC 

explained the object of his journey. He was however neither 
allowed to remain nor to proceed upon his journey ; gendarmes 
and detectives promptly fetched him from his hotel and 
escorted him back across the Bosnian frontier. His explana- 
tion of the expulsion was that being an unmarried man he 
kept a spare room in his house in Belgrad specially for poor 
students and workmen who came from Bosnia, and that this had 
made his name known in Bosnia and specially obnoxious to the 
police authorities. Ashe remarked — in a phrase of more than 
questionable taste, but unhappily not wholly devoid of truth — 
" the nose of the Bosnian police is no mere ordinary nose." But 
however deserving of criticism and reform the Bosnian police- 
state may be, Mr. Pavlovic's choice of time and place was 
singularly inopportune. At the same time Dr. Friedjung was 
merely la5dng himself open to criticism when he persisted in 
regarding such a man as Pavlovic as one of the ringleaders of a 
Pan-Serb conspiracy ; for no one who listened to his evidence 
could fail to realize that he would within a fortnight have 
proved fatal to the existence of any secret society. 

The next witness was Mr. Rista Odavic, formerly professor 
in a gymnasium, but now playwright and regisseur of the Royal 
Theatre in Belgrad. His evidence contained few points of 
interest. While admitting that he had been and still was a 
member of the Slovenski Jug, he denied all other allegations 
as explicitly as the other witnesses. He helped to smooth the 
somewhat ruffled dignity of the Court by his mild and concilia- 
tory replies, and concluded by expressing the pious hope that 
if by his evidence he had contributed to expose the forgeries. 
Dr. Friedjung, for whom as a historian he had the highest 
respect, would not fail to be grateful to him. 

Vni. The Evidence of Dr. Spalajkovi(5. 

Saturday's sitting brought the crowning sensation of this 
eventful trial, and ruthlessly demolished the last outworks 
behind v/hich the defence had taken refuge. The notorious Dr. 
Spalajkovic, against whom Dr. Friedjung had fulminated in 
his opening piaidoyer, at length confronted his traducer. But 
instead of the bespectacled bureaucrat of sinister and intriguing 
aspect whom we had been led to expect, there appeared a tall, 
elegant figure, of military carriage, whose courteous and digni- 
fied demeanour presented a striking contrast to the studied 
impertinence with which he was received. Under extraordin- 

263 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

ary provocation, he invariably kept his temper, and showed 
himself to be a worthy representative of Servian diplomacy. 

Dr. Spalajkovic began his evidence with a slightly long- 
winded declaration of the motives which had induced him to 
appear before the Court. In the first place he held it to be a 
duty of which neither his diplomatic position nor the fact that 
he was a foreigner could absolve him ; and secondly, he was 
prompted by the desire to promote good relations between Servia 
and Austria-Hungary, which were impeded by these "menda- 
cious documents." He could not help regretting that the pro- 
posal which he had made when Dr. Friedjung's article appeared 
— that the whole question should be submitted to the arbitra- 
tion of a court of savants — ^had not found acceptance with his 
opponents. As it was, he appeared to-day, full of confidence 
in the impartiality of the Viennese jury and in the firm con- 
viction that these lying documents were " a colossal mystifi- 
cation," intended to throw suspicion upon Servia, the Servian 
Government, the Slovenski Jug, himself and the Croato-Serb 
Coalition. This view was also shared by his chief, Dr. Milo- 
vanovic, with whose permission he now proposed to lay his 
proofs before the Court. " Gentlemen," he continued, "there 
are clever forgeries and stupid forgeries. The forgeries contained 
in this pamphlet (Dr. Friedjung's Green Book) do not belong to 
the former category. That one can see at first glance." He 
then offered to submit to a technical cross-examination on 
the handwriting of his alleged secret report, and suggested a 
comparison of his handwriting with either the original or its 
photograph. When the Judge explained that the Court had 
nothing at its disposal save a mere printed copy of the Servian 
text. Dr. Spalajkovic expressed his readiness to prove the for- 
gery even on this inadequate basis. The Judge sought to 
smooth over the absence of originals by the remark that the 
document might perhaps have been abstracted from the Servian 
Foreign Office for a brief space of time and then returned 
before any one had noticed its absence. But this suggestion 
the witness politely brushed aside by affirming that if such a 
document, or even anything resembling it, had ever existed, he 
would scarcely have found courage to appear before the Court. 

Dr. Spalajkovic, with the Judge's permission, then entered 
upon a detailed criticism of the forged report, (i) Confining 
himself at first to matters of external form, he contrasted the 
extreme prolixity of the report with the statement contained 
in Document XV (Slovenski Jug Minutes of November i6, 

264 



THE EVIDENCE OF DR. SPALAJKOViC 

1908), that he (Spalajkovic) would " report briefly to the Minis- 
ter." The document was headed, " Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 
political department, Belgrad, June 4, 1907. Confidential No. 
3,027 " ; but on referring to the official records it appeared 
that the total number of numbered documents in that depart- 
ment during 1907 amounted to 1991, the numbers on June i 
and 30 respectively being 832 and 1,040, (2) In the same way, 
Dr. Funder's chief document — the instructions of Dr. Milovan- 
ovic to the Servian Minister in Vienna — ^bears the number 
5.703, whereas in reality the first document drawn up on that 
date by the department in question is numbered 367, and even 
as late as December i, 1909, the total only amounted to 2,748. 

(3) The Servian text contains a word which he could never 
possibly have employed either in an official or a private letter, 
and which was not in use in Servia.^"^ As a proof that the style 
of the text bore no resemblance to his, he ventured to lay before 
the Court a treatise of his which had appeared in 1906 in the 
Archiv filr Rechts- und Socialwissenschaft. 

(4) The report is signed by " Miroslav Spalajkovic," whereas 
he invariably signed all official documents with " Dr. M. Spalaj- 
kovic " and never with his full Christian name. 

(5) It is also signed by Bozovic as cashier, whereas in realit}^ 
no cashier in the Servian Foreign Office had ever signed a poli- 
tical report or had the slightest connexion with the political 
department. 

Passing to the contents of the report, Dr. Spalajkovic next 
pointed out that he had never in his life visited Semlin in com- 
pany with the cashier Bozovic and had never met Mr. Svetozar 
Pribicevic. The absurdity and Utopian folly of the report were 
well illustrated by two striking instances : (i) The report con- 
tains the following passage : " Besides the Government will 
have control over a new extended Budget, and what is the main 
thing, over larger contributions from the new State Loan, 
regarding which the preliminary negotiations are already 
ended, and which the Skupshtina will vote in the autumn." 
" I would ask you, gentlemen," added Dr. Spalajkovic, " to 
note specially that the document is dated June 4, 1907, and 
speaks of a loan which Parliament will vote in the autumn. 
But, gentlemen, this whole matter of the loan was already 

*°2 Urucin — " handed in " — a literal translation of the German phrase 
" eingehandigt." This Germanism, though unknown in Servia, is 
quite usual in Croatia, of which the forger is probably a native. 

265 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

settled, both with regard to the prehminary negotiations and 
also with regard to the Skupshtina — a year previously ! " The 
negotiations had been finally completed in Geneva in 1906 by 
Dr: Pacu and Dr. Spalajkovic himself, and soon afterwards the 
Servian Parliament had voted the loan, which amounted to 
90,000,000 francs, not 93,000,000, as Dr. Friedjung had 
erroneously stated. 

When the loud applause which greeted this conclusive proof of 
the forger's ignorance had been sternly repressed by the Judge, 
Dr. Spalajkovic turned to the concluding passage of the Report, 
which contains the request that the Minister should sanction 
the disbursement of 12,000 dinars, " to debit of No. 190 of 
Item xxxviiiB. of the fifth Chapter of the Budget." Never, 
he assured the Court, had any document of the Servian Foreign 
Office employed such a formula in its references to the Budget. 
After pointing to the formal phrases and technicalities which 
would be used under such circumstances, he produced a copy 
of the Servian Budget for 1906, an examination of which would 
confirm his statements. 

In case, however, doubts should still be entertained as to the 
authenticity of his facts, he had the following statement to 
make : " Should it be necessary, the Servian Government will 
resort to a final measure, in order to repel and rebut such charges 
as are contained in this document. It will, namely, if necessary, 
approach all the Great Powers with the request that the repre- 
sentatives of the Great Powers at Belgrad may convince them- 
selves of the accuracy of all these statements and .proofs which 
have been laid before the Court." And then turning to the 
alleged Instructions of Dr. Milovanovic to the Servian Minister 
in Vienna, he characterized the document as " not only an 
idiotic and clumsy forgery, but also a feeble attempt to sully 
the honour of the Minister. His personality, his ability, his 
Realismus, and his services in the cause of European peace 
are so well known to all authoritative quarters that every 
one of them before whom this document was placed, would 
indignantly throw it aside as I myself do." 

" So you have nothing more to say on this point," remarked 
the Judge, who perhaps wished to heighten the impression by 
a humorous sally. Most people will agree with the plaintiffs 
that Dr. Spalajkovic had already said a good deal ! Finally, 
he stated that the Servian Foreign Minister was not merely 
willing, but anxious, that the Austro-Hungarian Minister in Bel- 
grad should test the accuracy of his statements and that in 

266 



THE EVIDENCE OF DR. SPALAJKOViC 

response to a telegram the necessary books of the Foreign Office 
would be immediately placed at Count Forgach's disposal. 

In reply to Dr. Harpner, the witness declared, both in his own 
name and in that of Dr. Milovanovic, that the Servian Govern- 
ment had never had any relations with the Coalition, either 
through the Slovenski Jug or other channels. Asked by the 
Judge whether he had been relieved of his pledge of official 
secrecy, he replied that he was authorized to speak freely upon 
everything relating to the Coalition and the issue involved in this 
trial. Owing to his position in the Foreign Office no inter- 
course could have taken place without his knowledge ; but, 
" Gentlemen," he declared, " my conscience is clear, and I here 
swear that I do not shelter myself behind any form of immunity, 
whether legal or conventional ; for me a clear conscience is the 
best guarantee." 

The Judge stubbornly pressed the witness to explain why 
the Servian Government had made no diplomatic representa- 
tions on the subject of these charges ; but Spalajkovic, who 
showed a marked reluctance to say anything which might offend 
Austrian susceptibilities, at last reduced him to silence by 
suggesting that it might be well to institute an inquiry, and 
both parties could then publish their versions of the reasons 
which prevented the matter from being settled by diplomacy. 
The haste with which Dr. Wach relinquished the subject, showed 
that there was more behind it than the politely cryptic phrase 
of the Servian official seemed to suggest. 

Further questions of the Judge made a still more painful 
impression. The cross-examination of a high diplomatic 
official as to the possibility of documents under his care having 
been purloined by spies or hirelings employed by the questioner's 
own Foreign Minister, was one of the most repulsive incidents 
in the whole trial. Nor was it necessary to treat as suspicious 
the assertion of Dr. Spalajkovic, that he had other more im- 
portant things to do during the Bosnian crisis than to read the 
" red number " of the Slovenski Jug newspaper. Sir Edward 
Grey might well be excused for not reading the Isis or the 
Granta at a moment of acute international danger ; and Sloven- 
ski Jug appears only to have differed from those well-known 
publications, in that it was more ambitious, less influential, 
and far worse edited. 

At this stage in the proceedings Dr. Friedjung sought to 
bolster up his tottering cause by reading out a declaration of 
the Hungarian Premier, Dr. Wekerle, to the effect that he knew 

267 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

" not only from the Report of Dr. Spalajkovic but also from 
numerous other documents, that illicit relations subsisted 
between Belgrad and the leaders of the Pan-Serb movement in 
the lands of the Crown of St. Stephen." ^"^ " j have read this," 
continued Dr. Friedjung, " because the gentlemen from Servia 
seem to me to assert rather too much. They have the right to 
deny everything. But in my opinion they exceed the limits 
of their right of denial, when they describe the documents 
which were used by the leading authorities — leitende Stellen — 
of the Monarchy as the basis of their foreign policy, and by the 
leading authorities entrusted with the Monarchy's defence as 
the basis of their measures for the defence of our country, 
when they say of these that they are stupid and ridiculous 
forgeries." Nothing could have shown more clearly the his- 
torian's desperate plight than this strange attempt to restrict 
his adversaries' right of defence ; at the best Dr. Wekerle's 
statement merely proved that the forger had made one more 
dupe in the high places of the Monarchy, and at the worst it 
might be objected that the man who was responsible for Baron 
Ranch's absolutist regime and who for the past two years had 
done all in his power to destroy the Croato-Serb Coalition in the 
interests of the Magyar hegemony, was the last man in the 
Monarchy from whom an impartial statement could be ex- 
pected. Dr. Harpner, moreover, was able to cite Dr. Wekerle's 
answer to an interpellation in the Hungarian Parliament, 
which showed that he had not always professed the opinion 
quoted by Dr. Friedjung. 

The time had at length come for the " merciless " exposure 
with which Dr. Friedjung had threatened this " foreign agita- 
tor " ; but the historian's big guns proved as innocuous as 
any schoolboy's peashooter. While treating the Servian, 

^"3 Those who knew Dr. Fried Jung's private opinion of the Wekeiic 
administration and its policy, alike internal and external, could only 
regard his appeal to the authority of Dr. Wekerle as an admission of 
weakness and also as an indirect sign that the rats of the Foreign Office 
were already leaving the sinking ship. Dr. Wekerle's statement is all 
the more remarkable, when compared with his answer to an interpella- 
tion in the Hungarian Parliament on March 30, 1908, regarding Dr. 
Friedjung's charges. On that occasion he said that he had had the 
opportunity of examining the document (viz., the Spalajkovic Report), 
and that while it might be a sufficient basis for a publicist's charges it did 
not, for a minister, constitute documentary proof ! {See Pester Lloyd, 
March 30.) These two statements are highly characteristic of Dr. 
Wekerle's methods. 

268 



THE EVIDENCE OF DR. SPALAJKOViC 

Secretary of State throughout the examination with a studied 
rudeness ^°^ which was far more painful to his own friends than 
to his opponents, Dr. Friedjung could adduce no more damn- 
ing evidence than a report of the Bosnian police regarding Dr. 
Spalajkovic's visit to his father-in-law in Sarajevo, based on 
information supplied by one of the numerous spies who fre- 
quent the Bosnian capital.^"^ Dr. Spalajkovichad in Septem- 
ber, 1907, spent a month's leave with his wife at the house of 
her father, Mr. Jeftanovic, and on that occasion had met Mr. 
Damjanovic, a leader of the Orthodox Serb Opposition in Bosnia 
and Dr. Gavrila, a well-known Serb advocate resident in Buda- 
pest, who was expelled from Bosnia after his meeting with 
Spalajkovic. Both men were admittedly intimate friends of 
the Jeftanovic family and two of the most honoured guests at 
the Spalajkovic wedding in 1906. But Dr. Friedjung argued 
that their presence in the house was a proof of political intrigue, 
and maintained that it was Dr. Gavrila who drew up the dis- 
loyal Bosnian appeals to the Great Powers, after they had been 
drafted in Dr. Spalajkovic's office in Belgrad. As a last resort, 
Dr. Friedjung cited from an article by M. Rene Pinon in the 
Revue des Deux Monies, where Dr. Spalajkovic is spoken of as 

*"* He did not even take the trouble to stand up while putting his 
questions, as he had invariably done in all other cases ; and the Judge 
made no attempt to protect the witness from the defendant's sallies. 

At a certain point witness begged the Judge not to allow questions 
which were quite irrelevant and only wearied him. Dr. Friedjung : 
" I shall go on wearying you, Herr Sektionschef. I shall weary you 
very, very much. Do you know Dr. Gavrila's position in the poUtical 
struggles of the Mohammedan and Serb opposition ? " Witness : 
" What do you understand by Serb opposition?" Dr. Friedjung : 
" ' What is a lieutenant ? ' asks the simple maiden." 

*"* This report — dated September 15, 1909 — contains the following 
highly instructive passage : — " A spy announces that Spalajkovic 
brought with him a considerable sum of money from the Servian secret 
fund for the Serb society ' Pros vj eta ' here, and carried on negotiations 
with Dr. Milan Skrskic, lawyer's clerk here. The subject of these is 
said to have been the well-known May Resolution of the Serb ultras and 
the assembly of the Serb organization, which took place in November, 
1907, that is after Spalajkovic's departure. Moreover he is said to have 
{ferner soil er) — acquired influence over the editors of Srpska Rijeo and 
to have written the articles ' Dogogjaje ' and ' Srbiji ' in praise of 
Panic's policy." These hearsay denunciations of a badly-paid Bosnian 
spy — for with the exception of George Nastic all the Bosnian spies seem 
to be badly paid — were eagerly swallowed by the credulous historian. 
Even if he failed to realize the worthlessness of such evidence, he might 
surely have shrunk from thus exposing the contemptible and underhand 
methods of thel^Bosnian police. 

269 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

holding in his hands the threads of Pan-Serb propaganda in Old 
Servia, the Banat, Bosnia and Dalmatia. The witness mildly 
hinted that he was not responsible for the sources of information 
of M. Pinon, who had been in Constantinople and Vienna as 
well as Belgrad. He regretted that he himself had become the 
bogey of the Viennese Press, but this was not the occasion for 
clearing himself from all its vague assertions. 

But Dr. Friedjung excelled himself when he suggested that 
the 12,000 francs which the " Report " represents Dr. Spalaj- 
kovic as having paid over to Messrs. Pribicevic and Supilo might 
in reality have found their way into his own private pocket. 
This supposition he based upon a misinterpretation of Professor 
Masaryk's speech in the Reichsrat in May, 1909, criticising the 
conduct of the Agram High Treason Trial.^"^ Even here Dr. 
Spalajkovic's self-possession did not desert him. Immedi- 
ately after the speech, he said, he had telegraphed to Professor 
Masaryk for an explanation, and had received the answer that 
Masaryk, after expressing his firm conviction that the document 
was false, had drawn the entirely " hypothetical conclusion " 
that if genuine it must be regarded as a kind of promissory note 
for 12,000 francs. " Only if this impossibility were possible," 
such was Masaryk's process of argument. 

After a few more futile questions the long examination was 
at an end, and Dr. Spalajkovic as he withdrew heaped coals of 
fire upon the Judge by thanking him for his " impartial atti- 
tude." It is unhappily impossible to congratulate the Judge 
upon his attitude towards the Servian witnesses, and as I do 
not belong to the diplomatic corps I am under no obligation 
to slur over unwelcome facts. It is true that Dr. Wach did not 
show the same lack of restraint as during the Supilo-Chlumecky 
incident ; but he none the less openly placed himself upon the 
side of the defendants, asking the Servian witnesses questions 
which can only be described as unpardonable, aud more than 
once assuming the manner of a schoolmaster towards his pupils. 
In view of the eccentric — his enemies would call it offensive — 
behaviour of Mr. Pavlovic, some excuse might be found for the 
Judge's sharp command, " Will you be kind enough to stand 
still ? " — though, as I have already suggested, it would have 
been wiser to refuse to take the witness seriously. But what 
can be said of a little incident which the Viennese press unani- 
mously suppressed ? When towards the end of the cross- 
examination Dr. Spalajkovic, nettled by the insults of Dr. 
^""^ Masaryk, Dev Agramer Hochverratsprozess, p. 105. 
270 



COALITION WITNESSES 

Friedjung, showed an apparent disinclination to answer one of 
the many questions about the Slovenski Jug, and turned for a 
moment in mute appeal to the jury, the Judge, throwing all 
politeness to the winds, curtly exclaimed, " Kindly look a 
little this way " {Bitte ein bisschen hieher zu sehen). A forger 
in the dock might well have complained of the unfriendly tone. 
The Servian Secretary of State proved his diplomatic training 
by swallowing in silence so petty an insult. 

In justice to Dr. Wach, it must be added that the conduct of 
such a trial would have taxed the powers of the most experi- 
enced judge in Europe, and that however little trouble he took 
to conceal his own personal sympathies, he at any rate allowed 
the fullest freedom of speech to both sides and practically 
never ruled a question out of order. How far the legal pro- 
fession would count this to him for righteousness is a question 
which need not concern us. 

XII. Coalition Witnesses. 

When the court opened on the following Monday, the Judge 
announced the rejection of the proposal that the Austro-Hun- 
garian Minister in Belgrad should verify Dr. Spalajkovic's 
statements, and based his decision on the argument — if argu- 
ment it can be called — that the proposal had no bearing upon 
the authenticity of the " documents ! " Needless to say, the 
true reason was to be sought elsewhere. 

He then read aloud a declaration of Dr. Gavrila, who offered 
to depose on oath, that his intercourse with Dr. Spalajkovic 
in Sarajevo was in no way connected with politics : that as 
lawyer to the latter's father-in-law he was continually in the 
house on business : that Dr. Spalajkovic not only avoided 
political discussions on principle, but was also busily engaged at 
the time on a work dealing with the Hague Conference, which 
held the foremost place in all their conversations. 

The question of the Servian Loan led to a long argument 
between the rival counsel, which ended in the confirmation of 
Dr. Spalajkovic's facts. The last Servian Loan was actually 
voted in igo6 and was aheady being quoted on the Paris Stock 
Exchange before the end of that year ; and Dr. Friedjung, with 
a frankness which did him honour, now brushed aside the 
quibbles of his counsel, and admitted that the loan of 1906 was 
the last of which there could be any question here. As Dr. 
Harpner pointed out, it was incredible that Dr. Spalajkovic, 

271 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

one of the men who arranged this very loan at Geneva,, could 
less than a year later in a private statement to his chief have 
placed the negotiations in the future instead of in the past. 

After an amusing passage of arms between Dr. Harpner 
and Dr. Kienbock, in which as usual the former scored bril- 
liantly, a witness from Bosnia was heard, in the person of 
Mr. Damjanovic, an intimate friend of Dr. Spalajkovic's father- 
in-law. He denied Dr. Fried] ung's description of him as 
the leader of the Serb Opposition in Bosnia, but admitted 
that he was chairman of the committee which published 
Srpska Rijec. He denied the assertion of the Bosnian Govern- 
ment that Spalajkovi6 influenced the articles published by 
this newspaper, and added, " Its information comes from 
one of its spies, who can be had for five crowns." The Srpska 
Rijec was, it is true, in low water and owed the S,erb Savings 
Bank in Bosnia £1,300 ; but it had never received subven- 
tions from abroad, as the forged minutes of the Slovenski 
Jug suggested. The most it had received from Servia was 
1,000 francs " from a wellwisher " and 500 francs from guests 
assembled at a wedding ; and both contributions were pub- 
licly acknowledged at the time. When asked by Dr. Fried- 
jung to explain the cause of his party's failure at the Sara- 
jevo communal elections in 1908, Mr. Damjanovic stated 
that the former Town Council had been dissolved because 
it had ventured to draw up statutes restricting the franchise 
to Bosnian subjects, and thus affecting those officials who 
preferred Austrian or Hungarian to Bosnian citizenship. 
As a result, the Bosnian Government exercised strong pressure ; 
and the fact that there were over 800 officials in Sarajevo 
who had to record their vote in presence of their superiors, 
sufficiently explained the failure of the Serb Opposition. Mr. 
Damjanovic's evidence throws many interesting sidelights 
upon the situation in Bosnia on the eve of the annexation, 
but to discuss it at all adequately would lead far too far afield. 

It was now the turn of the plaintiffs to be called as wit- 
nesses. Above all, Count Pejacevi(5 was questioned regarding 
Document XX of Dr. Friedjung's Green Book, the only genuine 
article in the collection. Count Theodore Pejacevid, who 
succeeded Count Khuen Hedervary in 1903 as Ban of Croatia, 
continued to hold office under the Wekerle Cabinet, and eight 
months after the conflict provoked between Hungary and 
Croatia by Mr. Kossuth's Railway Bill had led to his resig- 
nation, joined the ranks of the Croato-Serb Coalition. In 

272 



COALITION WITNESSES 

February, 1906, when still Ban but not as yet member of the 
Coalition, he had, in accordance with instructions from high 
quarters, issued to the various High Sheriffs of Croatia-Slavonia 
a confidential circular instructing them to keep under obser- 
vation a number of political leaders in the various towns of 
Croatia and Dalmatia — among others, Messrs. Medakovic, 
PribiSevi6 and Supilo — and even to control their correspon- 
dence. Owing to an indiscretion the contents of this circular 
became public ; and on November 27, 1906, Count Pejacevic 
made a statement on the subject in the Croatian Diet. In 
assuming fuU responsibility for the circular, he hinted some- 
what vaguely that he had not himself shared the doubts 
which had prompted the order for such an inquiry, admitted 
that the wording of the circular was calculated to convey 
the erroneous idea that not merely an inquiry but definite 
action against the persons named was intended, and declared 
that it had been recalled not m^erely owing to his personal 
conviction but also because not a shadow of a suspicion had 
arisen, such as could justify the enquiry. Dr. Friedjung 
included the circular in his Green Book and treated Count 
PejaCevic's change of front, as revealed in his statement in 
the Diet, as highly suspicious. Count Pejacevic under cross- 
examination now emphasized the fact that the inquiry had 
yielded entirely negative results, not one of the High Sheriffs 
having discovered anything of a compromising nature. He 
reminded the Court that Dr. Benedikt was wrong in asserting 
that he had recalled the circular because he was a member 
of the Coalition ; the Coalition at that time did not possess 
the majority in the Diet, and he himself, standing outside 
the parties, governed by means of an understanding between 
the moribund " National " party and the Coalition, and 
did not join the latter till after the elections of 1908. He 
reaffirmed his statement in the Diet, and insisted that the 
Coalition could not possibly have intrigued with Servia without 
his knowledge. 

Dr. Friedjung pointed out that when in November, 1905, 
Dr. Tuskan — now President of the Coalition — made his notorious 
attack upon " Vienna " in the Croatian Diet, Count Pejacevic 
had been the first to raise an indignant protest ; how then 
was it possible for him, as privy councillor and former Ban, 
to join a party whose leader had employed such language ? 
" Political convictions and personal opinions," replied Count 
Pejacevic, " change often enough. There have been men 

s.s.Q. 273 T 



THE FRIED] UNG TRIAL 

who were condemned to death for high treason and afterwards 
became Hungarian Premiers." This reference to the great 
Andrassy did not satisfy Dr. Friedjung, who remarked that 
eighteen years had elapsed between the day when Andrassy's 
effigy was burnt by the hangman and the date of his nomina- 
tion as the first Premier of the new era in Hungary (1849- 
1867), while less than three years separated Tuskan's speech 
from Pejacevic's entrance into the Coalition. " There are 
people in Hungary," retorted the witness, " who were involved 
in the Resolution of Fiume and immediately afterwards 
became ministers in Hungary." He might have fortified 
this reference to Francis Kossuth and Polonyi by pointing 
out that proceedings for Use majeste were actually pending 
against the latter at the very moment when he was appointed 
Minister of Justice. 

When further asked whether it was possible to maintain 
a control over the correspondence of private individuals and 
whether such action was not a felony. Count Pejacevic, 
with a curious smile, replied, " Oh, yes, it is possible ! " This 
little incident lifts the curtain for a moment from one of the 
most unsavoury features of Hungarian public life — the 
violation of postal secrecy for political purposes. 



The report of the experts. Professor von Resetar ^"^ and 
Dr. Kraus, upon the Servian text of Dr. Spalajkovic's " Re- 
port," was next submitted to the Court. Referring first to 
the style, they remarked upon the length of the sentences, 
the bureaucratic mannerisms, and the frequent Germanisms, 
of which some might have been used by any educated Servian 
or Croatian but others only became intelligible when trans- 
lated literally into German. They then indicated certain 
crass grammatical errors and expressed the opinion that the 
report had been written " by someone who is not completely 
versed either in Servian grammar or in Servian orthography." 
Not having the original before them, they could not estab- 
lish with absolute certainty whether some of the worst errors 
were not those of the printers ; they were at any rate of a 
kind such as no Servian with the slightest pretence to real 
culture could have committed. The Judge interpreting this 
to mean that the " Report " might have been written by a 

*"' The son-in-law and successor of the famous Slavistic scholar Pro- 
fessor Vatroslav von Jagic. 

274 



COALITION WITNESSES 

diplomat, but not a man who could write good and correct 
Servian, drew from Professor Resetar the following striking 
opinion. " Whether a diplomat wrote it or not, I cannot 
say. But if a diplomat wrote it, then he was no Servian." 
Nothing could be more explicit than this. Dr. Kraus, it is 
true, sought to weaken the impression produced in court 
by a reference to critics who argued that Goethe and Lessing 
had not fully mastered the German language and that Napo- 
leon could not write French ! Professor Resetar however 
under cross-examination adhered to the view that no Servian 
or Croat of any education could have made such gross mis- 
takes, and that after listening to Dr. Spalajkovic's evidence — 
which was delivered in Servian and took up the whole of 
Saturday's proceedings — ^he felt it to be incredible that such 
a report could ever have been written by a man who spoke 
such admirable Servian. 

The plaintiff Mr. Budisavljevic now plied the experts with 
numerous questions on technical points of style and phraseo- 
logy. It thus transpired that the printed Servian version 
of the Spalajkovic report which had been supplied to the ex- 
perts, and i\from which Document XXI of the Green Book 
was translated, was based upon a Cyrilline copy, specially 
transcribed for Dr. Friedjung by a Croatian lady doctor 
" from the copy at my disposal," in other words from the 
copy placed at Dr. Fried] ung's disposal by the Ballplatz 
authorities. The historian was also constrained to admit 
that the proof sheets of this all-important " document " went 
back to the printer without having even been submitted 
for correction to the lady copyist ! " The matter naturally 
went|through several hands, and in this way of course errors 
of style or grammar may have crept in." The course of the 
proceedings had already shown that the historian had not 
verified the facts which his documents contained — even on 
such important details as the Croatian elections and the 
Servian Loan ; but it now became evident that he had also 
neglected the elementary precautions enjoined by the study 
of documents, precautions which in this case were rendered 
all the more necessary by his ignorance of the Servian language. 

Professor Resetar and Dr. Uebersberger then submitted 
their opinion upon the photographs of the Slovenski Jug 
" minutes," and explained in great detail the reasons which 
led them to different conclusions. The former held not only 
that the handwriting of two of the chief minutes differed 

275 



' " THE FRIED JUNG TRIAL 

but that one was a deliberate imitation of the other ; while 
the latter confirmed Dr. Friedjung's assertion that the hand- 
writing of all the minutes was identical. Subsequent develop- 
ments have confirmed the former's view. But it is obvious 
that to accept Dr. Friedjung's own view on the matter involved 
even more fatal consequences : for it would then suffice to 
prove the falsity of one " document " in order to invalidate all 
the others. 



After Dr. Cingrija had given evidence regarding Supilo's 
activity in Ragusa *°^ Count Kulmer was asked to describe 
the situation in Croatia, in the name and from the standpoint 
of the Croat deputies of the Coalition. He frankly admitted 
that he had never approved of the Fiume Resolution, but 
none the less held its underlying idea — the reconciliation of 
Croat and Serb — to be essentially sound, since no Government 
in Croatia could hope for a majority so long as the Serbs 
were in opposition. At the elections he himself had stood 
as an independent candidate, but had afterwards entered 
the Coalition in answer to a personal appeal from Mr. Supilo, 
who had succeeded in convincing him that the Fiume Resolu- 
tion offered guarantees for a genuine constitutional regime 
in Croatia. He could affirm upon oath that the influence 
of Servia had never been noticeable within the Coalition, and 
he declined to take Dr. Tuskan's abuse of " Vienna "seriously, 
or to regard it otherwise than as an outburst provoked b}^ 
the unwise policy which was then being pursued towards 
Croatia. 

Dr. Lukinic was next allowed to defend himself against 
the specific charges made against his person. Early in the 
notorious Spalajkovic Report reference is made to a letter 
addressed to the Servian Consul-General in Budapest by 
the four deputies Supilo, Potocnjak, Pribicevic and Lukinic, 
offering their services to Servia. In denying emphatically 
the existence of any such letter. Dr. Lukinic pointed out 
that at the period when it was supposed to have been written, 
PribiSevic and Supilo were at open feud with Potocnjak, a 
man who after belonging to and quarrelling with almost all 
the many parties in Croatia has found it necessary to retire 
altogether from politics. In the " memorial " of the Slo- 
venski Jug to Dr. Milovanovic — No IV in the Rcichsposl 

*"^ See page 293. 
276 



COMPROMISE 

brochure — Dr. Kukinic is again referred to, as the recipient 
of 7,000 francs from Belgrad in aid of the defence of the fifty- 
three Serb prisoners in the Agram High Treason trial. As 
he now pointed out, both he and close upon thirty other Croa- 
tian advocates had voluntarily undertaken the defence, and 
though the trial lasted nearly seven months, not one of them 
received a penny for their trouble, either from Servia or from 
any other source. On the contrary they had all contributed 
from their private means towards the support of the families 
of the persecuted Serbs. 

XIII. Compromise. 

The crushing nature of Dr. Spalajkovic's evidence, following 
upon so many other unpleasant surprises, had not been lost 
upon the defendants, and above all Count Aehrenthal and 
the Ballplatz officials watched with growing anxiety the 
interest displayed by the European press in these scandalous 
revelations of their incapacity and lack of scruple. When 
then the official confirmation of Professor Markovic's alibi 
was at length received from the Berlin police authorities, 
negotiations were opened with the plaintiffs with a view 
to a compromise. The whole morning of the 21st was occu- 
pied by the fruitless endeavour to find a formula acceptable 
to both parties. Dr. Friedjung, while prepared to admit 
the questionable origin of Documents XII and XIII — the 
minutes of the Slovenski Jug of October 5 and 21 (O.S.), 1908, 
which are directly disqualified by the Berlin alibi — as yet 
failed to realize that the demolition of two " documents " 
seriously affected the authenticity of the others also. 

As no agreement could be reached. Dr. Wach reopened 
the proceedings at four o'clock and called as witness Dr. 
Vladimir von Nikolic, formerly head of the Croatian Depart- 
ment of Justice under Count Pejacevic, and since the elections 
of 1908 chairman of the executive committee of the Croato- 
Serb Coalition. As he pointed out with evey natural emphasis, 
this committee controlled every detail of the Coalition's 
policy, and he had never missed a single meeting ; he was 
thus in a position to take oath that there had never been 
the faintest trace of treasonable tendencies among its mem- 
bers. The great aim of the Coalition had been to revive 
constitutional government in Croatia, to introduce modern 
institutions such as freedom of elections, right of assembly, 
postal secrecy and judicial independence, and to settle amicably 

277 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

with the Magyars the numerous violations of the Hungaro- 
Croatian Compromise which had occurred since the year 1868. 
When Kossuth's Railway Bill and the Croatian obstruction 
in Budapest led to an open breach between the two nations, 
the Hungarian Government resolved at all costs to break up 
the Croato-Serb Coalition, and hoped to attain this end by 
casting suspicion upon its individual members. The sur- 
vival of the Coalition and the maintenance of an entente 
between Croats and Serbs formed the sole guarantee for the 
success of Croatia's struggle against Hungary. 

In Croatia, continued Dr. Nikolic, it is nothing new for a 
Government to brand its opponents as traitors and enemies 
of the dynasty. In 1872 under Baron Levin Ranch — ^the 
father of the notorious Baron Paul Ranch — similar forgeries 
played a great part in Croatian politics, and an attempt was 
made to implicate the poet Mazuranic and Bishop Stross- 
mayer in treasonable intrigues.^"^ On that occasion also the 
forged " minutes " of revolutionary meetings found credence 
in authoritative quarters, until in 1879 the forger himself, a 
certain Reicherzer, published a pamphlet confessing the 
whole fraud. In short what is impossible in Vienna is only 
too possible in the south of the Monarchy, where there exist 
persons who make a living by the fabrication of similar slan- 
ders. So far as the alleged money subsidies were concerned, 
Dr. Nikolic regretfully admitted that he had himself con- 
tributed from his own pocket a larger sum to the electoral 
fund than had, according to Dr. Friedjung's " documents," 
been sent by the Servian Government ! As chairman of the 
executive committee, he was naturally familiar with the 
details of electoral expenditure and the sources from which 
their funds were derived. Dr. Fried jung drew attention to 
the fact that Agram, a town of 90,000 inhabitants, had no 
fewer than twelve daily papers — as many as Vienna with its 
two millions — and asked whether it was not the case that 
only three or four of these were self-supporting. The witness, 
while admitting a certain amount of truth in this suggestion, 
added that the Agram newspapers served the whole country, 
with its 2,600,000 inhabitants, and most of them were supported 
at great sacrifice by their respective parties. 



The evidence of Dr. Nikolic produced a distinct effect upon 
the jury. But the final breach in their armour of suspicion 

^"fl See p. 89. 
278 



COMPROMISE 

against every Serb was made by Dr. Dusan Popovic, the 
able Serb criminal lawyer, one of the youngest but most 
popular and influential members of the Croato-Serb Coalition. 
As one of the defending counsel in the infamous Agram trial, 
he naturally had a complete mastery of his subject ; and 
his gift for ready and humorous repartee showed to especial 
advantage on the present occasion. 

Dr. Popovic explained that he had been chosen as the 
spokesman of the Serb members of the Coalition, partly be- 
cause he had been in Belgrad more than any of them and 
yet had never been accused of disloyal practices. He then 
described the activity of the Serb Independent party since 
its formation in 1883, its support of the Khuen regime and 
the growing discontent of the new generation. " Till 1905 
there were no constitutional guarantees in Croatia, and even 
to-day there is no law asserting the independence of the judges, 
the freedom of the press or the right of public assembly ! " 
The Fiume Resolution was the natural result of such a situa- 
tion, and was essentially the work of the Croats, not of the 
Serbs, and least of all of the Kingdom of Servia ; for while 
thirty Croat deputies took part in the negotiations, no Serb 
was present, and the Serbs waited till the pact had been com- 
pleted between Magyars and Croats, before they too declared 
their adherence in the Resolution of Zara. The real motive 
which prompted the Croats to come to terms with Budapest, 
must be sought in their recollection of Vienna's ingratitude 
after 1848, when despite all their sacrifices in the Habsburg 
cause, the Croats — to quote again from Dr. Friedjung's own 
History of Austria — received as reward what the Hungarians 
received as punishment, ^^° Above all they were prompted by 
the fear of " Vienna," by which must not be understood the 
city of Vienna, the Sovereign or the Monarchy, but " certain 
powerful political personages who are not eternal but change 
from time to time, and who . . . wish to give the Magyars carte 
blanche in internal politics (viz. of Transleithania) simply 
in order that the latter may abandon their military demands." 
Moreover Dr. Friedjung and Dr. Funder were quite mistaken 
in regarding the Resolution of Fiume as a mere conspiracy 
of Budapest and Agram against Vienna ; for the Croats its 
most important provisions were those relating to internal 
reforms — electoral, judicial, administrative — and to the union 

^i" In reality this famous phrase is merely cited by Dr. Friedjung from 
an older work. 

279 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

of Dalmatia with Croatia.*^^ In short, the Resolution had 
nothing whatever to do with Pan-Serb propaganda, and the 
defendants might learn this fact from the organizer of the 
present anti-Serb campaign. Baron Paul Rauch, who on Novem- 
ber 13, 1905, spoke as follows : — " It seems to me that the 
honourable name of a ' National ' party is far better deserved 
by those men who have adhered to the Fiume Resolution 
and broken away from Vienna, whence we have never experi- 
enced anything save bitter disappointments." Since then 
unhappily political slander and vituperation had grown com- 
moner in Croatia, accusations of Pan-Serbism began to be 
heard, and in the notorious " Argus " affair (see p. 300) the 
identical charges were formulated which form the basis of 
the present trial. "To-day in Croatia," added Dr. Popovi6, 
" they adduce as proofs of this (Pan-Serb) propaganda, the 
very emblems which in the history of the Monarchy have 
been rendered so famous and so sacred by the blood of our 
fathers in 1848." ^12 

t Dr. Popovic next confessed that during the campaign of 
calumny directed against members of his party, he had more 
than once made inquiries through various relations and 
friends in Belgrad, and that possibly his southern tempera- 
ment had engendered temporary suspicions which his confi- 
dence in his colleagues should have rendered impossible. His 
inquiries of course convinced him that the charges were 
utterly groundless. Perhaps the most interesting feature in 
Dr. Popovid's long and impressive speech was his correction 
of the misleading extracts quoted by Dr. Friedjung from the 
speeches of the Coalition leaders. 

1. For instance. Dr. Tuskan's famous threat of marching 
rifle in hand against Vienna, was not part of a speech at all, 
but a wild interjection uttered during the most disorderly 
scene which the Croatian Parliament had witnessed in recent 
years, and from the context it was obvious that his anger 
was directed against the Dual system, not against Austria 
or the dynasty. 

2. According to Dr. Friedjung, Mr. Budisavljevi6 had 
declared in the Diet that he would accept money from Servia. 

^ " *" In accordance with § 65 of the Ausgleich. 

*^2 A reference to the Serb national arms and colours, under which 
Stratimirovic led the Serbs of the Banat in 1848 against the Magyars, 
but wliich were treated by the Public Prosecutor in the Agram High 
Treason trial as " symptomatic " of treason. 

280 



COMPROMISE 

The true facts were as follows. In reply to a deputy who 
accused Srbobran of receiving 30,000 francs from Belgrad 
Budisavljevic answered : "I declare openly before the Croatian 
Sabor that if Servia had given even one halfpenny in the 
interests of the Southern Slavs, the Croat-Servian and Bulgarian 
race, I would like Wolf '^^^ openly acknowledge it in the Diet. 
Permit me to say frankly that society in Servia has not 
realized the mission which it has to fulfil towards the Croat 
Slovene and Bulgarian race as well as towards itself. ... I 
know that my words will perhaps be published to-morrow 
in the foreign press, but that does not disturb me." To Dr. 
Fried] ung's remark, " That means, ' If Servia were to give 
money, I would take it,' " Dr. Popovic neatly retorted, " No, 
that means, ' If I had received money, I would admit it '." 
To those of us who read continually in the newspapers 
of the relations of the Irish party with Mr. Patrick Ford and 
the Irish Americans, Dr. Friedj ung's point of view is, if 
not absolutely incomprehensible, at any rate doctrinaire 
in the highest degree. 

3. Dr. Friedj ung had charged Supilo with declaring that 
it would be a blessing for Bosnia if it were detached from 
the Monarchy. Dr. Popovic now read aloud the exact words 
of Supilo, which ran as follows : — " And if fortune should 
have it, that Bosnia and Herzegovina leave the complex of 
the Monarchy, then it is natural that every true and honour- 
able Croat should prefer that if Bosnia cannot be Croatian 
it should faU to the Servian brother rather than to a stranger. 
But if fortune decides that Bosnia should enter that organism 
in which Croatia now is, then it is the duty of every true patriot 
to strive with fiery zeal, in order that Bosnia and Herzegovina 
may fall into the hands not of strangers but of their Croatian 
brothers," 

4. Finally Dr. Popovic referred to the much quoted article 
of Srbobran, in which the Kingdom of Servia was treated 
as decisive for the attitude of the Serbs in Croatia-Slavo- 
nia. He reminded the defendants that when the breach 
between Agram and Budapest led to the appointment of 
Baron Ranch as Ban of Croatia, the Serb Radical party seceded 
from the Croato-Serb Coalition and coquetted with Ranch 
and Wekerle. But while almost every newspaper in Belgrad 
espoused the side of the Coalition, Samouprava, the official 

' *^3 A reference to Karl Hermann Wolf, the notorious Pan-German 
deputy in the Austrian Reichsrat. 

281 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

organ of the Servian Government, wrote in favour of Ranch 
and approved the attitude of the Serb Radicals. The latter's 
chief organ Zastava, so far from accusing the Coahtion of 
being under the influence of Belgrad, actually argued that 
the Belgrad press was inspired from Agram.^^^ It was under 
such circumstances that Srbobran wrote as follows : — " Servia 
as an independent state is in a position to judge what policy 
best corresponds to general Servian interests. For the Serbs — 
i.e. of Croatia — it cannot be a matter of indifference what 
policy the Servian people outside the Monarchy pursues." 

" What have you to say to that, Doctor ? " exclaimed 
the witness, turning to Dr. Friedjung. 

" Just as Berlin must not be the standard for the policy 
of the German Austrians," replied Dr. Friedjung, " in exactly 
the same way Belgrad must not be the standard for the Serbs 
of Austria." 

" Were you always of this opinion, Dr. Friedjung ? I 
have been told that you once belonged to the Pan-Germans." 

" A Pan-German in the sense that all Germans are one in 
spirit and in culture — geistig und kuUurell zusammengehoren — 
a Pan-German in this sense I still am to-day." 

" Well, Dr. Friedjung, we Serbs are just the same." 



No sooner had the Court risen, than negotiations between 
the parties were resumed ; but many hours were required 
that night and the following morning — Wednesday, December 
22 — before an understanding could be reached. Dr. J. M. 
Baernreither, one of the most prominent German Austrian poli- 
ticians and a man who enjoyed the confidence alike of Count 
Aehrenthal and the Heir-Apparent, appeared upon the scene 
and made every effort to bring matters to a successful issue. 
After urging upon Mr. Supilo and his colleagues the grave 
issues at stake — the reputation of Austrian diplomacy and 
the honour of the Monarchy — he offered positive assurances 
that an end would be put to the prevailing absolutist system 
in Croatia. Their consent could however only be obtained 
to a compromise whose terms should be explicit enough to 
preclude the subsequent use against them of any of the famous 
" documents." Dr. Friedjung, on the other hand, showed 
extreme reluctance to admit the falsification of any save the 

*'^ This additional proof of the relations between Dr. PaSic, the Servian 
Premier and Zastava — in Neusatz (Ujvidek) in South Hungary — only 
serves to confirm the evidence of Dr. Polit {see p. 260). 

282 



COMPROMISE 

two "|documents " directly affected by the Berlin alibi, and 
seemed to consider that lus reputation as a historian would 
suffer less" from this unbending attitude than from a frank 
admission of his error. 

It is an open secret that the compromise was due to direct 
pressure from the Foreign Office, which on the one hand 
realized that a condemnation of the defendants would be 
equivalent to a public vote of non-confidence in itself, but 
on the other hand feared the bad effect which would have 
Been created abroad, if the jury had acquitted on patriotic 
grounds. In that event the Servian Government was pre- 
pared to appear before the Hague Convention and there to 
claim the assistance of the Great Powers in exposing the 
forgeries and in vindicating the good name of Dr. Milovanovic. 

At last complete agreement was reached ; and a careful 
programme was drawn up for the concluding scene of the 
trial. When the court opened, Mr. Supilo was invited to 
give evidence as to the charges of bribery from Servia con- 
tained in the forged documents, and as to the visits to Belgrad 
which had drawn on him so much suspicion.^^^ After polite 
expressions of regret from Dr. Benedikt and Professor Masaryk 
for a fierce passage of arms which had taken place between 
them during the latter's cross-examination, the Judge read 
aloud the official statement of the Berlin police, proving 
beyond all possibility of doubt that Professor Markovic was 
actually in Berlin on the very day when he was alleged to 
have presided over a meeting of the Slovenski Jug in Belgrad. 
Counsel for the prosecution hereupon asked Dr. Fried] ung 
what he had to say in view of so clear an alibi ; and the his- 
torian then read aloud the following declaration : — " I made 
all the assertions of my article after thorough examination, 
and only reached the fundamental view expressed in my. 
article after conscientious consideration of all the circum- 
stances before me. I am no swashbuckler — Klopffechter — 
and know how to appreciate the importance as evidence of 
Professor Markovic's stay in Berlin now officially confirmed. 
I therefore declare loyally that the two documents of October 
20 and 21 must be eliminated, and that I should no longer 
like to base any claim upon {in Anspruch nehmen) the remain- 
ing documents. Having made this declaration, I can say 
with a calm conscience that in my whole attitude in the affair 

"5 See page 295 
283 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

and also in to-day's declaration I had in view the welfare of 
our common fatherland." 

A brief statement followed on behalf of the responsible 
editor of the Reichspost ; and Dr. Harpner then withdrew 
the prosecution, after briefly stating the motives which had 
prompted his clients to appeal to the arbitrament of a Viennese 
court. Unable to trust themselves to an Agram court, they 
came before a civilized court in a constitutional country, in 
order that all the world might learn the policy of which they 
were the victims. No one had ever questioned the good 
faith of Dr. Fried] ung, and after his declaration the Coalition 
could fairly regard the trial as at an end, since they were 
convinced that the opinion of the world and the verdict of 
history would be upon their side. After a similar declaration 
from Mr. Supilo's counsel, the Judge pronounced the formal 
verdict of acquittal, and the Court broke up amid general 
congratulations. Dr. Wach was only voicing the universal 
sentiment when he expressed the hope that the trial would 
bear good fruit for Austria. Rarely if ever has so much dirty 
linen been washed before the Austrian public ; and few states- 
men will envy Count Aehrenthal his laundry bill. 

The manner in which the origin of the forgeries came to 
light, will be described in a subsequent chapter. Meanwhile 
it will suffice to summarize in the briefest possible manner 
the points at which the prosecution successfully effected a 
breach in the " documents." 

Out of the seventeen " minutes " of the Slovenski Jug, 
two (Nos. XIII and XXIII) were annihilated by the alibi of 
Professor Markovic, which proved beyond all question that 
at the moment when he was supposed to be presiding over 
a revolutionary society in Belgrad, he was actually studying 
law at Berlin University. The defence had specially empha- 
sized the fact that all the" minutes "were in the same hand- 
writing ; and in that case, when two had been invalidated, all 
the rest must also be regarded as worthless. The falsity of 
another of the " minutes " (No. II) was clearly shown by its 
reference to the " ensuing elections in Croatia," at a date 
when they were already over. A hundred other details com- 
bined to render the " minutes " extremely suspicious — the 
numerous Croaticisms and Germanisms in ostensibly Serb 
documents : the use of New Style dates, incredible in an 
Orthodox country Hke Servia : the fact that the author some- 

284 



COMPROMISE 

times thinks in " crowns," instead of dinars or francs : the 
variations in the signatures of the president and officials of 
the Club *i^ : the confusion regarding the office-bearers *" : the 
fact that a secret central committee was formed, and none 
the less the really secret business was discussed at the ordinary 
meetings.*^^ Of course the bare idea that a revolutionary 
committee, above all one composed of Servian students, should 
have kept minutes at all was highly suspicious, and of itself 
suggested the bureaucratic origin of the " documents." 

The notorious Report of Dr. Spalajkovic (No. XXI) was not 
merely headed by imaginary numbers and signed in an im- 
possible manner, but was, in the opinion of the experts, written 
in a style so ungrammatical and so essentially un-Serb, as to 
preclude its author from being an educated Servian, still 
less a Servian diplomat. Its references to the Servian Budget 
were incorrect. Its use of Dr. Polit's name betrayed the 
forger's ignorance. Above all, it contained a reference to a 
State Loan which Parliament was to sanction next autumn, 
whereas this loan had actually been sanctioned a year previ- 
ously. As the alleged author of the Report had himself con- 
cluded the negotiations for the loan, it was impossible to 
argue that he could have made so crude an error. The instruc- 
tions of Dr. Pasic to the librarian Mr. Tomic (No. B of the 
Reichspost " documents ") were such as no serious statesman 
could have written. The instructions of Dr. Milovanovic to 
the Servian Minister in Vienna (No. E., do.), the most impos- 
sible " document " of all, could not survive their perusal in 
cold blood, and indeed no diplomat in Europe could ever have 
credited a colleague, however incapable — and Dr. Milovanovic 
is the very reverse of incapable — with writing such an effusion. 
Its absurd references to the Cabinet of St. James, to " Golden 
Prague " and " the Czech Kingdom " amply sufficed to prove 
its falsity, quite apart from its wretched literary style. In 
short, the diplomatic " documents " were palpable forgeries, 
but were as palpably not written by a mere spy. 

The compromise in which the trial ended for the moment 
saved the real culprits from well-merited exposure, but left the 

**^ The former sometimes appears as B. Markovic, sometimes as 
Bozidar, sometimes as the more famihar Bozo. 

*!' E.g. in No. VI Ljuba Jovanovic is given as Vice-president : in 
No. X Lj. Davidovic ; in No. XII again Ljubomir Jovanovic. 

«i8 Cf. No. VII. 

285 



THE FRIEDJUNG TRIAL 

world in no doubt as to their identity. The Zeity^d^s merely 
voicing the general opinion, when it described the Friedjung 
trial as " a cleansing storm " and as " a fiasco of our methods of 
obtaining diplomatic intelligence," since the documents were 
not good, but clumsy, forgeries. The Neues Wiener Journal 
was still more outspoken, and called the issue of the trial " a 
verdict of ' Guilty ' against the Foreign Office," neatly adding 
that " the leading authorities " {Leitende Stellen) of the Mon- 
archy in reality deserved the title of " misleading " ; while 
the well-known military journal, Danzers Armee Zeitung, 
concluded a scathing article with the words, " To the devil 
with the Police Spy System." The Vaterland, the organ of 
the Conservative clericals, argued that the trial had proved 
that " Vienna wished the Croats well." The " triumph " 
of the Coalition would, it added, have good results, " if the 
Croats are now given something more than mere words and 
friendly phrases." 

Perhaps the most effective criticism of the trial is to be found 
in Die Fackel,^^^ from the pen of that brilliant and characteris- 
tically Viennese satirist, Karl Kraus. " In Court were heard 
the words : ' These documents were to have supplied Europe 
with the proof that Austria-Hungary had been compelled to 
resort to arms by Servia's perfidious connexion with shady 
elements in our Monarchy.' Thus spoke a misused historian : 
the documents, which might have deceived the penetration of 
a public schoolboy, are proved to be forgeries, and the man 
who misused the good faith of a historian, of a whole popula- 
tion, of Europe, without being able to excuse himself with the 
plea that he himself was not misused, the statesman who is 
the victim of a forger of operetta standard — Count Aehrenthal, 
who has not stinted our money over preparations for war and 
proofs of its necessity, who has misused our faith in order to 
sacrifice our blood, he does not leave us in the hours of doubt, 
he does not go into exile among the Eskimos, he, the condemned 
of this trial, gives us no public apology [Ehrenerkldrung) and 
we shall pay the costs." 

Of the two defendants, Dr. Friedjung had to bear the brunt 
of criticism. Dr. Funder had merely acted as any journalist 
would have acted in his place : he had naturally assumed that 
the Foreign Office dealt only in genuine documents, and the 
mere fact that he received them from such a quarter, absolved 
him from all need of inquiry into their general character. 
"* No. 293, January 4, 1910. 
286 



COMPROMISE 

Dr. Friedjung, on the other hand, had expressly debarred 
himself from the privilege of this argument, and had insisted 
that he had applied to the " documents " all the canons of 
historical research and the strictest documentary tests. In 
view of his ignorance of the Serb language and alphabet, it is 
unfortunately impossible to allow his claim. But it is equally 
impossible to avoid sympathizing keenly with him ; for never 
has the confidence of a historian in those who control his 
country's foreign policy, been more shamefully abused, and 
there is good reason to believe that Dr. Friedjung, when he 
at last realized his position, made it a point of honour to adhere 
to a standpoint from which many a man would have considered 
himself absolved, in view of the deception practised upon him. 

Dr. Friedjung's real fault consisted in yielding to the flatter- 
ing attentions of the Foreign Minister. His journalistic 
instincts tempted him to aspire to the position of a new Gentz 
to the modern Metternich. He, too, like more exalted per- 
sonages, seems to have assumed that Count Aehrenthal would 
not work with impudent forgeries as the groundwork of his 
policy, and hence accepted without further question a series 
of " documents " in a language which he did not know and 
therefore could not control. The trial utterly demolished his 
claim to be regarded as a politician of judgment or acumen ; 
but it need not affect our verdict upon him as a historian. 
In writing the fatal article of March 25, 1909, and in all that 
he said in court, he gave free rein to the somewhat blatant 
patriotism which the Bosnian crisis had evoked ; in the books 
which have won him so wide and solid a reputation, this note 
is happily wanting. In short, the Friedjung Trial has supplied 
us with yet another proof that " a great historian may also be 
a naive politician." 



287 



CHAPTER XI 

The Supilo-Chlumecky Incident 

BEFORE attempting an analysis of the documents or 
discussing the results of this momentous trial, it is 
necessary to bring the Supilo-Chlumecky incident to a con- 
clusion. Much as I should have liked to avoid discussing an 
incident which would appear to involve the grossest perjury 
on the one side or the other, I cannot unhappily shut my 
eyes to its extreme importance, both in its bearing upon the 
political situation in Croatia and Dalmatia and upon the 
future career of a man who is beyond all question the ablest 
living Croat politician. The necessity for treating the affair 
in special detail will, I am persuaded, have already become 
apparent to the reader ; and I can only hope that he will 
acquit me of laying needless stress upon the personal element 
in the case. 

During Monday's proceedings Mr. Supilo moved that the 
following witnesses be heard — Mr. Toncic, now Vice-Governor 
of Dalmatia, but at the time of the alleged bribery Baron 
Chlumecky's superior in the prefecture of Ragusa, who could 
affirm that Supilo had never written in favour of the Austrian 
Government as Chlumecky had alleged ; Mr. Kar(^anski, 
Kdllay's agent in Ragusa, who could affirm that he had never 
given Supilo a farthing and that Supilo and Chlumecky had 
never met in his house ; and Count Szapdry, the former 
Governor of Fiume, who could affirm that he had never spoken 
with Supilo and had never given him money, and that at the 
time of his alleged remark to Dorotka Supilo 's newspaper 
was being confiscated almost every other day owing to its 
violent attacks upon the Hungarian Government. 

The letter which played so important a part in Baron 
Chlumecky's evidence, was at last read aloud in court ^^o and Mr, 

*2o See page 237. 

288 



PERSONALITIES 

Supilo was able to point out that it contained no trace of 
secret denunciation, but simply related a fact which he was 
about to publish in Novi List. 

On Tuesday Dr. Rode, appearing for the first time, pro- 
posed as witnesses the Governor of Dalmatia, Baron Nardelli, 
the Mayor of Ragusa, Dr. Pero Cingrija, and the ex-Ban 
Count Theodore Pejacevid, and sought to justify their sum- 
mons by the following arguments, " The witness Baron 
Chlumecky was described by the Judge as a specialist in Bos- 
nian matters, and he himself gave himself out as one who 
has clear insight into Bosnian chaos and into Servian con- 
ditions. I wish to prove through the Governor of Dalmatia 
what political role Chlumecky played in the Governor's office 
at Zara and in the prefecture of Ragusa : that he was not 
entrusted with any special political mission : that owing 
to his attitude in society and owing to certain intrigues he 
was disciplinarily transferred to Makarska, a circumstance 
which the witness deliberately suppressed (here Dr. Rode 
was in error : Baron Chlumecky did not suppress the fact) ; 
that he had to employ the whole influence of himself and his 
family in order to get back to Ragusa. The Mayor of Ragusa 
will give evidence that Chlumecky during his stay at Ragusa 
took very little share in politics, had the reputation of a man 
who was impossible in Ragusa and was the laughing-stock 
of the town, run after by the street-arabs (another needless 
exaggeration). In Hermann Bahr's recently published book 
Dalmatinische Reise ^^^ it is said of Baron Chlumecky, ' I know 
too well how he spent his time in Ragusa, what is thought 
of him in Dalmatia.' I have no intention of bringing up 
the private affairs of an incriminating witness. But it seems 
to me important whether this man who pretends to have 
played a great political role in Bosnia and claims to have 
been drawn into conversation by so important a person as 
Supilo — whether Supilo ever spoke with him about politics 
at that period or not." Here again Dr. Rode indulged in 
needless exaggeration ; for at the time of the alleged bribery 
Supilo was still an unknown journalist, and Chlumecky a 
young man of high social standing. The Judge then was only 
within his rights in insisting that counsel should moderate 
his attacks upon an absent witness. Dr. Rode then urged 
that the Mayor of Ragusa could bear witness to the Catonic 

*^i One of the best books on Modern Dalmatia. 
S.S.Q. 289 U 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

habits of life of Supilo, who although his party would at any 
time have placed money at his disposal, had always lived as 
a poor man — ein armer Teufel — and was still one to-day. In 
the same way Count Pejacevic, the former Ban, could give 
evidence that though he and other members of the party 
could have assisted Supilo materially, Supilo had never dreamt 
of asking their help. 

Dr. Benedikt opposed the summons of these witnesses 
and argued that Baron Chlumecky counted as one of the 
most serious political writers in Austria, and that in any case 
the discussion on this point was irrelevant, since any person 
was capable of judging whether he had or had not given 200 
crowns to another man. Supilo was again treated with scant 
courtesy by the Judge, but had perhaps laid himself open to a 
rebuff by repeating what his counsel had already said for him. 

It was not till Wednesday that the first real step was taken 
towards Supilo 's rehabilitation. A letter from Count Ladislas 
Szap^ry was read out by the Judge, in which the ex-Governor 
of Fiume declared that he had never been personally acquainted 
with Mr. Supilo. He admitted having once discussed Supilo 
with Dorotka, but so far as he could remember, " Dorotka's 
evidence certainly did not entirely correspond with my words. 
It is certain that I was then and still am of the opinion — so 
far as I can recollect such trifles after ten years — that the 
Gubemium often helped Supilo 's paper with small contribu- 
tions. I naturally can neither remember the sum nor the 
particular instances nor the officials who acted as go-betweens." 
Mr. Supilo, after pointing out that his disclaimer of personal 
acquaintance with Count Sgapary was thus confirmed, insisted 
that the latter's reference to payments made to Novi List 
must rest on a misunderstanding. There are, he said, in 
Fiume certain proscribed individuals, who are under police 
supervision and give themselves out as journalists, even of 
big papers. One of these men pretends to be on the staff 
of the Novoje Vremja. It is by no means impossible that 
one of these scoundrels, who wheedled sums of five and six 
florins out of Count Szapary and his successor Count Nako, 
has also got money in the name of Novi List." Supilo closed 
his statement with the remark that as a journalist he had been 
repeatedly slandered by his enemies ; but one of the leaders 
of the Dalmatian Serbs had shortly before his death begged 
forgiveness for these unjust slanders. 

Next day Mr. Rode returned to the charge with still greater 

290 



ALLEGED BRIBERY 

vigour. He begged the Court to summon as a witness Dr. Julius 
Mogan, advocate in Fiume, who could give evidence on the 
following point. " Baron Chlumecky affirmed that he had 
not subscribed to Novi List and would have sent it back if 
it had been sent to him." (Counsel for the defence : " That 
he didn't say.") " Of course. He made this deposition, and 
it is from A to Z contrary to the facts. For I can prove that 
this newspaper was sent regularly to Baron Chlumecky from 
1901 to 1907, that he did not send it back, that he did not 
pay the subscription for it, and that no less than about twenty 
reminders urging payment of arrears of subscription were 
sent to him, and that he did not see fit to pay his subscription 
until the Fiume advocate Dr. Mogan in the name of the pub- 
lishers sent him a sharp lawyer's letter." This point Dr. 
Rode regarded as important, as tending to prove his client's 
contention, that Baron Chlumecky's evidence was false from 
beginning to end. 

Dr. Rode next proposed the summons of Mr. Pavic von 
Frauenthal, formerly Vice-Governor of Dalmatia, to prove 
that Baron Chlumecky had spread the rumour that Baron 
David, at that time Governor of Dalmatia, and his wife stood 
in treasonable relations with the Prince of Montenegro. Baron 
David, said Dr. Rode, had expressed the desire not to be 
summoned as a witness, since he considered it beneath his 
dignity to refute Chlumecky, but had added that Mr. Pavic 
could supply the desired information. 

Finally Dr. Rode urged the summons of Mr. Ruzic, one of 
the group of wealthy Croats to whom Novi List belonged. 
Mr. Ruzic was in a position to prove not only the integrity 
of Supilo's character, but also the absurdity of the accusation 
that Novi List could ever have been subsidized, directly or 
indirectly, by the Hungarian Government, to which it had 
always been so bitterly hostile until the eve of the Resolution 
of Fiume. 

Dr. Benedikt opposed the hearing of these witnesses, on 
the ground that Dr. Rode was following the old Roman custom 
of calling in Laudatores ; but Dr. Rode was ready with the 
crushing retort that the latest methods of Viennese procedure 
seemed to be the introduction of Calumniatores. " When 
counsel for the defence speaks of the despairing flap of Supilo's 
wings, I would beg to remark that Supilo is to-day more alive 
than ever." Objectionable as all these personalities are, it 
must not be forgotten that the defence set the example by 

291 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

summoning Chlumecky, whose evidence was in its essence 
an attempt to rake up Supilo's past and so discredit his present. 

Two days later Dr. Rode proposed the examination of a 
high official in the Hungarian Ministry of the Interior, who 
had been Count Szapary's right hand in Fiume and would 
therefore know all about the alleged subsidies to Novi List, 
and also of the chairman of the limited company to which 
that newspaper belongs, who could prove that Supilo as editor 
could not have accepted subsidies for the newspaper, while 
the company was financially independent and obviously not 
likely to be paid by its bitterest political opponents. Search 
should also be made among the postal receipts of May to 
August 1907 in order to prove that Baron Chlumecky did 
actually send to Novi List a postal order of 137 kr. 85 h. 

Almost all these motions were rejected by the Judge, who 
showed a marked reluctance to revive the dispute between 
Supilo and Chlumecky. He had very probably arrived at 
the conviction that the whole incident would form the subject 
of a separate action and need not therefore be mixed up with 
the present trial. 

Of all the witnesses proposed, only two were allowed — 
Mr. Toncic and Dr. Cingrija. The former, who appeared be- 
fore the Court on Friday afternoon, was now Vice-Governor 
of Dalmatia, but at the period in question had been formerly 
Baron Chlumecky's superior in the prefecture of Ragusa. 
In the course of his evidence he indicated the modest role 
played by Supilo as journalist and politician at the period 
in question ; his newspaper had not merely been violently 
anti-Serb but had criticised so openly certain of the Govern- 
ment officials, " that it had to be confiscated." He inferred 
rather than stated in so many words, that the paper had not 
been actually anti-Austrian, since " of course a pronouncedly 
anti-Austrian attitude would also have been confiscated," — 
a phrase which charmingly illustrates the blend of naivete 
and reactionary sentiment for which the Dalmatian bureaucrat 
is justly famous. Supilo, he said, had often lamented to him 
his own lack of means and the small circulation of his paper, 
but had never asked or received any material support from 
the local authorities, nor had he — the witness — ever heard 
of the alleged bribe until he read the newspaper accounts of 
the present trial. Mr. Toncic, who under examination showed 
a marked but not unnatural disinclination to commit himself 
by a straight answer to a straight question, skilfully avoided 

292 



DALMATIAN BACKWATERS 

expressing any opinion upon Supilo's private character, but 
assured the Court that Baron Chlumecky had unquestionably 
been taken seriously in Ragusa and had filled a position far 
superior to his office. 

Only one concrete fact emerged from Mr. Toncic's evidence, 
but this was not without importance and tended to bear 
down again the balance as it was rising in Supilo's favour. 
Mr. Toncic stated that a former official of the Ragusan prefec- 
ture had once told him of a conference held between him, 
Baron Kallay's agent Karcanski, Baron Chlumecky and Mr. 
Supilo, the aim of which was the formation of an Austrophil 
and Serbophobe club under the name of " Austria." Supilo's 
presence at this conference, Mr. Toncic added, had earned for 
him attacks in the local Serb newspaper, which also accused 
him of repeatedly accepting money from Karcanski. Mr. 
Toncic denied all personal knowledge as to the truth of these 
charges ; the most he could say was that Chlumecky had 
once asked him whether Supilo was worthy of support and 
that he had understood the question as an inquiry whether 
Supilo's political attitude justified material support from 
the Austrian side. 

Mr. Supilo once more had appearances against him. He 
denied having ever taken part in any such conference, and 
affirmed that he had only once been in Karcanski's house, 
and on that occasion the only other persons present had been 
the latter and his sister. These disclaimers were received 
by the Court with scarcely veiled scepticism, but were confirmed 
at a later stage of the trial by a telegram from Mr. Karcanski, 
who offered to give evidence under oath that throughout his 
stay at Ragusa Supilo had only once been in his house and 
had met no one there save himself and his sister : that he, 
Supilo and Chlumecky had never in their lives all been to- 
gether, and that he had never given or even offered money 
to Supilo. 

Finally another witness was heard, whose evidence threw 
new and interesting light upon the incident. This was Dr. 
Melko Cingrija, a prominent Dalmatian lawyer and politician, 
and son of the veteran Mayor of Ragusa Dr. Pero Cingrija, 
who did so much to bring about the Resolution of Fiume. 
He stated that he himself had been present at the conference 
with Karcanski, Chlumecky and several other Ragusan poli- 
ticians ; but he had no recollection of Supilo having been 
there, though he declined to give a positive assurance after 

293 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

the lapse of so many years. He was however positive that 
the conference referred to was the only one which ever took 
place, not merely because his position in the party made it 
impossible for such a meeting to be held without his know- 
ledge, but also because the Serbs, who at that time controlled 
the movements of their rivals by a regular service of private 
spies, would unquestionably have reported the fact in their 
newspapers. " I remember," he added, " that on that occa- 
sion, when we left Karcanski's late at night, a (Serb) vedette 
was still there." 

Cross-examined as to Supilo's financial circumstances. Dr. 
Cingrija stated that Supilo, whom he had known almost since 
they were children, lived in a very modest way, worked very 
hard, and had practically no requirements ; he had always 
acted from conviction or from sentiment and had never allowed 
any one to influence him. He had more than once found 
friends who were only too ready to lend him money, but had 
invariably paid them back. Supilo's policy of hostility to 
the Serbs had reached its climax at the very period in question, 
and hence any such incentive as Baron Chlumecky's alleged 
bribe would have been entirely superfluous. Hence the 
witness was profoundly convinced of Supilo's innocence. 

The morning following Dr. Cingrija's evidence was devoted 
to fruitless negotiations between the two parties, and when 
the proceedings were resumed that afternoon, the evidence 
of Dr. Nikolic and Dr. Popovic, full of interest as it was, was 
already regarded on both sides as something in the nature of 
a stopgap, pending the resumption of negotiations. When 
at last on Wednesday morning complete agreement was reached 
and the proceedings were wound up in accordance with a care- 
fully concerted programme, it was felt that above all full 
opportunity should be offered to Mr. Supilo to rebut the charges 
directed against him by the forgers, the more so as the Chlu- 
mecky incident had diverted attention from the real issues 
of the trial. No sooner had the court opened than the Judge, 
with a courtesy which offered a striking contrast to his former 
demeanour, invited Mr. Supilo to defend himself against 
the accusation of bribery by foreign powers. 

" Perhaps there is no one in Croatia," began Mr. Supilo, 
" who has been slandered so much as I, as having received 
money from every conceivable country and Government." 
As an illustration of this, he pointed out how he had been 
charged with receiving 100,000 crowns — ^£4,160 — for his ser- 

294 



MR. SUPILO'S DEFENCE 

vices in bringing about the Resolution of Fiume. In an inter- 
view with Dr. Lueger, the latter had frankly apologised for 
believing this story, adding that if Supilo had received even 
ten crowns from the Magyars, the famous Croatian obstruction 
in Budapest would never have taken place. 

" I am very poor and have done a lot of political work. . . . 
I did not create the situation in which our nation was, but 
as a young man found it so. For some years I went with the 
stream and thought it my sacred duty to fight for the Croat 
idea against the Serbs. Later on I came to see that we are a 
single natioji speaking a single language, and that it is mere 
folly for us to fight against each other. And I had the courage 
to say this to my countrymen and to preach another policy 
of unity between Croats and Serbs, and this unity has borne 
good fruits." Mr. Supilo then explained that despite his 
limited income he had managed to save a little, and that 
whenever he had laid by £5 or £10, he had been in the habit 
of making short journeys abroad, for instance to Italy and 
Switzerland, as also inside the Monarchy, in order to study 
on the spot social linguistic or political conditions. In this 
way he had twice been in Belgrad. During his first visit, in 
March, 1902, he did not meet any Servian politician, and the 
dominant topic of the day was the relation of Alexander to 
the unhappy Draga. His second visit took place in April, 
1905, when there were rumours of war between Servia and 
Bulgaria and of a counter revolution against the regicide 
regime ; and on this occasion, with the aid of a Hungarian 
acquaintance in Belgrad, he managed to obtain an audience 
with the Premier, Dr. Pasic. Mr. Supilo gave a humorous 
description of how that wily old statesman evaded all ques- 
tions of the still unknown journalist and bowed him out with 
meaningless compliments. His concluding words deserve to 
be quoted verbatim : — " I would like to add that all these 
documents which write of me as receiving money or the value 
of money from Servia, are a maUcious invention. Were I to 
fall into the bitterest poverty and had not even a crust of 
bread, I would rather accept support from my worst enemy 
than from Servia. Do you know why ? In order that no 
one can reproach me, the former anti-Serb, of having followed 
for money a Serbophil policy. I wanted to make peace with 
the Serbs because the struggle between Serbs and Croats would 
have worn us both out. I succeeded in concluding peace, and 
no power on earth will avail to destroy the unity between us." 

295 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

Mr. Supilo's evidence was succeeded by the reading of 
Professor Markovic's Berlin alibi and by Dr. Friedjung's 
declaration. Dr. Harpner then withdrew the prosecution 
on behalf of the Coalition, and Dr. Rode followed suit on behalf 
of Mr. Supilo, after pointing out that much had transpired in 
the course of the proceedings to rehabilitate his client, and that 
Croatian public opinion, which alone is qualified to pass judg- 
ment upon him, had never for an instant doubted his innocence. 

On this note the trial ended, leaving the Coalition as a whole 
completely victorious. But Mr. Supilo, despite the favour- 
able turn taken by the proceedings, left the court under a 
cloud, and it is difficult to resist the conclusion that he was 
mistaken in deciding not to prosecute Baron Chlumecky on 
a charge of perjury. In most countries such mutual mud 
throwing would have led inevitably to a special libel action, 
and this would certainly seem to be the proper means of reha- 
bilitation. But in Croatia charges of bribery are more frequent 
than in Britain, and the law does not visit them with the same 
severity. Baron Chlumecky for his part has also seen fit to 
ignore all the grave charges brought against him both in court 
and in the public press.^^ 

The historian of the trial is unhappily confronted by certain 
questions which force him to deal with the credibility of these 
repulsive details. In the first place, how did it happen that 
Baron Chlumecky was allowed to give evidence^at all at so early 
a stage of the trial ? The point at issue, so far as Mr. Supilo 
was concerned, was whether or no he had been bribed by 
Servia in the years 1907-8 ; the fact — assuming it to be cor- 
rect — that he had been bribed by Austria ten years previously, 
was therefore quite irrelevant even as presumptive proof. 

*22 The well-known Croatian novelist, Lisicar, published a signed article 
in Pokret — December 13, 1909 — the organ of the Progressive party in 
Croatia, in which he brought terrible personal charges against Baron 
Chlumecky. I naturally have no intention of reproducing them, but I 
wish the reader to realize that they are of such a nature that no punish- 
ment could be too severe for their author, if he should fail to prove his 
case. {See Agramer Tagblatt, December 14, 1909.) 

II. Mr. Supilo in his open letter to his electors — Lettre de Frano 
Supilo a ses electeurs, French translation, Fiume 1910, p. 33 — charges 
Baron Chlumecky with having received a present {mandoletta) of 
30,000 crowns for recommending to his father a group of Dalmatian con- 
tractors for the construction of the railway between Gravosa and Castel- 
nuovo, and adds that Mr. Antonio Meneghello, a member of the firm in 
question, and other witnesses, are prepared to testify to this effect. 
The responsibility for this charge must rest with Mr. Supilo. 

296 



A DEEP-LAID INTRIGUE 

When once the authenticity of the documents had been estab- 
lished, such a fact might no doubt fairly be adduced as yet 
another proof of Mr. Supilo's bad character ; but to give it 
this strange precedence was equivalent to an open pronounce- 
ment in favour of the defence. No one who has studied with 
any attention the policy inaugurated by Count Aehrenthal, 
Dr. Wekerle and Baron Ranch in the south of the Monarchy, 
and the methods by which that policy was furthered alike 
in Vienna and in Agram, can fail to realize that the sum- 
mons of Baron Chlumecky as a witness was a carefully precon- 
certed move, in which the defendants were but the innocent 
dupes of sinning diplomats. As editor of the Oesterreichische 
Rundschau, Chlumecky was one of the most effective supporters 
of Aehrenthal's whole policy and had openly espoused the 
cause of the Coalition's deadliest enemies, the party of Dr. 
Joseph Frank, in whose organ the first public charges of 
bribery had been made against Mr. Supilo. During his three 
years as a " political " official in Dalmatia, he had learnt 
the methods of espionage and denunciation encouraged by 
the Ballplatz upon the southern frontier ; and hence his evi- 
dence accorded with the best traditions of the Police State of 
Metternich. The mise-en-scine was admirable ; the guilty 
wirepullers were as yet discreetly veiled from the public gaze. 
It was calculated that the plaintiffs would lose their nerve in 
face of Baron Chlumecky's disconcerting coup de theatre, 
backed by the marked hostility of the Court and the jury and 
by Ranch's renewed activity in Agram : that the inspired 
chorus of abuse in the Viennese press would complete their 
discomfiture : and that dissensions within the Coalition would 
lead to a collapse of the prosecution.^^^ Count Aehrenthal's 
natural wish to prevent the triumph of his victims, and 
the fear lest the exposure of his methods might lose him the 
confidence of the Emperor and the Heir Apparent and 'discredit 
him in the eyes of Europe, supply an ample explanation for 
these intrigues. 

If we regard the incident from its psychological side we 
must endeavour to banish from our minds the actual course 
of events, and assuming for the moment Mr. Supilo's guilt, 

*^' The Neue Freie Presse, on Sunday morning, gave prominence to the 
idle rumour that Count Pejacevic, General Tomicic and Dr. von Nikolic, 
three of the most distinguished members of the Coalition, had left its 
ranks. It at once added a dementi of the rumour ! The origin of this 
ballon d'essai is pretty obvious. 

297 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

we must ask ourselves how he might reasonably be expected 
to act under such damning circumstances. Trained in a 
rough school where political calumny was an almost daily 
occurrence, combining the caution of the peasant with the 
suspicion inherent in every Ragusan, Mr. Supilo had been 
taught by bitter necessity the lessons of perseverance and self- 
reliance. Sheer force of character had won him the position 
of the most influential, and at the same time the most " dan- 
gerous " Croat politician ; and his success inevitably earned 
him the enmity of influential quarters. If there was one man 
in all the Slavonic South whom it was difficult to find napping, 
that man was Mr. Supilo. For a whole week beforehand he 
had known that Baron Chlumecky was to be one of the fore- 
most witnesses against him, and he therefore had a whole week 
to prepare his line of action. If guilty, he must have known 
only too well what Chlumecky was coming to say, and under 
such circumstances only a lunatic could have been taken by 
surprise. For a guilty man who was not prepared to confess 
his guilt, only two courses were possible. On the one hand 
he might forestall the coming disclosure by a personal state- 
ment — to the effect that, while he had never accepted money 
from abroad, he had early in his career under the stress of 
great poverty accepted small loans from various political 
friends in Ragusa, and among others a sum of £8 from Baron 
Chlumecky : that this sum was in the nature of an acknow- 
ledgment of former work from an acquaintance with whose 
political opinions he fully agreed. If entirely unscrupulous, 
he might even have safely asserted that the money had been 
repaid long ago. Such an admission might have been galling 
to a man who had since come to play so important a part in 
Southern Slav politics, but at least it could not be regarded 
as in any way dishonourable or as having even the remotest 
bearing upon the present trial. 

On the other hand, he might boldly await Baron Chlumecky 's 
appearance as a witness and thunder him down in righteous 
indignation, or even, in true Southern Slav fashion, threaten 
him with personal violence. Such a part, if skilfully played, 
might have thrown dust in the eyes of the court and nullified 
the effect of Chlumecky 's evidence. And what do we actually 
see ? The most ruse of Southern Slav politicians, the only 
man of whom " Vienna " is really afraid, stands before his 
accuser in mute astonishment, helpless as a child. His whole 
behaviour was that of a man staggered by an incredible charge, 
not of a man overwhelmed with guilt. 

298 



THE PSYCHOLOGICAL SIDE 

The whole problem is one of extreme delicacy ; for the 
charge of bribery is based upon an incident at which no third 
party was present, and hence it is a question of one man's 
word against another's. Thus despite ourselves we are driven 
back upon two indirect forms of evidence — the sworn state- 
ments of the two men, and their character and reputation 
in public and private life. Unlike the judge, who did not seem to 
regard bribery as a dishonourable occupation,?we must inevit- 
ably start from the axiom that the trade of a briber is at least 
as disreputable as that of an accepter of bribes. So far as 
the actual incident of the 200 crowns is concerned, Chlumecky's 
positive assertion is met by Supilo's equally positive denial, 
and there is no external proof in one direction or the other. 
But if we consider the statements of the two men in court we 
find that Chlumecky, whose hostile attitude to Supilo, to the 
Coalition and to Dalmatia w^as notorious, deliberately sup- 
pressed a vital phrase in a letter which he cited as compro- 
mising Supilo, and that he was proved to be in error on more 
than one point of fact ; while every assertion of Supilo was 
subsequently borne out by those to whom he appealed. Des- 
pite countless libels and the violence of local party strife, I 
am not aware that any one has thrown a stone at Supilo's 
private character ; while numerous charges of the gravest 
nature have been publicly made against Chlumecky, charges 
which may be absolutely without foundation but which he 
has taken no steps to disprove. Thus there is not the slightest 
reason why the impartial observer should regard the latter's 
word as more reliable than the former's. Baron Chlumecky 
may in the course of time have succeeded in convincing him- 
self that he actually gave money to Supilo ; similar delusions 
are by no means rare, and it is a more charitable supposition 
than the sole alternative. JVIeanwhile it is a remarkable fact 
that the very men who know Supilo most intimately and are 
best qualified to judge, are most firmly convinced of his inno- 
cence. And here I do not merely refer to the evidence of 
Professor Masaryk and Father Zagorac but to the opinion 
of his Dalmatian friends.^^* It is at least significant that Dr. 
Baernreither, the preux chevalier of German-Austrian politi- 

*2* All the best men in Dalmatia — e.g., Dr. Cingrija, the well-known 
Mayor of Ragusa, Dr. Trumbic, the ex-Mayor of Spalato, Dr. Smodlaka, 
the leader of the Democratic Party, the poets Mr. Tresic and Count 
Vojnovic, Father Biankini, the deputy, and Monsignor Bulic, the arch- 
aeologist — are firmly convinced of his innocence. 

299 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

cians, publicly shook hands with Mr, Supilo at the close of the 
trial. 

It may be regretted that Mr. Supilo did not follow up the 
Fried] ung Trial by a libel action against Baron Chlumecky ; 
but unhappily his treatment in court had not encouraged him 
to appear once more before a Viennese tribunal. For him it 
was sufficient that public opinion throughout the Southern 
Slav world was practically unanimous in acquitting him. If 
I do not re-echo the gallant words of Professor Masaryk in 
the Austrian Parliament — " For Supilo I would lay both 
hands in the fire " — it [is only because as a foreigner I do not 
feel called upon to express so outspoken an opinion.^ 

The whole incident is repulsive in the extreme, and I would 
gladly have avoided it, were not such important issues in- 
volved. The deliberate aim of Supilo's enemies has been to rid 
themselves of the ablest, most farsighted and most dangerous 
champion of Southern Slav unity and progress ; and it was 
therefore inevitable that any account of the Fried j ung Trial 
should treat fully of the Supilo-Chlumecky incident. That they 
should have raked up a story which even if true would have 
been discreditable but entirely irrelevant to the question at 
issue in the trial, shows that they were at their wits' end to 
find any evidence such as would supplement the forgeries. 

The plot has failed ; and the time will come; once more for 
Mr. Supilo to play a decisive part in Southern Slav politics. 
But the supine incapacity which the Croato-Serb Coalition 
has displayed ever since intrigue robbed it of its natural leader, 
is an eloquent proof that the wirepullers of the Friedjung Trial 
were right in concentrating their efforts against Mr. Supilo. 

Note on the Origin of the Charges against Mr. Supilo. 

In August and September, 1905, the chief organ of the Frank Party, 
Hrvatsko Pravo, published a series of articles under the pseudonym of 
" Argus." These contain the germ of the subsequent charges of trea- 
son directed against Mr. Supilo, who had become obnoxious to the 
Frank party owing to his advocacy of Croato-Serb friendship. Supilo 
brought an action in Agram against the paper, and Dr. Joseph Frank 
was obliged to admit in court that he had no proof of the allegations. 
The Christian Socialist organ, Reichspost, reproduced them from 
Hrvatsko Pravo, but Mr. Supilo, having won his action in Agram, 
ignored the Viennese organ, perhaps unwisely. 

In April, 1905, when rumours of war between Servia and Bulgaria 
were in the air, Supilo paid a brief visit to Belgrad. Here he met a 

Hungarian official. Dr. E H , whom he had known in Fiume. 

The latter drew his attention to the comments of Budapesti Hirlap 

300 



ORIGIN OF THE CHARGES 

on a recent article of Supilo advocating a Magyar-Croat entente. At 

H 's urgent suggestion, Supilo agreed to write an answer, said 

that it would appear about a fortnight later in his own paper Novi List, 
and sketched out the lines of argument which it would follow. Through 

the medium of H , Supilo obtained an audience with Pa§ic the 

Servian Premier, but failed to " draw " him as he had hoped. On 
his return home he duly wrote the promised article, and thought no 
more of the incident until it was recalled to him in the following manner. 
In July, 1907, a prominent Croatian politician of the older genera- 
tion was invited by telephone to visit one of the former leaders of the 
Magyarone party in Croatia. (My informant did not bind me to 
secrecy ; indeed his omission to do so was rather marked. But I prefer 
to mention no names, in view of the position of the two men in question.) 
The latter then produced a document proving treasonable acts on the 
part of Supilo. He had pledged himself not to show it, but read aloud 
certain portions, suppressing the names of the writer and the addressee, 
and holding his fingers over what was evidently the stamp of a Govern- 
ment office in the upper corner. The document described Supilo's 
visit to Belgrad, his interview and treasonable discussions with PaSic, 
and then gave the gist of an article which was shortly to appear in 
the Novi List. He then produced a copy of Novi List of the period in 
question, and pointed to a certain article, which the visitor, to his 
consternation, found to be almost identical with that which was pro- 
phesied in the mysterious document. His informant then begged him 
to admit that the matter was not quite clean, and to take no further 
action in favour of Supilo. The visitor, however, drew a different 
conclusion from the incident, and the reader may be left to do the 
same. The names would of course give added point to the story. 

Three Anecdotes. 

The political phantasy of the Serb has no bounds ; lack of balance 
and proportion is combined with inordinate belief in his own destiny, 
and a corresponding disinclination to work it out for himself. Let 
me give three illustrations of this from my own experience. 

(i) In the spring of 1908 I was talking in Belgrad to a Servian 
who held a minor diplomatic post. We discussed the short-lived 
entente between Magyars and Serbs two years previously. My acquain- 
tance lamented over the folly of the Magyars in ruining so promising 
an alliance ; and when I asked him what he had hoped to achieve, 
he assured me with enthusiasm, " By this time, my dear sir, we should 
have had a million bayonets (sic !) mobilized against Vienna." After 
all, this state of mind does not differ essentially from that of the well- 
known Servian newspaper Politika, which on October 27, 1908, after 
the annexation of Bosnia, wrote, " Now or never is the moment for 
trying conclusions with a mediaeval state on the point of the dissolu- 
tion." The Serbs foolishly imagined that Austria-Hungary was about 
to break up, and it was only the Bosnian crisis which taught them 
the bitter lesson that the Monarchy is far stronger than ever before. 

(2) Among the Serb politicians of Bosnia I found the belief wide- 
spread that the Army, the administration and the judicial system of 
Servia are all greatly superior to those of Austria ! In my opinion 
this truly comic belief deprives its holders of all claim to be regarded 

301 



THE SUPILO-CHLUMECKY INCIDENT 

as serious politicians. In their fanaticism, some even went so far as 
to defend, not merely the murder of Alexander and Draga — for which 
some kind of a case can be made out — but actually the manner in 
which it was committed ! 

(3) A prominent Montenegrin politician, with whom I had a conversa- 
tion in April, 1909, defined the future relations of the two Serb states 
to Austria-Hungary in the emphatic phrase " aut-aut " (either-or). 
Either, he held, the Monarchy must fall in pieces, or Servia and Mon- 
tenegro must lose their independence. In that case, I felt inclined 
to reply, " The Serb states must make their will." 

The idea that they are quite able to cope with Austria-Hungary 
is widespread in the Northern Balkans, and is of course largely due to 
the weak policy of Vienna during the long interval between Count 
Andrassy's resignation and Baron Aehrenthal's accession to power. 



302 



CHAPTER XII 

The Vasic Forgeries and Count Aehrenthal 
— A Criticism and an Inquiry 

"It is the duty of History, not only to crown with glory him to 
whom glory is due, but also when it is necessary, to use the branding 
iron." 

Baron Alfred Berger, Buck der Heimat, I, p. 66. 

THE issue of the Fried] ung Trial vindicated the Croato- 
Serb CoaHtion from the slanders of its enemies and 
gravely compromised the Austro-Hungarian Foreign Office in 
the eyes of Europe. It also completed the discredit into 
which Baron Ranch's regime had fallen and rendered his 
position well-nigh untenable. His fall was still further 
hastened by events in Hungary. 

The collapse of the Hungarian Coalition in the autumn of 
1909 had led to the final resignation of the Wekerle Cabinet 
shortly before Christmas, after it had lingered for many months 
in statu demissionis. Dr. Lukacs having failed to form a 
cabinet, the King on January 19, 1910, appointed Count 
Khuen-Hedervary as Hungarian Premier. Not the least of 
his qualifications in the eyes of his admirers were his intimate 
knowledge of Croatian affairs and the extreme awe in which 
his name was held throughout the Triune Kingdom ; nor 
indeed did he lose any time in justifying his reputation. The 
charges brought forward by Baron Chlumecky had forced Mr. 
Supilo to withdraw from the Croato-Serb Coalition, and although 
his colleagues rallied round him most gallantly and showed 
their firm belief in his personal honour, the partnership was 
thus dissolved at a highly critical moment. The Coalition, 
once deprived of its natural leader, showed a strange lethargy 
and indecision, of which Count Khuen-Hedervary made full 
use. The men who filled Supilo 's place had lost their nerve 
during the trial, and but for Professor Masaryk's insistence, 

303 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

might have been beguiled into dangerous concessions. When 
after the trial Viennese statesmen were prepared to treat 
with them for a remedy of their just grievances, they had 
preferred a night at the theatre to a conference with the most 
influential German politician in Austria ; and " Vienna " had 
drawn the natural conclusion that they were impossible allies. 
Now, like a flock of frightened sheep, they allowed Count 
Khuen to dictate his own terms for the " pacification " of 
Croatia. In their anxiety to be rid of the obnoxious person 
of Baron Ranch, they forgot that the new Premier would 
under no circumstances retain as Ban a man with whom his 
personal relations were so strained. Hence in the " compact " 
which they concluded on January 25, they bartered away 
most of the principles for which they had fought, in return 
for their enemy's head upon a charger. Ranch's successor 
as Ban was Dr. Nicholas Tomasi(5, for many years Count 
Khuen's trusted lieutenant in Croatia and by far the ablest 
exponent of the Union with Hungary. During his retirement 
from public life since the collapse of the " National " Party, 
Dr. Tomasi6 had written a very brilliant monograph on the 
early constitution of Croatia, and its publication in the autumn 
of 1909 had done much to dispel his former unpopularity. 

Croatia gained nothing save a change of Ban ; instead of 
one who had proved his glaring incapacity to coerce the country, 
it now had a past master in the art of political diplomacy. 
The Ranch regime had become an European scandal ; in 
coming to terms with Tomasi<^, the Coalition renounced what- 
ever advantage this fact conferred, and reduced the Croatian 
question once more to the same level of provincial interest 
as the question of an Italian University in Trieste or the griev- 
ances of Ruthene peasants in Galicia. The new Government, 
it is true, admitted in theory that Mr. Kossuth's Railway Bill 
had infringed the Compromise, but the date at which this 
illegality was to be removed was left absolutely vague. 

In adopting a compliant attitude so different from its former 
bold vindication of Croatian rights, the Coalition was influenced 
by two important considerations, quite distinct from fear 
and sloth. Baron Ranch had during his two years of office 
devoted a strict attention to the electoral rolls, and had 
succeeded in reducing the number of voters from 49,000 to 
little over 40,000. The independent voters were thus in a 
decisive minority ; and it was feared that the exercise of 
governmental pressure upon the officials who now formed the 

304 



DR. TOMASIC AS BAN 

bulk of the electorate, might enable the Ban, in the event of 
new elections, to annihilate the Coalition and restore the old 
Mameluke system of the Khuen era. Meanwhile the Frank 
party had definitely offered itself as a candidate for office, 
and set itself to underbid the Coalition at Budapest ; its 
object of course being to secure control of electoral reform 
and to enforce it in a manner unfavourable to the Serbs.^^ 
It is scarcely credible that Count Khuen ever seriously thought 
of accepting the alliance of a party whose programme does 
not recognize the Hungarian connexion ; and Mr. Supilo had 
good grounds for holding that the nation was ready to support 
a brave and determined opposition and could defy and defeat 
the old method of a " packed " Diet. Yet the bogey of Dr. 
Frank at the head of affairs in Agram, was sufficient to unnerve 
the national resistance ; and the bitter press feud between 
the Coalition and Supilo, which resulted from his criticisms of 
the " pact," still further confused the situation. 

It is not my purpose to express any definite opinion 
upon the present Ban and his political methods. I merely 
wish to lay before the reader in brief outline the events of the 
past year in Croatia, and then to pass on to the next act in 
the drama of forgery which characterized Count Aehrenthal's 
Southern Slav policy. 

On February 7, 1910, Dr. Tomasic's appointment as Ban 
of Croatia was officially announced. In accordance with the 
pact, the so-called " mummies " of the old National Party 
were admitted to membership in the Coalition, and were 
adopted as Coalition candidates for the vacant mandates to 
the Diet. On March 18 the Diet met once more, after the 
Constitution had been entirely suspended for 25 months ; 
but this time the majority showed an unwonted docility. 
The Budget indemnity was meekly passed at the Ban's request, 
and the proceedings were merely formal, until the new Fran- 
chise Bill was laid before the Sabor on May 4. Even then 
its discussion was entirely perfunctory, though the deputies 

425 " You drove us into the pact," cried Svetozar Pribicevic, the 
Serb Independent leader, to the members of the Party of Pure Right, 
during a sitting of the Sabor in the Spring of 1910. How different 
was his attitude in June 1907, when Dr. Wekerle said to Professor 
Surmin, " If you won't cease your resistance, I will take the man who 
will accept our standpoint — Dr. Joseph Frank " (see Surmin's speech 
in Sabor, April 20, 1910). The Croats did not cease their resistance, 
and Dr. Wekerle did not " take " Dr. Frank. 

S.S.Q. 305 X 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

were fully alive to its inadequacy and shortcomings. The 
only criticism came from the Frank Party, which opposed it 
as being too favourable to the Serbs. By the third week of 
May the reform had been hurried through, and on the 24th 
the Sabor was prorogued. The new reform bears the character 
of an obvious stopgap. The Hungarian Government had 
vetoed the introduction of Universal Suffrage, ostensibly on 
the ground that Croatia must not anticipate the march of 
events in the sister state. The old faulty distribution of 
seats was retained ; schoolmasters were made ineligible for 
the Diet ; and the solitary improvement was the reduction 
of the property qualification, with the result that the franchise 
was enjoyed by over 250,000 individuals, instead of less than 
50,000 as hitherto. 

When this bill had received the royal sanction, the Coalition 
fancied itself to be secure, and showed some inclination to 
hold Dr. Tomasic to his promises. But here again the personal 
equation took precedence of national claims. A serious 
dispute arose between Ban and Coalition, because the former 
declined to dismiss Mr. Aranicky from the department of 
Justice. On July 18 Dr. Tomasic resigned, but his resigna- 
tion was not accepted by the sovereign ; and henceforth the 
Ban played with his opponents, avoiding the tactical errors 
of his predecessor, but adopting a less conciliatory attitude 
than he had shown on his accession to power.^^ Moving 
cautiously in a valley of dead bones, he regarded it as his 
mission to undermine the unity of the Coalition, and to restore 
the old discord upon which Magyar rule in Croatia was based. 
To him Croatia's sole hope for the future depends upon the 
connexion with Hungary, and towards the maintenance of 
that connexion in its present form his efforts are honestly if 
mistakenly directed: On August 22 the Sabor was dissolved, 
and the new elections, which took place in the last week of 
October, led to a situation which has condemned Croatia to poli- 
tical stagnation ever since. Dr. Tomasic succeeded in de- 
taching the so-called " Slavonian Group " from the Coalition 
and secured the election of 17 supporters ; while the Coalition 
lost its absolute majority, being reduced from 53 to 35. The 
rival factions of the Party of Right divided 24 seats between 

*26 In this he was encouraged by the astonishing victory of his friend 
and master Count Khuen at the elections of June, 1910, a victory 
due to corruption on a scale hitherto unequalled. (See my Corruption 
and Reform in Hungary.) 

306 



A STRANGE SEQUEL TO THE AGRAM TRIAL 

them, 15 falling to Dr. Frank, 9 to Dr. Starcevic. The Peasants' 
Party, hitherto represented by three members, trebled the 
number of its seats. Mr. Supilo remained outside the parties, 
while the Socialists lost their only seat, and a German National- 
ist was elected in Syrmia. Thus no party obtained a workable 
majority, and a majority friendly to the Compromise with 
Hungary seems definitely unattainable. Dr. Tomasic, while 
careful not to dispense absolutely with constitutional forms, 
has governed, so to speak, from hand to mouth, by conferences 
and prorogations. Croatian politics beat time, and wait 
uneasily for the march of events in Hungary and Austria. 



One of the earliest acts of the Tomasic Government had 
been to secure a revision of the High Treason trial. On 
April 2, 1910, the Septemviral Table (the Croatian Court of 
Appeal) quashed the verdict of Mr. Tarabocchia and his col- 
leagues, on the remarkable ground that the facts adduced in 
the Public Prosecutor's indictment do not prove the alleged 
high treason and that the case against the prisoners had not 
been sufficiently elucidated. Yet it seems quite incredible 
that after a trial lasting seven months there could be any real 
doubt upon the matter : either the guilt or the innocence of 
the prisoners had been clearly established. 

On April 30 a strange incident of the trial was brought to 
light in the Croatian Diet. Dr. Mile Starcevic laid before 
the House the manuscript notes of an article dealing with the 
history of the Serbs in Croatia, in the handwriting of a promi- 
nent member of the Frank party. These notes, it was alleged, 
had been specially written for the use of the Public Prosecutor, 
Mr. Accurti, and it was thus sought to establish a direct influ- 
ence of the Frank party on the course of the trial of its political 
enemies. A comparison of the notes with the actual text of 
the indictment was found to lend colour to the charge, for 
certain portions would appear to have been copied by Accurti 
almost word for word. Their author did not deny their 
authenticity, but argued that they merely contained the 
answers to specific questions of a historic nature addressed 
to him as an authority on Croatian history. On the other 
hand no indication was given as to the means by which these 
stolen goods fell into the hands of their present possessor. 

307 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

The incident, while by no means as discreditable as Dr. Star- 
cevic maintained, simply proved what was already notorious, 
that the Public Prosecutor framed his indictment in accordance 
with the tenets of an extremist party, and accepted his history 
ready-made, without in any way troubling to investigate for 
himself. 

Throughout the summer of 1910 the questions raised in 
the Agram and Vienna trials remained in abeyance. But in 
the autumn new developments occurred, which raised the 
controversy once more in a highly dramatic form. 

It will already have struck the English reader as remarkable 
that Count Aehrenthal should not have been immediately 
called to account in Parliament for the grave scandals revealed 
in the Fried] ung trial. That he was able to evade parliamen- 
tary criticism for ten whole months after the trial, was due 
solely to the peculiarities of the Dual System in Austria- 
Hungary. The Delegations, which are alone competent to 
discuss matters affecting foreign policy, are two entirely 
distinct bodies, recruited from the Austrian and from the 
Hungarian Parliament. While the Austrian delegation had 
been elected in the ordinary way, the Hungarian Government, 
being without a majority or even a party in the Hungarian 
Parliament, was unable to procure the election of a Hungarian 
Delegation. Thus it was not till after Count Khuen-Heder- 
vary's great victory at the polls in June 1910, that the neces- 
sary election of delegates could take place : and it was then 
already too late for a summer session, owing to the pressure 
of parliamentary business. When the Delegations did at 
length meet on November 8, 1910, the Premier and the Ban 
by a skilful manoeuvre contrived to eliminate the Croats 
from the Hungarian Delegation ^^' and thus saved Count 
Aehrenthal from the criticism of the men whom he had wronged. 
But although the Croats were thus reduced to silence, the 
Austrian delegation contained their most formidable champion 
in the person of Professor Masaryk, who had since the Fried- 
jung trial devoted a great deal of time to careful investigation 
of the forgeries and their origin. 

In the autumn Mr. Supilo had received a letter from a certain 

*-' They selected three excellent but colourless Croat deputies, without 
even consulting the forty Croat members in Budapest, from among 
whom the selection had to be made : then when the three indignantly 
laid down their mandates, three Magyar substitutes were declared 
elected to the vacant places ! 

308 



PROFESSOR MASARYK'S CHARGES 

Vasic in Belgrad, declaring himself to be identical with the 
mysterious Milan Stefanovic (see p. 246) and asserting that 
the forgeries were fabricated in the Belgrad Legation with 
Count Forgach's knowledge, and that one copy of the photo- 
graphs that were made there, was sent to Count Aehrenthal 
and a second to the Archduke Francis Ferdinand. The 
originals, he added, were now in Servian hands, and the material 
against the Legation was overwhelming. Mr. Supilo at once 
communicated with Professor Masaryk, who then paid visits 
to Agram and Belgrad to investigate the matter. It 
was the outcome of these inquiries that finally decided him 
to raise the whole question of the forgeries at the Delega- 
tion.^8 

In his speech on November 8, Professor Masaryk addressed 
two direct questions to Count Aehrenthal. How was it 
possible that the forgeries were not recognized as such by the 
Austro-Hungarian Legation in Belgrad, by the Foreign Office 
in Vienna, and by the Ministry of War which based its plans 
upon them ? And did Count ehrenthal and his press bureau 
know the contents of Dr. Fried] ung's article before it appeared, 
and even prompt its publication ? It was no mere case of a 
duped Minister, he continued ; " the forgeries proceed from 
the Austro-Hungarian Legation in Belgrad." Mr. von Svien- 
tochovski, secr'etary of that legation, engaged in February, 
1909, a young journalist named Vladimir Vasic to teach his 
children Servian. Soon afterwards a number of documents 
purporting to be " minutes " of the Slovenski Jug were 
placed before him, and he was entrusted with the task of 
removing the " Croaticisms " with which they were replete. 
Finally in November, 1909, on the eve of the Fried] ung Trial, 
he had to copy them out in the name of the mysterious " Milan 
Stefanovic." ^^^ The work was done in Svientochovski's study 
and in the house of another member of the legation. Vasic 
himself retained some of these " documents " in his own hands, 
and though pressed to return them, evaded doing so. Count 
Forgach, who knew of the work, had promised Vasic a career 

*2^ The reader will find an admirable siunmary of events relating to 
the Vcisic forgeries in the telegrams of The Times correspondent in 
Vienna. (See Times of November g, 10, 11, 14, 17, ig, December 7, 
8, 23, 24, 30, 31, igio.) I take this opportunity of drawing attention 
to the important part which he has played in elucidating the truth 
on matters of Austrian and Hungarian politics. 

*-* See p. 246. 

309 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

in Vienna, and in April, 1910, he was at last enticed as far as 
Agram, where he lived some weeks in the house of an Austrian 
officer called Captain Cvitas. Finally he took alarm and fled 
back to Belgrad, still without having disgorged the documents. 

It would be the simplest thing in the world, added Professor 
Masaryk, to prove the truth of these assertions. " Count 
Aehrenthal only has to lay the forgeries before the House. 
I have here some of these false minutes, which he was to have 
got, but did not get. Let us compare the handwriting, and 
instantly the matter is cleared up." After stating that he 
had been refused access to the " documents " and photographs 
which had figured in the Fried] ung trial, he concluded with 
the following words : " After this accusation of mine Count 
Aehrenthal can only state that neither he himself nor any 
of his officials in the Foreign Office knew of or assisted these 
machinations of Count ' Azev ' ^^^ in Belgrad." 

Count Aehrenthal allowed twenty-four hours to elapse 
before he replied, and then carefully avoided a direct answer, 
fter calmly affirming that the documents which formed the 
basis of Dr. Fried] ung's article had had " no influence what- 
ever " upon his decisions " either before or after the annexa- 
tion," he repudiated the aspersions upon Count Forgach, 
" one of the most estimable of our diplomats," and tried to 
discredit Professor Masaryk's sources of information on the 
ground that they were foreign. " If Count Forgach had really 
done all that is imputed to him, he would not en]oy in serious 
leading circles in Belgrade his present excellent position," nor 
would the Servian Government, when rumours of his trans- 
ference to another post arose, have expressed the wish that he 
should remain, as " a friend of Servia " (November 9). 

Needless to say, these vague phrases satisfied no one, and 
the Young Czech leader. Dr. Kramarz, was voicing the opinion 
of many even among his political opponents, when next day 
he summoned Count Aehrenthal to publish the facts regarding 
the forgeries. The vigorous criticism of the whole annexation 
policy with which he accompanied this summons does not 
concern us here. On November 11 Professor Masaryk returned 
to the charge, and after rebutting the personalities in which 
Count Aehrenthal had indulged two days earlier, declared 

*^° A reference to the infamous Russian agent-pvovocateur and spy 
who played a leading part in the counsels of the revolutionaries, but 
was at last detected and made away with. 

310 



1 



COUNT AEHRENTHAL'S EVASION 

with renewed emphasis, " that Count Forgach knew of the 
forging of the documents." Count Aehrenthal, in reply, 
referred to the charge against Forgach as " insinuations of a 
general nature " {sic !), and treated the whole matter as an 
intrigue of foreign journals against Austro-Hungarian diplo- 
macy and as an attempt to disturb the relations of the Monarchy 
with Servia. To this Professor Masaryk rejoined, amid a 
scene of great tension, " Count Aehrenthal dares not and 
cannot say that his officials had no relations with Vasic, he 
cannot deny that Count Forgach knew of these forgeries. . . . 
I ask His Excellency to say in so many words : Had Count 
Forgach relations with this individual Vasic ? Is Count 
Aehrenthal aware that Count Forgach knew of these forgeries 
and wittingly had relations with their forger ? In other 
words. Count Forgach is the forger. I await an answer." 

To the general astonishment Count Aehrenthal remained 
seated, and the President of the Delegation announced that, as 
no one else desired to speak, he would put the Foreign Estimates 
to the vote. At the last moment an official of the Foreign 
Office whispered something to his chief, and it was only then 
that Count Aehrenthal rose in great excitement and made 
the following brief statement : — " In answer to the direct 
question addressed to me by Professor Masaryk, I have to 
declare that Count Forgach has never had dealings with this 
man " {mit diesem Manne nie in Verkehr gestanden ist). As 
his opponent took care to point out on a later occasion, this 
was not an answer to the question asked. That Count For- 
gach was on terms of personal friendship with an individual 
like Vasic, no sane person would maintain : that under given 
circumstances an ambassador may have to meet a spy or a 
forger, is not necessarily discreditable. But that an embassy 
should deal in forged documents on a large scale, in a matter 
which might involve Europe in war, is a crime for which no 
adequate words of condemnation can be found ; and that a 
Foreign Minister should meet such a charge with evasion and 
silence, is suspicious in the highest degree. 

On November 15 the Servian Foreign Minister, Dr. Milo- 
vanovid, answered an interpellation in the Skupstina, regard- 
ing Aehrenthal's statement that Servia had wished to retain 
Forgach in Belgrad. His statement put a new complexion 
on the matter : all that had happened was that Servia had 
formally dissociated itself from a campaign against Forgdch 
which was then raging in the Servian press, and had denied 

311 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

that it was dissatisfied with the Minister. Meanwhile Vasic 
himself had surrendered himself to the police in Belgrad and 
confessed his share in the forgeries : pending trial, he was 
kept in prison, and absolute reticence was shown by those 
entrusted with his examination. Towards the end of Novem- 
ber Count Forgach gave direct official assurances to the Servian 
Government, that neither he nor Count Aehrenthal had had 
any connexion with Vasic or his forgeries. On December 6 
a skilfully worded communique appeared in Samouprava, 
the Servian official gazette, stating that Servia " must attach 
credence to these assurances, so long as no facts arise to change 
the standpoint of one or other of the two Governments." 

To this communique and to further details published by 
Masaryk in the Zeit (December 4), Aehrenthal published a 
rejoinder in the official Fremdenblatt (December 6) which 
contains the first definite admission of relations between Vasic 
and the Belgrad Legation. " It must be clear to every one," 
it says, " that he (Vasic) belongs to a category of individuals 
which ... in critical times presses its information on diplo- 
matic agents. His statements were received by a subordinate 
clerk of the Legation in Belgrad, until their worthlessness 
became apparent. If the article of the Samouprava neglects 
to mention the assurances which the Servian Government 
gave to Count Forgach — to the effect that authoritative circles in 
Belgrad never gave the slightest credence to the absurd slanders 
of a Vasic, according to which Count Forgach or one of his 
subordinates committed forgery or had forgeries prepared — 
we fill in this gap in the Belgrad statements all the more readily, 
because we are convinced that we are thus complying with 
the Servian Government's intention to maintain friendly 
relations." Three days later Dr. Milovanovic repudiated this 
version of the case ^^i ; and Count Aehrenthal, who eighteen 
months before had dictated to the Servian Government the 
most humiliating admissions, now saw himself constrained to 
swallow this rebuff in silence, thus supplying a fresh presump- 
tion in favour of Professor Masaryk's contention. His official 
press sought to veil its discomfiture by attacks upon Masaryk ; 
typical of its tactics was the publication ^of extracts from an 
article against Masaryk in the Belgrad " Stampa " — an article 
which had never appeared in that newspaper ! *^^ 

^=•1 Samouprava, December 9, 1910. 

**^ Masaryk, Vasic-Forgdch- Aehrenthal, p. 31. It had presumably 
been written in Vienna for publication in the Stampa, but for some 

312 



THE VASIC TRIAL 

On December 22, 1910, the trial of Vasid opened at Belgrad. 
By orders of the Government, it was conducted behind closed 
doors, and the Belgrad press was not allowed to publish the 
evidence, lest public opinion in Servia should be still further 
inflamed against Austria-Hungary. But reporters of the 
foreign press, and interested parties were admitted on special 
application ; and among those who availed themselves of 
this permission, were Professor Masaryk and Dr. Hinkovic, 
who watched the case in the interests of the victims of the 
Agram trial. Vasic was charged with treason and injury to 
State interests, on the ground that " he helped to prepare 
reports referring to an imaginary revolutionary activity of 
the Slovenski Jug in Southern Slav territories outside the 
Kingdom of Servia and a connexion of this club with the 
Servian authorities, which reports were made over to the 
Austro-Hungarian Legation and afterwards figured in the 
well-known Fried] ung trial as proofs of Servia's dishonourable 
attitude to the neighbouring Monarchy." After a two days' 
trial Vasic was condemned to five years' imprisonment. The 
main foundation for this verdict was the full confession of 
Vasic himself. But while Count Aehrenthal and his supporters 
were fully justified in treating Vasic's bare assertions as far 
from reliable,*33 it is obvious that the fellow, when once in 
court, had no inducement whatever to tell lies which would 
compromise him still more deeply. The chief interest in his 
confession lies in the fact that it proved possible to control 
his statements on seventeen points of detail,*^* and in each 
case he was found to have spoken the truth. A forged tele- 
gram which Vasic produced and which he alleged to have been 
written by the Austrian Secretary of Legation, Svientochovski, 
was compared with the latter's handwriting and found to 
correspond. A man living in the same house as Svientochovski 
was able to confirm Vasic's assertion that he had been busy 
working there in February, 1909, and had been alarmed by 
the appearance of a police official on some errand in the house. 
Above all, the houseowner confirmed the assertion that the 
documents had been photographed against the study door : 

reason refused by the editor at the last moment, before a reference 
to it elsewhere could be suppressed. 

*^* On the other hand, the bare assertions of Nastic were treated as 
amply sufficient and Nastic had about as much right to the name 
of "journalist" as the wretched Vasic. 

*^* See Maaaryk, op. cit. pp. 35-9 (translation of the indictment). 

3^5 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

for he had himself seen small holes on the inside of the door, 
such as are made by drawing pins. Vasic had further alleged 
that Svientochovski supplied him with a key to the study 
door, so that he could enter at any time during the owner's 
absence, without attracting notice. The proprietor now 
deposed that he had been requested by Svientochovski to add 
a'second outer door at the very entrance to which the missing 
key gave admission — presumably to prevent its possessor from 
continuing to gain access. The Court in passing judgment 
argued that various proofs quite independent of the prisoner's 
confession established " his connexion with the organs of a 
foreign Legation," though his accomplices could not be called 
to account before the law. 

If the matter of the forgeries had rested at this point, it 
might have been possible to treat Professor Masaryk's charges 
as not proven, and to give Count Aehrenthal the benefit of 
the doubt, on the ground that the Belgrad Court acted under 
pressure from a government which had an eminent interest 
in throwing discredit upon Austro-Hungarian diplomatic 
methods. At this stage, however, Count Aehrenthal com- 
mitted a grave tactical error, of which Professor Masaryk 
naturally took full advantage. An official communique 
appeared in the Neue Freie Presse of December 24, admitting 
the forged telegram produced at the Vasic Trial to be really 
in Svientochovski's handwriting, but maintaining it to be a 
mere copy of a document which Vasic had palmed off upon 
him as genuine. ^^ This admission supplied the solitary link 

*^5 Lest I shoiild be accused of putting a wrong interpretation upon 
it I quote it in extenso. 

"Vasic brought the alleged original documents of the Slovenski 
Jug only on the condition that they must be returned to him soon, 
so that their abstraction should not be noticed by the officials of the 
Slovenski Jug. The result of this condition was that the Legation 
Secretary (dragoman) copied the documents. Obviously Vasic suc- 
ceeded in getting hold of one of these copies, which he has now used 
before the Court. To speak of the share of a legation official in Vasic's 
forgeries, will, as may be seen, hardly be possible. The simple and 
easily transparent facts invalidate Vasic's assertions on this point. 

" Meanwhile the Servian Government is aware that Vasic, even after 
the Legation had broken off relations with him owing to the discovery 
of the worthlessness of his assertions, made renewed offers to the Austro- 
Hungarian Legation, but was this time refused and therefore threatened 
revelations. Vasic then employed the same threats at our Belgrad 
Consulate, in Semhn and in Agram, each time without result. It is 
the excessive cunning of a half-educated person, who finally lost control 

314 



A FORGED TELEGRAM 

which had been missing in the chain of evidence at the Vasic 
trial. Hitherto it had been allowable to doubt whether the 
experts had established the identity of Svientochovski's 
writing : now this doubt was dispelled. 

Even Count Aehrenthal's admirers could not fail to be 
unfavourably impressed with his behaviour. When Professor 
Masaryk first put forward his charges, the Minister had cate- 
gorically denied all connexion between Vasic and the Legation. 
On December 6 he admitted Vasic's relations with " a sub- 
ordinate clerk " ; after the [Belgrad trial, the " clerk " became 
a secretary of legation, who had actually copied with his own 
hand all that Vasic brought him. How were such conflicting 
statements to be reconciled on any other hypothesis than 
that of a gradual surrender of an untenable position ? 

On December 29 the duel between Aehrenthal and Masaryk 
was renewed in the Austrian Delegation, when the latter 
produced a photograph of the fatal telegram, showing 
that it was not a " copy " at all, but an original forgery of 
Svientochovski. It purported to be despatched from Loznica, 
a small place on the Servian frontier, by the leader of an 
irregular Serb " band " to Professor Markovig, the president 
of the Slovenski Jug in Belgrad ; it stated that money had 
been sent to Sarajevo, and made somewhat cryptic references 
to frontier villages and the Bosnian garrison of Bjelina. If 
genuine, it would naturally have established a strong pre- 
sumption that Markovic had the supervision of guerilla 
bands operating against Austria. 

By producing this photograph, Masaryk annihilated Aehren- 
thal's theory of a " copy " ; for this " copy " was written 
in Cyxilline characters, on an official Servian telegram form, 
and at the foot had been added an imitation of the official 
postmark, purposely rendered half illegible ! ^^6 As Professor 
Masaryk was able to point out, even the phraseology of this 
brief telegram of thirty-four words betrays its author as a 
foreigner : no Servian could conceivably have employed 
phrases which at once suggest having been translated from 
German into Serb, like most of theFriedjung " documents." *^^ 
" But the telegram form itself," says the inexorable Professor, 

of his own plans and affairs, that has now led Vasic to destruction." 
A very similar communique appeared on December 25 in Pester Lloyd. 

*^6 See Appendix I (facsimile) of Masaryk's Vasic-Forgdch- Aehrenthal. 

*" One phrase, " na " sigumo. Professor Masaryk claims as a" Polon- 
ism," and Svientochovski is a Germanized Pole 

315 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

" also betrays the forger. The Servain Telegraph Office, like 
all others, uses two kinds of form, one for handing in telegrams 
(these the public can have gratis), and one on which telegrams 
are written at the office and which are sent to the addressees. 
The Loznica telegram, if Vasic had brought it from the Slo- 
venski Jug, must have been a telegram handed in at Loznica 
and received in Belgrad, but it is really written on a handing-in 
form ! (Imagine our getting a telegram from the office on 
one of our green forms !) Mr. Svientochovski very easily got 
the forms laid out for the public, and on one of them he forged 
the telegram which was supposed to have been officially 
received and delivered. That Vasic could not have brought 
to our Legation Secretary an official telegraph form from 
Loznica, is obvious. Mr. Svientochovski simply reckoned 
on the Servian telegraph forms being unknown in Vienna." 

The telegraph form was in itself sufficiently damning evidence. 
But Professor Masaryk, wishing to prove his charges up to 
the very hilt, produced further " documents " from the forgers' 
laboratory. The first of these was one of the notorious minutes 
of the Slovenski Jug — a gigantic sheet of paper whose exact 
dimensions were 977 by 34-6 centimetres ! ^^s That no society 
in Europe, least of all a band of revolutionaries, would write 
its minutes on paper of this size, is abundantly clear, and 
effectively disposes of the argument that these " documents " 
were brought by Vasic from the Slovenski Jug to the Legation. 
Not even the veriest tyro in diplomacy would have accepted 
such a document from the most plausible of spies or robbers. 
Only one explanation is possible — that the size of these monster- 
documents was chosen to facilitate photography : and here 
again, without accepting the evidence of Vasic himself, we 
are confirmed in the belief by the incident of the drawing pins, 
which transpired at the Belgrad trial. 

The next " document " produced by the Professor was the 
notorious balance-sheet of the Slovenski Jug, which played 
its part at the Friedjung trian^g ^nd seemed to convict Mr, 
Supilo of having received 6,000 francs from Servia. Here 

*** See Appendix II (life-size facsimile) in Masaryk's pamphlet; 
already cited. 

*^* Strictly speaking the Friedjung " document " in question was 
the minutes of the Slovenski Jug in which the payment of the 6,000 
francs was approved (see p. 217, see also Friedjung, Aktenstiicke, No. 
II, pp. 9-10), while the " document " now Jproduced was the balance 
sheet showing actual payment. 

316 



USQUE AD FINEM 

again its absurd size*^ makes it quite impossible to believe 
in its genuine character. 

Finally Professor Masaryk produced a sheet of paper con- 
taining three signatures of Davidovic, alleged to be a leading 
member of the Slovenski Jug (see pp. 217, 261) and establish- 
ing beyond the possibility of doubt that some person unknown 
had been practising the imitation of Davidovic's signature.^*^ 
According to Vasic this person was Svientochovski, and even 
if we refuse to accept the evidence of such a man, the circum- 
stantial evidence is very strong. 

Professor Masaryk concluded his speech before the Delega- 
tion by a scathing comparison of Count Aehrenthal's methods 
with those of Napoleon, Metternich and Bismarck, and declared 
that as Count Aehrenthal had challenged him, he would carry 
the matter usque ad fiiiem when the session was resumed in 
January. He had not said all he knew nor the worst of what 
he knew, and he would prove Count Aehrenthal's own com- 
plicity. Count Aehrenthal contented himself with repeating 
the denial that Count Forgach had ever had dealings with 
Vasic, " who had forced himself upon the Legation and offered 
documents for sale at a critical moment when no Legation 
would have taken the responsibility of refusing to receive 
them. As soon as their entire worthlessness had been recog- 
nized — Count Aehrenthal did not say whether this was before 
or after the Fried] ung trial — all further communications 
with Vasic were broken off." *^ He tried to minimise the 
effect of the Belgrad trial by arguing that the only information 
about it came from the newspapers, and went so far as to 
insinuate that Professor Masaryk's attendance at the trial 
had been unpatriotic. ^^^ In short, he clung desperately to 
the old tale, which no longer deceived any one. But anything 
that he might say, or any further onslaught upon him, were 
now of comparatively minor interest. By his rash communique 
of December 24, he had himself exploded the idea that the 
forgeries depended on Vasic's mere word ; and the production 
of the forgeries in the Delegation and their publication in 
pamphlet form in February, 1911, finally dispelled all doubt 

**° See Masaryk, op. cit., Appendix. Ill (life-size facsimile). 

**^ See facsimile on p. 60 of Masaryk, op. cit. 

442 Times, December 30, 1910. 

**^ Count Aehrenthal has always taken the hne that opposition to 
his person is unpatriotic, just as his ally Baron Ranch argued that 
demonstrations against his person were anti-dynastic (cf. p. 156). 

317 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

as to their real authorship^ The guilt of the Austro-Hungarian 
Legation in Belgrad had been fully established, and the fact 
that the incriminating " documents " had been stolen by 
Vasic, does not really affect the question. Theft with a view 
to blackmail, was an action such as might be expected from 
such an individual ; though as Professor Masaryk caustically 
remarks in his pamphlet, " compared with the forgers of the 
Embassy, Vasic is a man of honour ! " ^* The real point in 
this connexion is that Vasic could not have had an opportunity 
of stealing such precious papers, unless he had reached a 
considerable degree of intimacy with the Legation staff : and 
an independent proof of this intimacy is actually supplied by 
the incident of the study door key, authenticated by the house 
proprietor's evidence at the Vasic trial. 

Count Aehrenthal's attempt to invalidate all the evidence 
of Vasic, is far from convincing. Two years ago, he and his 
officials, according to his own version, accepted " documents " 
en masse ^*^ from Vasic, knowing him to be a thief and a spy, 
yet basing a whole policy upon the authenticity of what Vasic 
brought ; but none the less he claims the right to rule out all 
the evidence of Vasic, as soon as it becomes inconvenient. 
Yet nothing has occurred to render Vasic's words either less 
or more reliable. The statements of a thief and a spy are 
already tainted ; confession of his crimes may not make him 
worthier, but most certainly does not make him less worthy. 
We have the right to reject Vasic's evidence as tainted : Count 
Aehrenthal, whose tool he was, does not possess that right. 
None the less, we have endeavoured to allow Count Aehren- 
thal's contention, and have not accepted the statements of 
Vasic except where they are confirmed by other evidence. 
On these lines, it is still possible to regard it as not proven, 
that Count Forgach had personal relations with Vasic, since 
the sole definite proofs are the evidence of Vasic himself and 
of a park-keeper in Belgrad. But that Count Forgach was 
in ignorance of the tactics of his subordinates, that Vasic's 
salary was paid out of Svientochovski's private purse and 

«" Op. cit. p. 63. 

445 Prof. Masaryk writes of 80 to 100 Slovenski Jug minutes, 20 to 
30 secret " resolutions," 20 more minutes of the combined Slovenski 
Jug and Bands Committee, 5 or 6 balance sheets and about 20 
telegrams (see Masaryk, op. cit. p. 67). We need not accept this merely 
on Vasic's word. Dr. Fried] ung laid great stress on the fact that his 
" documents " were only quite a small selection. 

318 



THE BELGRAD LEGATION 

not out of Embassy money, that the " documents " and photo- 
graphs were sent wholesale to Vienna without Count Forgach's 
knowledge and approval, and that he entertained no doubts 
as to the genuine character even of " the three-foot minutes " 
— all this is absolutely incredible. We need not accept, 
unless we please, Vasic's story of his reception by Count For- 
gach in the house of the Legation usher Tiefenbach : that 
is quite immaterial. Even if he never set eyes upon Vasic, 
Count Forgach cannot be acquitted of moral responsibility 
for the forgeries. 

Count Forgach's position in Belgrad had become really 
pitiable. On all sides he was regarded with amused suspicion, 
and most embassies in the little capital knew the inner history 
of the forgeries, and were reporting it to their respective head- 
quarters. But Count Forgach is not a man to submit tamely 
to such treatment, and he apparently took no pains to conceal 
his opinion that the moral responsibility for the whole affair 
lay with Count Aehrenthal. Indeed he is said to have openly 
declared that he had not carried out nearly all that had been 
demanded of him. His growing resentment was soothed by 
the title of a Privy Councillor, and at length, amid the inspired 
eulogies of the Aehrenthal press, he was transferred to the 
less frigid atmosphere of Dresden, where opportunities for 
diplomatic forgery are scarcely likely to present themselves. 
His successor is placed before the unpleasant alternative of 
cleaning up the Augean stable at the Belgrad Legation, or 
of continuing to act upon the principles of Bomba's Neapolitan 
police. 

If it is incredible that the members of the Belgrad Legation 
should have supplied the Foreign Office with masses of docu- 
ments, whether forged or genuine, without the knowledge of 
their chief, then still more incredible is it that the Foreign 
Office should have dealt with stolen articles on so large a scale, 
without Count Aehrenthal's knowledge and approval. It is 
glaringly obvious that unless the Belgrad Legation had acted 
upon direct instructions from Vienna, Count Aehrenthal would 
at once have disavowed not merely Svientochovski and Tiefen- 
bach, but Forgach himself, and not content with a disavowal, 
would have instituted the strictest possible inquiry into the 
whole affair. Instead of this, Count Aehrenthal resorted to 
prevarication and legal quibbles, answered dii'ect questions 
by evasion and personal innuendos, and deliberately blocked 
all inquiry. The jealous care with which the forgeries have 

319 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

always been guarded from the public eye, in itself suggests 
most strongly that they cannot bear inspection. From the 
very first Count Aehrenthal has done everything in his power 
to suppress, not to further, the truth. Indeed from his attitude 
throughout this sordid affair, only two conclusions can be 
drawn. Either he has been deluded by the clumsiest of 
methods, or he has not been deluded at all ; either he is naive 
to the point of incapacity, or unscrupulous to an alarming 
degree. The reader who has studied the evidence of the 
preceding chapters, should have no difficulty in forming his 
own opinion on this point. 

It may be added, as a final comment on this aspect of the 
case, that two prominent officials, one at the Ballplatz, one 
in Bosnia, who received the " documents " with scepticism, 
were placed on the retired list in a manner which caused the 
general public no little surprise. 

Dr. Fried] ung said of the informer Nastic, that decent people 
can only touch him with the tongs. But Nastic and Vasic 
have been proved to be mere tools ; and the patriotic efforts 
of Professor Masaryk have fixed the responsibility in the 
proper quarter. In seeking to hush up the scandal and shield 
the real culprit, Austrian politicians are not acting in the true 
interests of their country, but are merely saddling ustria 
with the discredit which is really due to a single individual. 
The man whose foreign policy was based upon the forgeries of 
the Agram and Friedjung trials, has become an European 
danger. Cordial diplomatic relations with Austria-Hungary 
are impossible for any Power, so long as he remains at the 
head of affairs ; for so long as such methods remain unpunished, 
there is no guarantee that they will not be employed again, 
perhaps against some other Power than Servia. So far as 
Great Britain is concerned, it must be remembered that the 
imaginary relations of Servia and Great Britain played an im- 
portant part in the forged Report of Dr. Milovanovic.^^^ In 
no other country could a Foreign Minister have survived for 
twenty-four hours such revelations as those of the Friedjung trial, 
still less the surgical demonstration of Professor Masaryk ; 
and the fact that such a survival is possible for eighteen months 
in Austria-Hungary, proves conclusively how inimical the 
existing Dual System is to all parliamentary control of foreign 
affairs. 

**6 pp. 28-29 in Dr. Funder's dossier. See Appendix XIV. 

320 



DECEIVING THE DYNASTY 

In this connexion it is no longer possible to ignore a further 
aspect of the whole scandal, whose importance is only equalled 
by its delicate nature. The forged documents upon which 
Count Aehrenthal relied to justify his Balkan policy in the 
eyes of Europe, had a still more sinister surpose. It was 
necessary to win the approval of the Emperor and the Heir 
Apparent ; and no better means could be devised for winning 
it. The venerable Emperor's sincere devotion to the cause 
of peace naturally rendered him reluctant to sanction anything 
in the nature of aggression and adventure ; but if it could be 
proved to him that disaffection and treachery were rife among 
large sections of his subjects, then he might be induced to 
consent to the adoption of drastic measures. Not a shadow 
of blame can fall upon Francis Joseph. A monarch may 
surely be excused for assuming that the documents submitted 
by his ministers for his perusal, are genuine. It is not his 
function to test them, but to draw from them the necessary 
deductions and to base upon them his future course of action. 
There can be little doubt that the Emperor was won over to 
Count Aehrenthal's policy by the tales of Pan-Serb propaganda 
with which he was primed ; just as it is well known that when 
he once realized the direction in which matters were drifting, 
his whole personal influence was exerted to repair blunders 
and to preserve peace. 

Other tactics had to be adopted to win the Archduke Francis 
Ferdinand. As a younger and more energetic man, he was 
naturally less averse than his uncle to a forward policy, and 
consequently more ready to take the risks which it involved. 
But Count Aehrenthal and the Magyar statesmen with whom 
he was in touch were well aware that the Archduke regarded 
the Southern Slavs with sympathy, as the natural bulwark 
of Austrian power in the Balkans. A determined effort had 
to be made to undermine those sympathies by proving them 
to be ill-placed, to alienate the future Emperor from the idea 
of Trialism by convicting the Southern Slavs of anti-dynastic 
tendencies. Just as the refusal of an audience to the Dal- 
matian deputies in 1903 had rendered the Southern Slavs 
suspicious of the dynasty, so the Heir Apparent 's cold recep- 
tion at Ragusa in 1906 **' had aroused in his mind the first 

**^ On the occasion of Jthe Austro-Hungarian manoeuvres in Dalmatia 
in September, 1906, the Heir Apparent visited Ragusa. Through 
some muddle, he did not arrive at the time arranged, and the ofi&cial 
reception at the harbour of Gravosa consequently fell through. Those 

S.S-Q- 321 Y 



THE VASIC FORGERIES - . 

doubts as to their loyalty and reliability. When we consider 
how much more formidable are the barriers which separate 
members of the House of Habsburg from their people than 
are those which surround our own Royal family, we shall 
easily realize that despite his ability and political acumen, 
the task of misleading the Archduke Francis Ferdinand was 
by no means hopeless. Indeed, nothing was better calculated 
to succeed than the production of a dossier of documents 
proving treason and conspiracy to be rife among the very race 
in whom he was disposed to trust .*^ 

In this connexion it is necessary to point out that strategic 
considerations had their influence upon the development of 
affairs. The General Staff had finally rejected the Sandjak 
as useless, and regarded the valley of the Morava, through 
the heart of Servia, as the true strategic line of advance upon 
Salonica ; and the proclamation of martial law in Croatia 
would of course have greatly simplified the task of the military 
authorities in the event of complications with Servia. This 
was also favoured by the Magyar Government, who would 
have profited by the opportunity to bring Croatia to heel ; 
and it is an open secret that the proclamation would have 
been followed by the most summary measures against the 
most obnoxious leaders of the alleged Pan-Serb movement. 

In effect, Count Aehrenthal invited the Sovereign and the 
Heir Apparent to build up their whole policy on a substructure 
of lies and gross fraud. In the Middle Ages ministers have 
lost their heads for far less grave offences ; and even to-day, 
if anything is to be heard of the mediaeval charge of treason, 

who had charge of the programme made no apology to the Mayor of 
Ragusa, and next day a special audience was provided for the head 
of the Trieste police, but the mayor was not received at all. This 
caused general offence, and the Heir Apparent, who was doubtless 
never informed of the muddle, was received in dead silence by the 
crowd, when he drove down the Stradone (the chief street of Ragusa). 
On the other hand. Prince Danilo of Montenegro, who was in Ragusa 
at the time, was received with deafening cheers. The difficulties 
raised by the Hungarian Government as to the appointments of the 
three sectional chiefs in Agram had already caused wide discontent, 
and Mr. Supilo, in the name of the Coalition, had warned Dr. Wekerle 
that " unless tlie appointments were made forthwith, the reception of 
the Imperial visitor in Dalmatia might lack enthusiasm," All this 
is well described in an article entitled " Austria- Hungary and the 
Southern Slavs " by the Vienna correspondent of the Times {Times, 
December 31, 1909). 

**^ That he also took the authenticity of the " documents " for 
granted, is only natural, and cannot expose him to any criticism. 

322 



MORALITY AND PRESTIGE 

it should be directed, not against the fifty-three unhappy 
Serbs who languished so long in the prisons of Agram, nor 
against the much-maligned leaders of the Croato-Serb Coalition, 
but against the statesmen who deliberately set themselves to 
alienate the dynasty from one of the chief races of the Empire, 
and created a situation in which all constitutional government 
was suspended, and even liberty became a mere farce. 

The venerable Emperor may be excused if at the age of 
eighty he is satisfied with the aversion of a catastrophe, and 
if amid the dearth of outstanding statesmen he leaves the 
culprit at his post. But the Heir Apparent is scarcely likely 
to forget the gross manner in which he has been imposed upon. 
He is far too acute a statesman to air his opinions on the 
subject, and for action he must still wait ; but the lessons of 
the Agram, Fried] ung and Vasic trials can hardly have been 
lost upon him, and there is little danger of his again permit- 
ting unscrupulous statesmen to exploit his person for their own 
aims. By cultivating a closer contact with the people, he 
will doubtless be able to prevent the recurrence of such 
deception. 

" Count Aehrenthal," wrote an able Southern Slav news- 
paper, " has been forgiven for excluding morality from politics. 
Will he also be forgiven for destroying by his tricks the repu- 
tation of the Monarchy ? " *^^ This must not be taken too 
literally. The prestige of a great Empire cannot be destroyed 
by the misdeeds of a single individual ; but it can indeed 
suffer temporary eclipse, and so long as its foreign policy is 
conducted by Count Aehrenthal's method, this eclipse is 
likely to continue. It is Austria's misfortune, that despite 
the enormous progress which she has made during the last 
five years in every department of public life — and especially 
in her conception of political liberty — she is still gravely handi- 
capped by the reactionary influences of the ruling oligarchy 
in Hungary. These influences, more than anything else, 
hamper the much-needed diplomatic reforms and prevent 
the infusion of a more healthy and modern spirit into the 
realm of foreign politics. The introduction of Universal 
Suffrage in Hungary, which is the essential preliminary to all 
true progress in the Habsburg Monarchy, cannot now be 
delayed indefinitely, and is likely to lead to a revision of the 
obsolete Dual System. Meanwhile the shortcomings of Austro- 

449 jigramer Taghlatt, November lo, 1910. 
323 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

Hungarian diplomacy and the anachronous principles which 
underlie it, must not blind us to the fact that Austria is a 
genuinely progressive state, full of new and promising hfe, 
and that the inevitable changes of the immediate future will 
usher in a new era in which such events as have been the 
subject of the present volume will speedily become utterly 
impossible. 

The complete secret history of the " documents " may 
perhaps never be known. The original charges against Mr. 
Supilo had, as we have already seen, appeared in the organ 
of the Frank party, under the pseudonym of Argus, as early 
as the autumn of 1905. In Agram their authorship is generally 
credited to a certain individual named Pj erotic, who has for 
some years past played a mysterious part behind the scenes 
of Southern Slav politics, and with whom the leaders of the 
Frank party have latterly broken off all relations.'*^'' That 
the forgers of the Friedjung " documents " used the articles 
of Argus as a groundwork, is hardly open to doubt, especially 
to those who have compared the latter with the former. That 
even a considerable time before the Annexation mysterious 
forces were at work in Budapest, in Agram, in Vienna, to 
undermine Mr. Supilo's influence, will be obvious to those 
who remember the ominous incident which I have related 
on page 301. This view is strikingly confirmed by the admis- 
sion of Lieutenant-Field-Marshal Steeb, that the nature of 
the charges against Mr. Supilo had been known to the Emperor 
himself before the beginning of 1908.*^'- 

The direct influence of the Ranch Government on the High 
Treason trial and also upon the intrigues which preceded 
the Friedjung trial, has also been established beyond all 

*^° Their enemies of course assert that they acted mala fide ; but 
there is no reason why they should not have been the victims of an 
imposture. They at any rate recognized the Friedjung documents 
to be forgeries, from the first day on which they became known in 
Agram. One of their leaders has described to me how one editor of 
Hrvatsho Pravo, on reading through the " documents," at once pointed 
out to his colleagues the impossible nature of their contents. My 
informant told me that he had himself warned Dr. Friedjung that 
he was the victim of a Balkan gang. 

*^i This officer made the statement to Mirko v. Pisacic in August, 
1908 ; the latter published the information in a pamphlet which has 
never been contradicted. Steeb's relationship to Baron Rauch makes 
the incident all the more significant. 

324 



POLICE INTRIGUES 

question. We have already had occasion to refer to the 
relations which existed between the Croatian Chief of Police, 
Mr. Sporcic and the informer Nastic — relations which went 
far beyond the precautions demanded by interests of state, 
and indeed, according to Professor Masaryk's positive asser- 
tion,*^ ^ actually went so far as an order to the juge d' instruction 
for a modification of the evidence given by Nastic at the pre- 
liminary inquiry. These relations, however, are best summed 
up in the words of a leading article in Agramer Taghlatt (March 
15, 1911), entitled " Anarchy from Above " — an article which 
Mr. Sporcid has not dared to challenge. " He (Sporcic)," it 
says, " has sent them (i.e. Nastic and other kindred spirits) 
thousands of crowns in order to get articles into Austrian, Hun- 
garian and German papers, articles of political bearing, in 
closest connexion with the High Treason trial. He has gone 
still further. He has had meetings with the Crown witness 
Nastic before his examination in that trial ; he informed 
him when to come to Agram and gave him advice how to con- 
duct himself there ; he sent him the Public Prosecutor's 
indictment and wrote him a letter in which he says that he — 
the Chief of Police — has made inquiries * at the Court ' {heim 
Gerichte), whether it would be well if Nastic in a forthcoming 
pamphlet (which however did not appear) were to reply to 
the speech made by Professor Masaryk during the High Treason 
trial in the Austrian Parliament ; and that he — the Chief of 
Police — was informed ' at the Court ' that it would be better 
if Nastic kept what he had to say of Masaryk's speech, for 
his cross-examination at the trial." 

There were the very best of reasons why Sporcic could take 
no action against such an article ; for it was merely based 
upon the original correspondence of Sporcic, Nastic and the 
journalists Steinhardt and Mandl, which had been laid before 
the Croatian Diet by Dr. Srgjan Budisavljevic the day before, 
and which caused a profound sensation throughout Croatia. ^^^ 



*" Masaryk, op. cit. p. 88 [Ich weiss sehr genau). It is hardly neces- 
sary to point out that Professor Masaryk still has a good many reve- 
lations in reserve. 

*^^ How Dr. Budisavljevic obtained possession of these docu- 
ments I have no idea ; can they have been bought from Nastic 
after he had been cast off by the authorities in Vienna and Agram ? 
Their contents throw a hideous light upon the dark corners of the 
stage. In one letter, dated February 28, igog (the week before the 
Agram trial opened), Sporcic tells Nastic that he is sending him 150 

325 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

(Needless to say, Count Aehrenthal's inspired press took care 
that little was heard of them in Austria.) That Sporcic 
simply acted upon superior orders in distributing money to 
spies and " journalists," was abundantly clear ; and Baron 
Ranch was openly accused in the Sabor of having inspired 
the whole intrigue. That Baron Ranch's policy was directly 
inspired from Vienna and Budapest, he himself would not 
be concerned to deny. 

A further proof of Rauch's connexion with the forgeries 
was the Kandt incident, exposed by the Croat Progressive 
deputy Professor Surmin, on March 6, 1909, in the Hungarian 
Parliament. Baron Ranch had from the moment of his 
appointment as Ban, laboured to compromise the Croato- 
Serb Coalition, and one of the methods which he employed 
was to commission a self-styled " journalist " named Max 
Kandt to collect material against the Coalition leaders. In 
the year following February, 1908, this individual is believed 
to have received 7,000 crowns for the " documents " which 
he supplied, to say nothing of payments from Mr. Accurti, 
the Public Prosecutor. Professor Surmin was able to put a 
stop to the intrigue, by sketching in his interpellation, ^* 

crowns and a copy of the indictment, bids him talk over with Steinhardt 
the matter of newspaper articles and to try " to get Mandl also," and 
says that he (the Chief of Police) will come to Vienna if necessary for a 
talk (with Nastic the Crown witness) ! A letter dated April 21, 1909, 
to Carl Langer in Vienna, says that he already has the money, but 
cannot send it through the Agram post without arousing suspicion ! 
and asks Mandl not to publish any article without previous intimation. 
Another letter, dated April 20, 1909, and signed " Nikola," refers with 
visible annoyance to the statement just published by the Croatian 
Press, that the writer had " conferred with you in Pest, and that we 
went together with His Excellency to Vienna." " Tell me if these 
lies come from Mandl. Or did Steinhardt blab ?" (cf. p. 172). In 
a letter of May 23, Sporcic says that as he cannot write all he has to 
say, he will arrive in Vienna on the 26th, and stop at Ronacher's under 
the name of Stefanovic. He sends 100 crowns for Steinhardt's railway 
expenses. In an unsigned letter of May 29, the same writer refers 
to Nastic's projected pamphlet, and the idea of mentioning in it their 
journey together from Pest to Vienna and Agram. " I have inquired 
at the Court, whether it would be well to write about this just now 
and I was told that it would not be good, for it would be best that it 
should come up first in court." Most of the other letters are from 
Steinhardt to Nastic or to Mandl — some being signed under false 
names — and deal with cash payments. 

*" See report of interpellation, March 7, 1909. See also Leopold 
Mandl, Oesterreich-Ungarn und Serbien, p. 46 (the official apologist 
for Aehrenthal). He states as a fact, that Ranch bought a secret 

326 



"A MORAL MORASS" 

the methods adopted by Kandt, in conjunction with a certain 
Kukic and a photographer called Simic. He actually pro- 
duced Kandt's money receipts, and certain letters of Kukic 
reporting to Kandt the result of his journeys of inquiry. 

Yet another intrigue in Agram came to light at the time 
of Professor Masaryk's Delegation speeches. Just as a con- 
nexion had been established between Nastic and the military 
authorities in Bosnia (see note 272), so now a connexion was 
established between the forger Vasic and the General-Com- 
mando in Agram. Vasic, when sent to Agram in February, 
1910, at the instance of the Belgrad Legation, went to Captain 
Cvitas, an officer of the Agram garrison, visited the theatre 
in his company, and actually lodged with him during part 
of his stay. Captain Cvitas, so far from denying this, admitted 
that he had placed Vasic under observation from the moment 
of his arrival in Agram (in other words, before the fellow 
announced himself) and that in doing so he merely acted on 
the orders of his superiors. The only possible inference is 
that the military authorities in Croatia had their share in the 
game of intrigue, and were acting in collusion with the Belgrad 
Legation. It had already transpired that the General Staff 
in Vienna was basing its plans upon the information of Vasic 
and other spies, the genuine portions of which were calculated 
as a bait to secure acceptance of the false. In short, it is 
virtually certain that Vasic was playing fast and loose with 
both the Austro-Hungarian and Servian authorities, and 
betraying each according to his fancy. Such a game would 
not have lasted very long, even if Vasic had been a genius 
instead of a man of very limited intelligence. Yet at a critical 
moment in the relations of the two countries, he definitely 
succeeded in leading the Austrian General Staff upon a false 
trail ; and in the event of war, the result might have been very 
serious. 

It seemed advisable to describe in considerable detail the 
odious methods which underlay Count Aehrenthal's policy 
of annexation ; for without detailed treatment the whole 
story might well seem to be incredible. The reader is now 
in a position to understand the heartfelt exclamation of the 
Christian Socialist deputy Hrvoj in the Croatian Diet, " We 
do not want to live any longer in a moral morass." *^^ For- 

dossier of documents from " Kandt alias Kohn." On the same page he 
describes Ranch as "an honourable cavaher." 

*" See Agramer TagblaU, March 14, 191 1. A Southern Slav politician 

327 



THE VASIC FORGERIES 

tunately the bankruptcy of the PoUce State has been pro- 
claimed before the eyes of Europe : organized diplomatic 
theft is recognized to be an anachronism in the twentieth 
century ; and all honest men will echo the words of the ultra- 
loyal Austrian Armee-Zeiiung, " Zum Teufel mit dem Spitzel- 
system " (To the devil with the pohce spies). 

in conversation with the present writer, used a still more drastic expres- 
sion, reproaching Count Aehrenthal for his " dunghill policy." 



32« 



CHAPTER XIII 

Magyar Railway Policy 

THE desperate quarrels so frequently kindled in Austria- 
Hungary by such apparent trifles as the inscription 
over an office, the address of a post-bag, or the coloured ribbons 
worn by a child, seem merely ludicrous to the foreigner, who 
is unaware of the importance of external trappings in a country 
where each race upholds a rival theory of constitutional law. 
But that the quarrel between the Magyar and Croato-Serb 
Coalitions originated over the provisions of a Railway Bill, 
was no mere accident ; for underlying the whole struggle is 
the fact that the Railway Policy which Budapest has advo- 
cated and enforced for many years past, is the chief factor in 
checking Croatia's natural economic development, and hence 
also the political development of the Southern Slavs. 

The whole railway system of Croatia-Slavonia is exploited 
in the selfish interests of Budapest, to which the most crying 
needs of the country itself are deliberately sacrificed. A glance 
at any railway map of Europe will show that Croatia only con- 
tains two railways which can be described as main lines — that 
from Gyekenyes via Agram to Fiume, and that from Zombor 
via Dalja to Bosnisch-Brod. The former links Budapest with 
the sea, the latter links Budapest with Bosnia. Everything 
has been done to connect agricultural Croatia with its most 
formidable agricultural rival, Hungary, and to hamper its 
connexions with its best customers in Carniola, Carinthia and 
Styria. 

The connexions between Agram and Budapest are excellent, 
because Agram of necessity lies on the main line from the 
Hungarian capital to Fiume. The connexions between Agram 
and Vienna are wretched, every effort being made to keep 
Croatia and Austria apart. Between Fiume and Agram — a 
distance of 142 miles — there is no branch line of any kind 
leading towards Austria. Yet a connexion is badly needed 

329 



MAGYAR RAILWAY POLICY 

between Laibach, the capital of Carniola, and the town of 
Karlovac (Karlstadt), on this very line ; and though Karlovac is 
the chief market of Western Croatia and a centre for agricultural 
produce, and though Austria has built her share of the neces- 
sary line as far as Rudolfswerth, work has not even been com- 
menced on the Croatian side of the frontier. The explanation 
is very simple : the Hungarian Ministry of Commerce does not 
wish to encourage trade and intercourse between Croatia and 
the Slovene districts. 

From Agram itself a branch railway connects with Stein- 
briick, a junction of the Austian Siidbahn situated in the upper 
valley of the Save between Cilli and Laibach. But though 
trains do run on this line in connexion with the most import- 
ant express trains between Vienna and Trieste, they are 
wretchedly slow, taking two hours and a half where less than 
two-thirds of the time would not be rapid travelling. 

A more direct route from Agram to Graz, Vienna and the 
chief Austrian towns is that via Zapresic and Krapina to 
Pragerhof on the main Siidbahn south of Marburg. On the 
Austrian side of the frontier the line has been carried as far as 
the growing watering-place of Rohitsch ; but the nine miles 
of line still necessary to connect Rohitsch with Krapina, have 
purposely not been built by the Hungarian Ministry of 
Commerce. 

Until, then, this much-needed route is completed, the sole 
alternative routes from Agram to Vienna are that via Stein- 
briick and that via Gyekenyes, Nagy-Kanizsa, Szombathely 
(Steinamanger), Sopron (Oedenburg), Wiener - Neustadt. 
Yet incredible as it may seem, there is no express train con- 
nexion on this line during the daytime ; it is necessary either 
to leave Agram after midnight, or to start early in the morning 
by an extremely slow train, which crawls until it reaches 
Magyar territory. Even then there is a delay of over an hour 
at Nagy-Kanizsa before a quick train can be had ; with the 
result that the tiresome journey to Vienna has been prolonged 
three or four hours longer than need have been the case. 

Meanwhile the direct route, which would materially shorten 
the journey from Agram to Vienna, is also awaiting Magyar 
pleasure. In Austrian territory from Wiener Neustadt to 
Aspang, Friedberg, Fehring the line already exists ; but from 
Fehring southwards to Varazdin no pretence has been made at 
building it. 

In short, the settled policy of Budapest is to discourage inter- 

330 



CROATIA AND A NEW ROUTE TO THE EAST 

course between Croatia and Austria, and to tempt those travel- 
lers to whom ease and comfort appeal, to make the long detour 
through Budapest, rather than follow the direct and natural 
route. 

The connexions of Agram eastwards to Belgrad are somewhat 
better : there are at least quick trains and through-carriages. 
But Magyar opposition has hitherto prevented one of the great 
international routes from passing through Agram. Since the 
opening of the Simplon tunnel, the shortest route from Paris 
to Belgrade and Constantinople would be via Lausanne, Milan, 
Verona, Venice, Trieste, Laibach, Agram. Over loo kilo- 
meters would thus be saved. The Paris-Lyon-Mediterranee 
had already accepted the scheme, when it was blocked by the 
Magyar authorities insisting upon the new route touching 
Fiume. It is true that this modification while excluding 
Laibach from the benefits of the scheme would not affect 
Agram and would not increase the mileage of the route. But 
on the other hand the configuration of the country between 
Trieste and Agram supplies a fatal objection. From Trieste 
the new express would have to climb steadily as far as St. 
Peter-in-Karst, from which point via Laibach and Steinbriick 
to Agram the gradients present no difficulty whatever. In 
order to go by Fiume, however, the express would still have to 
climb to St. Peter, but would then be compelled to descend 
again steadily to the level of the Adriatic at Fiume and then 
to mount once more to a height of several thousand feet to 
Ogulin, before it could descend from the mountainous Karst 
to Agram and the plain of the Save. From a financial point 
of view the diversion of the route to Fiume was a fatal objection 
to the whole scheme : and when the Magyars suggested that 
the passengers should be shipped from Trieste to Fiume, it 
became obvious that they were trifling with the idea, and it 
collapsed altogether. 

But it is when we turn to consider the connexions of Croatia 
with Dalmatia and Bosnia, that the full enormity of the situa- 
tion becomes apparent. The Magyars have consistently 
opposed the building of any railway into Dalmatia, and thus 
to this day the greater part of the latter province is inaccessi- 
ble to the rest of Europe by rail and can only be reached by 
steamer. Austria is cut off from her southernmost province 
by the Western half of Croatia, and for many years supinely 
tolerated this situation, despite the repeated protests of the 
Dalmatians themselves. When the commercial I" Ausgleich 

331 



MAGYAR RAILWAY POLICY 

between Austria and Hungary was renewed in the winter of 
1907, a special clause was inserted, binding Hungary to push 
on the necessary work for a railway extension from Ogulin, on 
the main line between Fiume and Agram, and Knin, the most 
northerly point of the local Dalmatian railway. But since 
then, Hungary has made no effort to execute its pledges ; the 
railway is no nearer completion than it was four years ago, and 
the Austrian Government, in spite of speeches and official 
statements in the Reichsrat, has been too weak-kneed to hold 
Hungary to its bargain. Dalmatia remains isolated from 
Europe, and suffers accordingly ; a vital link in the chain 
of Croato-Serb unity remains unforged, and Southern Croatia is 
stagnant and neglected. 

At present only two railway lines enter Bosnia from the 
north. The older route, crossing the frontier at Doberlin, 
connects Agram with Banjaluka, the third largest town in the 
annexed provinces. It was originally constructed by the 
Turks, as the commencement of a strategic line connecting the 
Bosnian frontier with the Aegean. Like so many Turkish 
projects, it was abandoned long before its completion, and 
Banjaluka remained a terminus. Though the distance by rail 
from Agram to Banjaluka is only 133 miles, it involves a jour- 
ney of eight or nine hours ! The direct route from Agram and 
Austria to Sarajevo thus rem^ains incomplete, owing to the 
absence of a railway connexion along the defile of the River 
Vrbas, from Banjaluka to Jajce ; and this is mainly due to the 
influence of the Hungarian Government, which has known how 
to prevent the erection of a line which would tend to direct 
Bosnian traffic away from Budapest. 

The other entrance to Bosnia is by Bosnisch-Brod, on the 
River Save, and on the main line between Agram and Belgrad. 
Here passengers must change onto the narrow-gauge railway 
which leads to the Bosnian capital, Sarajevo. Travellers from 
Vienna and the West find it easier and quicker to go to Bosnia 
through Budapest, though that is far from being the shortest 
route in mere mileage : both trains and tariffs are arranged in 
such a way as to divert as much traffic as possible through 
Budapest, and in this case Croatia suffers very materially. 
Not long ago the Chamber of Commerce in Agram urged the 
Siidbahn and the Bosnian railways to arrange a new express 
train service to connect Graz with Sarajevo, via Steinbriick, 
Agram and Brod, on the ground that under present conditions 
it is virtually necessary to go from Graz to Sarajevo via 

332 



BOSNIA AND DALMATIA ISOLATED BY THE MAGYARS 

Budapest, a detour of about 200 miles. Both railways readily 
entertained the idea, but the Hungarian Ministry of Commerce 
withheld its consent, on the ground of special interests. 
This incident helps to explain the badness of the railway 
connexions between Agram and Vienna. 

Meanwhile, the most pressing railway connexions between 
Bosnia and Dalmatia have hitherto been frustrated in the same 
manner. The Bosnian railway runs southwards from Sara- 
jevo to Mostar and then through the defile of the Narenta to the 
fever-swamps of Metkovic ; but it does not reach a port worthy 
of the name until it arrives at Gravosa, the harbour of Ragusa. 
Meanwhile, the rising seaport of Spalato, in Central Dalmatia, 
has no railway connexion with its natural Hinterland in 
Bosnia : and indeed, with the exception of Ragusa and Cattaro, 
the situation of Dalmatia in respect of trade-routes with the 
interior is relatively far more unfavourable than it was in the 
Middle Ages. Then it could boast as good highroads of com- 
munication as the rest of South-East Europe : now it is fatally 
handicapped by the lack of what all its neighbours enjoy. 
The need for an extension of the Spalato-Sinj railway across 
the Bosnian frontier via Arzano-Livno to the present terminus 
in Bugojno, has long been apparent to the Dalmatians, but the 
supine attitude of the Austrian and Bosnian Governments has 
hitherto allowed them to clamour for it in vain. But we shall 
not go far wrong in ascribing this delay at least in part to the 
influence of the Magyars, who know that Spalato-Sinj -Bugojno 
would inevitably lead to Spalato-Knin-Ogulin and are anxious 
to maintain Dalmatia and Croatia in their present isolation. 
Good railway connexions would naturally involve closer inter- 
course between the various Southern Slav provinces, and would 
thus foster the movement in favour of political union. Hence 
it is considered necessary in Budapest to maintain as long as 
possible the present anomalous position, by which the journey 
from Spalato to Banjaluka actually takes 44 hours, although 
the distance could be covered by a quick train in 3 or 4 hours. 

The tariff system is conducted on similar principles. Every 
effort is made to concentrate trade and commerce in Budapest 
and to hinder Croatia's commercial progress towards the East 
and still more towards the West. The unfair results of this 
essentially Magyar tariff are best illustrated by a comparison 
of the situation of Agram and Fiume — the Croatian capital 
and the Magyar seaport. A few examples will suffice. From 
the station of Novska the transport of a truck containing food- 

333 



' " MAGYAR RAILWAY POLICY 

stuffs to the amount of 10,000 kilograms, costs 331 crowns as 
far as Fiume — a distance of 347 kilometers, whereas to Agram, 
a distance of only 220 kilometers, it costs 348 crowns, or 17 
crowns more for the shorter distance. The tariff for a similar 
truck between Osijek (Essek) and Agram — a distance of 317 
kilometers — is 365 crowns, but between Osijek and Fiume — a 
distance of 534 kilometers — it is only 341 crowns, or 24 crowns 
less for the longer distance. 

In order to divert Croatian timber to Budapest, instead of the 
sawmills of Croatia, the tariff has been manipulated in the most 
incredible manner. For example, the distance from Brod (an 
important timber-centre) to Dugoselo (a large Croatian saw- 
mill) is recorded in the tariff as 330 kilometers and the distance 
from Brod to Budapest as 366 kilometers. In reality Brod is 
only 171 kilometers from Dugoselo ; but the compilers have 
reckoned the distance by all kinds of roundabout side-routes. 
Obviously the wood merchants of Brod are driven by this trick 
to send their wood to Budapest rather than select a route which 
is so unnaturally expensive. Similar examples could be given 
of the devices by which goods from Budapest are placed at an 
advantage over Croatian goods in Croatia itself ; while in 
Herzegovina it is sometimes cheaper to send goods from Bosnia 
by way of Budapest than by the direct route ! The railway 
tariff has been drawn up with the deliberate intention of 
hampering Croatian exports and leaving a free field to Hungarian 
industry. 

Croatian public opinion has gradually become alive to the 
fact that the country is exploited economically by Hungary and 
prevented from developing its natural export trade with Austria 
and Italy. This exploitation renders still more imperative the 
need for Croato-Serb Unity, for joint action against Magyar 
aggression. By helping the Southern Slavs in their economic 
struggle, Austria would be helping those with whom her own 
economic interests are identical, and would be paving the way 
for Austrian economic influence throughout the Balkans. The 
whole Southern Slav world is at present the victim of a selfish 
policy of monopoly and favouritism directed from Budapest. 
It rests with Austria to put an end to this economic thraldom. 



334 



CHAPTER XIV 

Croat and Serb — The Problem of Unity 

"Er sah (die Besten Oesterreichs) verdorren am Felsgnind des 
Unglaubens an eine bessere Zeit." — 

Rudolf Hans Bartsch. 

IN the present volume I have attempted to summarize, for 
the first time in English, the history of the Croat and Serb 
race under the sway of the House of Habsburg, and to treat in 
greater detail the constitutional position of the Triune King- 
dom of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, its theoretical relations to 
the Crown of St. Stephen and its practical relations to the 
Hungarian Government. The fulfilment of this task led 
inevitably to an account of the part played by Croatia in the 
Bosnian Crisis and the political scandals which followed in its 
train. The reader is thus in a position to judge of the import- 
ance of the Southern Slav question in its bearings upon Aus- 
trian policy in the Balkans and upon the balance of power 
within the Monarchy itself. In the following pages, therefore, 
I shall confine myself to a general survey of the problem, leav- 
ing it as far as possible to the reader himself to point the moral 
and adorn the tale. 

The problem of Croato-Serb Unity may be described without 
exaggeration as the decisive problem of the Habsburg Monar- 
chy ; for it supplies the eventual key alike to external and to 
internal policy. On the one hand, no forward policy on the 
part of Austria can succeed, which ignores the wishes and 
aspirations of the eight million Southern Slavs who now own 
Habsburg sway ; while on the other hand, they occupy a 
position which would enable them, under certain circum- 
stances, to destroy the internal balance upon which the Dual 
System rests, by throwing their whole influence upon the side 
of Austria or of Hungary. 

The situation of the Southern Slavs illustrates in a striking 
manner the old conflict between history and geography. A 

335 



CROAT AND SERB— THE PROBLEM OF UNITY 

wide territory which forms a natural geographical unit and is 
peopled by a homogeneous population, speaking a single 
language, has been split up by an unkindly fate into a large 
number of purely artificial fragments. Passing these frag- 
ments in brief review, we find that Croatia-Slavonia forms an 
autonomous kingdom under the Crown of Hungary : Dalmatia 
and Istria are two provinces of the Austrian Empire, each with 
its separate Diet and administration ; the town of Fiume forms 
an unit of its own, under a Governor appointed direct from 
Budapest ; close upon 500,000 Serbs inhabit the three most 
southerly counties of Hungary proper : Bosnia and Herzegovina 
are administered jointly by Austria and Hungary with a pro- 
vincial Government and Diet in Sarajevo : Servia and Monte- 
negro form two independent kingdoms, while Old Servia is 
the most northerly vilayet of European Turkey. This intoler- 
able situation has naturally been rendered more acute than 
ever by economic developments and by the changed conditions 
of life in the twentieth century. Political boundaries hamper 
the progress of the race at every turn, and serve as a handicap 
in favour of its rivals, notably the Magyars, the Bulgarians and 
even the more backward Albanians. Thus for purely economic 
reasons the ground was ready for a movement towards national 
unity, even if national feeling had been entirely dead, and as a 
matter of fact, so far from being dead, it is growing in intensity. 
The movement in favour of Croato-Serb Unity has many 
obstacles to surmount, and the backward state of the country 
and the people may delay its achievement. But as surely as 
Germany and Italy have won their liberty and unity, so surely 
will it be won by the Croato-Serb race. The real problem is the 
manner of its achievement ; and here we are at once faced by 
two alternatives. Unity can be attained either inside or out- 
side the Habsburg Monarchy, either by the latter's aid and 
under its auspice^, or in defiance of its opposition. Let us 
consider the latter alternative first. 

The Pan-Serb ideal may be briefly defined as the union of all 
members of the Serb and Croat race under the sceptre of the 
Karageorgevitch dynasty, with Belgrad as the capital of the 
new state. That this ideal should appeal to the Chauvinists 
of the Servian Kingdom is natural enough ; but no one who 
has had an opportunity of comparing Belgrad and Agram need 
make the mistake of supposing that it could be greeted with 
enthusiasm by any Croat, or even by educated Serbs within the 
Monarchy. The triumph of the Pan-Serb idea would mean the 

336 



THE PAN-SERB IDEA 

triumph of Eastern over Western culture, and would be a fatal 
blow to progress and modern development throughout the 
Balkans, 

But even if for the moment we assume that the fulfilment of 
Pan-Serb dreams is desirable, we must consider the steps by 
which it could be attained. It is obvious that Servia cannot 
hope to obtain by peaceful means the cession of Bosnia, still 
less of Croatia and Dalmatia, by Austria-Hungary. Such a 
surrender can only follow the break-up of the Habsburg Monar- 
chy and the European conflagration which such an event would 
inevitably produce. It has long been an axiom of European 
diplomacy that if Austria-Hungary did not exist, it would be 
necessary to create it ; and the maintenance of its territorial 
integrity has justly been regarded as a pressing European 
interest. Until the international crisis of 1908 many superficial 
observers believed Austria-Hungary to be a decadent state, 
which would fall to pieces on the death of the present Emperor, 
or as the result of any determined onslaught from outside.'^^ 
But the action of Count Aehrenthal during that eventful win- 
ter, however open to criticism from other points of view, has 
at least this sterling merit, that it has for ever dispelled the 
myth of Austrian decadence. Now that foreign publicists 
have recovered from the rude shock administered to their pet 
theories and can see the general situation in better perspective, 
it is widely recognized that Austria-Hungary, so far from being 
decadent, is a powerful and progressive state, with one of the 
finest and best-prepared armies in the world — 3. state which 
would be even more powerful and progressive were it not 
hampered by the reactionary influences of the Magyar oli- 
garchy and its racial and class policy in Hungary. That 
Servia and Montenegro, even if the former's army were as per- 
fect as it is known to be defective, could measure forces with 
the Monarchy, is utterly out of the question ; war could only 
end in the fall of their independence. 

Thus the Pan-Serb solution may be dismissed as altogether 
outside the realm of practical politics. The corruption of 
public life in Servia, the stagnation caused by embittered party 
factions and by crushing armaments (which overburden the 
Budget, without producing the desired effect) and the interests 

*" In a small volume published in 1907 {The Future of Austria- 
Hungary and the Attitude of the Great Powers), I endeavoured to 
demonstrate the absurdity of this belief. 

s.s.Q. 237 z 



CROAT AND SERB—THE PROBLEM OF UNITY 

of European peace combine to render such a solution highly 
undesirable. 

Even among those Austrians who fully realize that Pan-Serb- 
ism need not be taken too seriously, there are many who are 
easily frightened by the bogey of Pan-Slavism, and who seri- 
ously suspect Russia of designs for uniting the entire Slav race 
under the sceptre of the Czar. So far as the Southern Slavs, at 
any rate, are concerned, this fear can only be described as 
fantastic. Their union to Russia presupposes the conquest of 
Hungary, and its corollaries, the destruction of Austrian mili- 
tary power and the defeat of the allied German armies. But 
in any case, before she could turn to so formidable a task, 
Russia is faced by enough internal problems of a racial charac- 
ter, to occupy her for many years. Her intolerant attitude to 
the Polish and Ukraine questions makes it wellnigh impossible 
for Russia to pose as the champion of Pan-Slavism ; for the 
Pan-Slav movement, in any save a mere Pan-Muscovite sense, 
is in direct conflict with the oppressive Chauvinism which the 
governing classes in Russia at present favour. The Bosnian 
crisis revealed the fact that Russia is not yet strong enough for 
a genuine Pan-Slav policy, or at least that she must for the 
present be content with a policy of peaceful intrigue in Sofia 
and Constantinople. 

As we have seen, Croato-Serb Unity outside the Habsburg 
Monarchy can only be attained through universal war and a 
thorough revision of the map of Europe. The achievement of 
that unity inside the Habsburg Monarchy is a far more practi- 
cal policy. Pan-Serbism is faced by a rival Pan-Croat theory, 
which aims at the erection, on a strictly Croat and Catholic 
basis, of a Croatian kingdom under Habsburg sway, as a third 
state on equal terms with Austria and Hungary. This state 
would comprise Croatia, Slavonia, Dalmatia, Istria, Bosnia and 
Herzegovina, and its natural capital would be in Agram. The 
policy of Trialism, as it has come to be called, has been widely 
advocated, not merely among the Southern Slavs themselves, 
but even in German Austria ; and if rumour may be trusted, 
it is favoured in the highest quarters. While the Christian 
Socialists regard Croatia as a valuable ally against the Magyar 
oligarchy and in the cause of the Austrian Imperial idea, the 
Czechs look upon Trialism as a step towards Federalism, and 
many Germans are inclined to approve of any scheme which 
would reduce the Slav element in the Austrian Parliament. 
The desire of the Pan-Croats that Carniola, and even parts of 

338 



CROAT AND SERB EQUALITY 

Carinthia and Styria, should be incorporated with the new state 
need not concern us further here ; for it is obvious that no 
Austrian party could sanction an arrangement which would cut 
off Vienna from its direct connexion with the sea. Even the 
extremists are wise enough to realize the impracticable nature 
of this demand ; and it is certain that even were Trialism to be 
realized in the near future, the Slovene districts would not be 
included in the new complex. 

The most zealous exponents of the Pan-Croat ideal are to be 
found in the Party of Pure Right, led by Dr. Joseph Frank. 
This politician has the great merit of having clearly perceived 
and consistently advocated an Austro-Croatian alliance at a 
time when public opinion in Croatia was hostile to Vienna. 
But on the other hand his policy is marred by the absurd 
theory — equally untenable from a historic and an ethnographic 
standpoint — that the Serbs of Croatia are no true Serbs, but 
merely Orthodox Croats, and by an absolute refusal to recog- 
nize their racial and national identity within the bounds of 
the Triune Kingdom. In a Southern Slav state created in 
accordance with such views, the Serbs would at best be toler- 
ated, but would in no case be accorded equal rights ; and thus 
to enforce such a policy (even if it were practicable) would 
merely be equivalent to driving the Serbs into alliance with 
the Magyars. 

The theories of the Party of Right are merely those of the 
Magyar Party of Independence, translated into Croatian terms ; 
the same juggling with high-sounding constitutional phrases, 
the same narrow racial intolerance, characterize the adherents 
of Kossuth and of Frank. A state which took such theories 
for its foundation would be as little deserving of sympathy, and 
as unstable, as a state based upon the rival Pan-Serb theory of 
which Belgrad politicians dream. The only true basis for such 
a state is the recognition of the absolute equality of Croat and 
Serb, and of their essential unity as two inseparable elements in 
the life of a single nation. Fortunately, a growing body of 
opinion throughout the Southern Slav world, is adopting this 
view ; and the linguistic unity which has been wrought by 
philologists and men of letters, may be regarded as a happy 
omen for the achievement of that wider unity upon which the 
future of the race depends. That a Southern Slav should pre- 
fer to call himself Croat rather than Serb, or Serb rather than 
Croat, ought to be a matter with which the State or society are 
in no way concerned. The larger Southern^Slav patriotism 

339 



CROAT AND SERB— THE PROBLEM OF UNITY 

should include and transcend the sense of racial individuality, 
just as Southern Slav patriotism is in no way inconsistent with 
a loyal pride in the possession of Austrian Imperial citizenship. 
The brutally narrow conception of the state advocated by 
Magyar statesmen, the desire to absorb and assimilate all rival 
elements and to enforce a dull uniformity of type, must be 
replaced by the British conception of citizenship, which takes 
a delight in creating new nations and combining an endless 
diversity of race and type with the essential unity which 
encourages rather than hampers individuality. 

The chief obstacles to Trialism are the hostility of the Mag- 
yars, and the absence of any statesman in Austria capable of 
guiding the movement to a successful issue. Yet a firm and 
active alliance between Vienna and Agram would bear down 
the opposition of the Magyars, hampered as they are by the 
presence of a strong non-Magyar minority and a discontented 
and neglected proletariat. For over forty years the Magyars 
have monopolized all political power in Hungary and have 
arrested all development in Croatia ; but to-day they have little 
or nothing to show for this monopoly. The nationalities are 
embittered and alienated, but not assimilated ; a Magyarophil 
party has become a virtual impossibility in the Croatia of to- 
day ; in Hungary the Jews alone are triumphant, in politics, 
in the Press, in finance, in commerce. Dr. Lueger's offensive 
gibes at the " Judaeo-Magyars " contain a painful element of 
truth ; for Hungary is in danger of becoming a Zionist rather 
than a Magyar national state. 

The policy of a whole generation has resulted in the bank- 
ruptcy of Unionism in Croatia. The Compromise has been 
violated time after time by the Hungarian Government ; the 
financial and commercial relations of the two countries have 
become intolerable to Croatia : the legal position of Fiume is 
still in suspense. To-day the Hungaro-Croatian Compromise 
must be pronounced a lamentable failure, for two main reasons. 
On the one hand, the Magyars have not kept their side of the 
bargain ; on the other hand, all such bargains, to be success- 
ful, must rest on common interests, and the interests of 
Hungary and Croatia are diametrically opposed. 

Thus the present situation has no solid foundations ; rest- 
ing as it does upon force, not upon inclination, it might collapse 
in a moment. It is bolstered up by the power of the Magyar 
oligarchy, which does not'even represent the wishes and interests 
of the Magyar race, stillfless of the polyglot Hungarian nation 

340 



TRIALISM 

as a whole, and by the support of the Sovereign, who has earned 
nothing but ingratitude for his wonderful loyalty alike to the 
letter and to the spirit of that Dual System which he and his 
advisers created. But it is scarcely conceivable that that 
system, which after fulfilling a useful part in the evolution of 
the Monarchy, is to-day effete and anachronous, will long sur- 
vive the accession of a new sovereign. Without in the faintest 
degree detracting from the splendid services of the present 
Emperor-King in the political development of his dominions, 
it is allowable to point out that an equally splendid task awaits 
his successor — the destruction of political and racial monopoly 
in Hungary and the erection of a free community of equal 
nations, bound by indissoluble ties to a central Throne and 
Parliament. 

It was the short-sighted folly of Austrian statesmen that 
drove the Croats into the arms of their enemies in Budapest. 
The alliance was brief and ended in disillusionment ; it now rests 
with " Vienna " to prevent the Croats in their despair from 
appealing once more for Magyar help. At present Magyar 
Chauvinism renders such a solution impossible ; but if Vienna 
delays too long, and wastes the psychological moment, a Mag- 
yar statesman might arise who, commencing with a bold and 
thorough advocacy of electoral and administrative reform, 
might make peace with the non-Magyar nationalities and carry 
into practical effect that Balkan confederation under Magyar 
leadership, of which Louis Kossuth dreamed when exile had 
taught him the folly of racial aggression. 

Unquestionably the ideal solution lies in the direction of a 
moderate form of Trialism, under the auspices of Austria. 
But so long as Count Aehrenthal remains in office, no such 
development can be expected. His well-known reactionary 
sentiments render him averse to political change : cordial 
relations between him and the Southern Slavs are obviously 
impossible after the Nastic and Vasic scandals ; and he is 
already giving fresh proof of his cynical view of all national 
aspirations by his attitude in the Albanian question, A 
radical revision of diplomatic and secret service methods in the 
Balkans can hardly be expected from a statesman with Count 
Aehrenthal's antecedents : and until such a revision occurs, 
no Southern Slav can regard official circles in Vienna with 
anything but extreme suspicion and reserve. 

In Vienna the Christian Socialist party is not unconscious of 
the task which awaits Austria in the South ; but its extreme 

341 



CROAT AND SERB— THE PROBLEM OF UNITY 

clerical leanings have unhappily obscured its very genuine 
sense of Austrian Imperial patriotism, and the bluff genius of 
its founder, Dr. Lueger, is sadly lacking to his divided party. 
On the other hand, a growth of statesmanlike feeling is notice- 
able among the German Liberals of Austria, who for so many 
years were content to regard their country merely as an inferior 
imitation of Germany, and who by their offensive attitude to all 
the other races of the Monarchy did so much to arrest the 
growth of " Austrian " patriotic feeling. 

The triangular game between Vienna, Budapest and Agram 
will inevitably have fresh developments to show in the course 
of the next few years. Perhaps the key to the whole situation 
lies in the fact that the two provinces of Bosnia and Herze- 
govina have been definitely annexed, without any clear 
arrangement having been made as to their future status and 
ownership. Sooner or later a conflict must arise between 
Austria and Hungary for their possession — if only because by 
their new constitution no legislation of the Diet can pass into 
effect without the sanction of both Vienna and Budapest ! 
Count Andrassy's aim in occupying Bosnia in 1878 was to pre- 
vent in the narrow interest of the Magyars, the formation of a 
Serb national state. But in reality his action laid the seeds of a 
Croato-Serb state, far more dangerous to Hungary than any 
purely Serb state could be. The annexation brings the aspira- 
tions of Croato-Serb Unity within the range of practical 
politics, by transferring the centre of gravity among the 
Southern Slavs from the Serbs to the Croats, from Belgrad 
to Agram. Henceforth Agram must tend more and more to 
become the centre of Southern Slav life ; its culture is 
already greatly superior to that of Belgrad, and the removal 
of political restraint would be the signal for a fresh national 
revival. 

The Serbs in Bosnia are as yet impervious to the new idea. 
Skilfully encouraged by Baron Kallay for many years to remain 
in narrow provincial grooves, but accustomed, in their ignorance 
of the world at large, to regard Belgrad with blind admiration, 
their leaders in the new Diet are intransigeant to a degree ; 
and nothing illustrates better their complete lack of perspec- 
tive, than the impossible demands which they put forward in 
the land question and the futile obstruction to which they 
resorted when they saw those demands to be unattainable. 
But this slavish and unfounded belief in Belgrad is already on 
the wane in Bosnia. The influence of the Serbs of Croatia and 

342 



AUSTRIA'S MISSION 

Slavonia is growing steadily stronger, and already a new Serb 
party, with capable leaders, has been founded in Bosnia to 
promote the idea of Croato-Serb brotherhood and union under 
the Habsburg sceptre. 

The formation of a Trialist state would enormously strengthen 
Austria's prestige in the Western Balkans, and might well pro- 
duce a reaction of feeling in Servia, where the barrenness of 
a Russophil policy has long been evident to far-sighted ob- 
servers. In such an event, it is by no means impossible that 
Servia and Montenegro might be ready to conclude a military 
convention and Customs Union with the reconstructed 
Monarchy. The true obstacle to cordial relations between 
Austria and the Southern Slav world lies in the pretensions 
of the Magyar oligarchy. 

For Austria the advantages from such a solution are very 
great ; and her future as a great Power depends upon it. Her 
permanent retention of Dalmatia depends upon her treatment 
oJ the Dalmatian Hinterland, Bosnia and Herzegovina. The 
population of Dalmatia, Istria and Croatia form the best 
recruiting ground for the Navy and the merchant service, and 
must therefore be propitiated by a Power which seeks to retain 
canmand of the Adriatic, and so paralyse any efforts of Italian 
Iredentism. Above all, Croatia and Dalmatia control Hun- 
gary's sole means of access to the sea, and thus from a strategic 
ard geographical point of view, are of the first importance in 
Ajstria's struggle against Hungary — a struggle which cannot 
be averted in the near future. 

The whole Eastern coast of the Adriatic stiU remains an 
unsolved equation in the arithmetic of Europe, and its solution 
depends upon the course of events among the Southern Slavs. 
[f Vienna has at last realized her Imperial mission, if her states- 
nien have the courage and ability to identify the movement for 
Croato-Serb Unity with the requirements of Austrian patriot- 
ism, then the situation along the Adriatic and throughout the 
Western and Northern Balkans may undergo a speedy and 
beneficial change. By abandoning the old motto of " Divide 
et Impera " and by directing into her own channels a move- 
ment which is already too formidable to be permanently 
repressed, Austria will go far towards finding a solution for 
:he complicated problem of nationality. 

Croato-Serb Unity must and will come. It rests with 
Austria to delay its attainment for another generation and reap 
the disastrous fruits of such a policy, or by resolutely encourag- 

343 



CROAT AND SERB— THE PROBLEM OF UNITY 

ing Southern Slav aspirations, to establish Austrian influence 
in the Northern Balkans by lasting bands of sympathy and 
interest. Upon Austria's choice of alternative depends the 
future of the Habsburg Monarchy. 



344 



Appendices 



APPENDIX I 

THE ELECTION OF FERDINAND I AS KING OF CROATIA 

This document, drawn up by the Croatian Estates at Cetin on 
January i, 1527, has been extracted from Kukutjevic, Jura Regni 
Croatiae Dalmatiae et Slavoniae, Pars ii, vol. i, pp. 20-22. 

Nos Andreas dei et Apostolice Sedis gratia Episcopus Tiieensis 
et Abbas Toplicenses, Joannes Torquatus Corbavie, NicolausZrinij, 
Christophorus et Wolfgangus fratres ac Georgius de Frangepanibus 
Segnie, Veglie et Modrusie . . . (here follow the names of fifteen 
Croatian nobles) ceterique universi Nobiles et proceres nee non 
Nobilium Comitatuum, civitatum et districtuum, populorum, 
universitas Regni Croatie, ad perpetuam rei memoriam fatemur et 
recognoscimus, notumque facimus tenore presentium universis. 
Cum Serenissimus et potentissimus Princeps et Dominus Ferdi- 
nandus, Dei gratia Bohemie et Croatie Rex, Infans Hispaniarum 
sacri Romani Imperii Princeps Elector. Archidux Austrie, . . . 
(here foUow his other titles, but no reference is made to Hungary), 
Princeps et Dominus noster gratiosissimus, miserit his diebus ad 
nos sacre sue Regie Majestatis consiHarios et oratores, Reverendum 
in Christo patrem et Dominum Do. Paulum de Oberstain, dei 
gratia Prepositum Viennensem, artium Philosophic et utriusque 
Juris Doctorem, Nicolaum Juritschiz Supremum Capitaneum, 
Joannem Caczianer et Joannem Puchler arcis Mechou Prefectum, 
Capitaneos, Dominos et Amicos nostros singulares ; et ipsi pre- 
fate Regie Majestatis nomine, tanquam pleno et sufhcienti Mandate 
ab ea suffulti, nos requisierint, ut suam Majestatem pro nostro 
legittimo et naturali Rege et Domino, et Serenissimam Principem 
et Dominam Dominam Annam Hungarie, Bohemie et Croatie 
Reginam Principem et Dominum nostram gratiosiossimam pro 
nostra legitima et naturali Regina et Domina recognoseremus, 
illisque desuper debitum fidehtatis et homagii Juramentum pres- 
taremus, quod nos exacte perpensis et diligenter consideratis Juribus, 
quibus idem Rex noster Serenissimus, una cum dicta Serenissima 
Domina Regina sua consorte, etc., pro sacro Regno Hungarie Jure 
hereditario obtinendo ad plenum et sufficienter fulcitus et pro- 

347 



APPENDIX I 

visus est, precipue vigore plurium inconvincibilium tractatuum, 
quos nos ex fundamento vidimus, legimus et relegimus, et pos- 
tremo vigore electionis juxta Decreta et Sanctiones Regni Hun- 
garie, in generali Statuum et ordinum illius Regni Conventu die 
xvi Mensis Decembris proxime elapsi in Oppido Posoniensi rite et 
legittime facte et publicate, nee non attentis pariter tot gratiis, 
opibus et emolumentis, quibus nos (et) Croatie Regnum sua Sacra 
Regina Majestas sola inter tot Christianos Principes pluribus annis 
contra immanissimos Thurcas, ne nos illorum seva tyrannide a 
fide orthodoxa et Christiana republica deficere compelleremur, 
benigne conservavit, ac infinitis aliis beneficentiis et nos et uni- 
versas res nostras pro singulari sua dementia et liberalitate sibi 
continue commendatas habuit : idcirco prefatorum Dominorum 
Oratorum juste et honeste requisitioni, tam devote quam reverenter 
annuimus, et hodie ante sumptum prandium, quum adhuc jejuni 
essemus, omnes et singuli unanimitate una voce et proclamatione 
nobis in generali nostro Conventu existentibus, prenominatum 
Serenissimum Dominum Regem Ferdinandum, in verum legittimum 
indubitatum et naturalem nostrum et tocius hujus inclyti Regni 
Croatie Regem et Dominum, nee non prefatam Serenissimam 
Dominam Reginam Annam in veram legittimam indubitatam et 
naturalem nostram et tocius Regni Croatie Reginam et Dominam, 
felici omine elegimus et recognovimus, assumpsimus, publica- 
vimus, fecimus, constituimus et proclamavimus, proclamarique 
fecimus per vicos et plateas, prout tenore presentium eligimus, 
recognoscimus, assumimus, facimus, constituimus proclamamus 
et veneramur ambas suas Maj estates in nostrum (ut premittitur) 
Regem et Domimmi, Reginam et Dominam, omni meliori et alacriori 
via forma jure consuetudine et solenitate, quibus melius et ef&cacius 
facere potuimus (et) possumus, debuimus et debemus, una cum 
prestatione debiti fidelitatis et homagii juramenti, quod similiter 
publice alta et intelligibili voce, ut nobis dictus Reverendus D. 
Viennensis Prepositus sua quoque voce preibat, elevatis in altum 
digitis et manibus, cum summo gaudio prestitimus in forma, ut 
de verbo ad verbum sequitur, et est tale, videlicet : " Juramus et 
promittimus, quod ex nunc in antea erimus fideles semper et obe- 
dientes Serenissimo Principi et Domino Domino Ferdinando Bohe- 
morum Regi, ejusque Consorti Serenissime Domine Anne, Nate 
Regine Hungarie et Bohemie, etc., Dominis nostris clementissimis J 
et gratiosissimis, tanquam veris legittimis et naturalibus heredibus, * 
ac Regi et Regine Regni Croatie, eorumque heredibus et locum- 
tenentibus sive gubernatoribus, bonumque et commodum ac salu- 
tem eorum cogitabimus et pro virili nostra promovebimus, damna 
vero et prejudicia eorum pro posse nostro avertemus et precavebimus, 
aliaque omnia et singula faciemus, que bonis subditis et fidelibus 
servitoribus erga Dominum suum conveniunt, et ad que tenentur 
et astringuntur, quodque nullo unquam tempore deinceps aliquem 

348 



THE CROATIAN PRAGMATIC SANCTION (1712) 

alium in Dominum aut Regem nostrum acceptare vel recognoscere 
velimus preter Majestates suas earumque heredes. Quodsi vero 
conjunctim vel divisim comperiremus unam aut plures personas, 
sive ecclesiastici sive secularis status et conditionis, que in preju- 
dicium Majestatum suarum vel verbo aut facto alii vel aliis in 
bonum eorundem adherere vellent, Nos, ubi tales resciremus, 
continuo Majestates suas, vel superioritatem nobis per eas datam, 
admonebimus et avisabimus, juvabimusque omnes tales sic inobe- 
dientes ad debitam obedientiam reducere, omni penitus dolo et 
fraude remotis. Ita nos Deus adjuvet et sancta ejus evangelia." 
Decantato desuper solemniter in Ecclesia hie Monasterii S. Marie 
visitationis fratrum minorum de observantia ad omnipotentis 
Dei laudem honorem et gratiarum actionem Cantico Te Deum 
laudamus, etc. cum campanarum frequenti sonitu et pulsatione. 
Quo fit inter cetera, quod nos omnes et singuli, una cum Heredibus 
posteris et successoribus nostris in infinitum, sumusfactiveri natu- 
rales legittimi et indubitati subditi prefati Serenissimi Domini Regis 
et Serenissime Domine Regine nostre ac suorum Heredum in infini- 
tum ex lumbis eorum descendentium. In quorum omnium supra- 
dictorum inconcussam et integram fidem et sufficiens testimonium, 
has literas fieri fecimus et ereximus, quas sigillis nostris solitis 
partim propriis partim communibus perpetuo valituras munimine 
roboravimus. Datum in Oppido Cetinensi in general! nostro Con- 
ventu in supranominato Monasterio celebrato die prima Mensis 
Januarii a Nativitate Domini Jesu Christi Salvatoris nostri Millesimo 
quingentesimo Vicesimo septimo. 

APPENDIX II 

THE CROATIAN PRAGMATIC SANCTION (1712) «' 

Acta et Articuli Dominorum Statuum et Ordinum Regnorum 
Croatiae et Sclavoniae, in generali eorunc em congregatione, Zagra- 
biae, in Arce Episcopali, Praesidente Illuitrissimo et reverendissimo 
Domino Comite Emerico Eszterhazy de Galantha, Episcopo Zagra- 
biensi, Abbate B. Mariae Virginis de Thopuszka, Sacrae Caesareae 
Regiaeque Maiestatis Consiliario, et officii Banalis in Politicis 
Locumtenente, pro Die 9 et sequentibus Mensis Martii Anni 1712 
celebrata, conclusi. 

DC :(: « * Xi 

Articulus Septimus. 

Solicitudine atque zelo, quo Domini Status et Ordines ad asse- 
curandam Patriam suam, consideratis tot et tantis eiusdem prae- 
teritis periculis, et periculosis, evenibili quo casu Interregni tem- 
pore, revolutionibus, et praeterea ad promerendam ampliorem hoc 
suo facto Benignitatem atque benignum Regimen Augustissimae 

^^' Extracted from Kukuljcvic, Jura Regni Croatiae, Dalmatiae et Slavoniae , 
Pars II, pp. 101-2. 

349 



APPENDIX III 

Domus Austriacae, cuius deficiente Masculino (quem ut Divina 
bonitas in omne aevum superesse et florere admitat, optant) 
foeminini etiam Sexus retinendum, in eosdem Regium Jus, praero- 
gativa, et Jure Regis et Regni exercendum subire cupient, eidem- 
que se confidere, illius nimirum et talis foeminini Sexus, August- 
issimi sanguinis Austriaci, qui videlicet non modo Austriae sed 
Provinciarum etiam Styriae Carinthiae et Carniolae possessionem 
habebit, et in modo fata Austria residebit : sinceris et unanimibus 
votis moti et dispositi, statuunt, declarant et resolvunt, suosque 
Dominos Ablegatos ad suam Sacratissimam Maiestatem Caesaream 
et Regiam exmittendos, in eo etiam et principaliter se instructuros 
decernunt, imo protinus instruunt ; ut nimirum banc eandem 
praefatorum Dominorum Statuum et Ordinum, motu eorum proprio, 
atque liheri arhitrii sensu, expressam et manifestatam resolutionem 
ac fiduciam Sacratissimae Caesareae et Regiae Maiestati, nomine 
Dominorum Statuum et Ordinum praesentent et offerant ; et 
vicissim Sacratissimae Caesareae et Regiae Maiestatis, suorumque 
Augustissimorum Haeredum Gratiam, et pro tenore Clementissi- 
marum resolutionum promissionum et assecurationum, Augustae 
reminiscentiae Austriacorum Principum et Regum Hungariae, 
publicis Diaetalibus Regni Hungariae et Partium eidem annexarum 
Actis, et privatis quoque, pro parte mentionatorum Dominorum 
Statuum et Ordinum emanatis Testimoniis insertis, benignam 
effectuationem, cum assecuratione Diplomatica, manutenendorum 
et conservandorum horum omnium, et quae praeterea pro bono 
et emolumento, atque Interesse securitatis, petenda ipsis occur- 
rerint, petere et obtinere non intermittant. 



APPENDIX III 

ADDRESS OF THE CROATIAN DIET TO HIS MAJESTY, 

JUNE, 1848 458 

Your Majesty, — 

It is a well-known fact, that the three united kingdoms of Dal- 
matia, Croatia and Slavonia, though united with Hungary during 
seven and a half centuries in good and bad fortune, have yet always 
preserved their former rights and national liberty, and up to the 
present day have never recognized the usurped hegemony of Hun- 
gary. For even at the very beginning of their momentous union 
with Hungary, Coloman, the first joint King of Hungary and 
Croatia, was specially crowned with the crown of Croatia, and in 
later times the three united kingdoms elevated to the Hungarian 
throne several kings whom they had elected of their own accord, 
notably Charles Robert and Charles the Less. In Zara the nation 

^5^ Translated from Pejakovic, AktenstUcke, p. 79 sqq. ; Sulek, Nase Pravice 
pp. 300-334. 



ADDRESS OF THE CROATIAN DIET (1848) 

of these kingdoms, assembled in the Diet, elected as Kings Ladislas 
of Naples and Tvrtko I of Bosnia, and in that decisive epoch when 
the House of Habsburg began to assert its rights to Hungary's 
throne, the Croats in the year 1527 at Cetin elected Ferdinand I 
as their King (after the Hungarians and Bohemians had already 
done this), and thereby of themselves estabhshed the fortune and 
fame of the present glorious dynasty. In the same way our nation 
proved our national and parliamentary independence, when, under 
Charles VI, it adopted the Pragmatic Sanction several years earlier 
than the Hungarians or any other people of the Austria of to-day ; 
for which it was loaded with praise by that monarch. It also 
signed quite independently of Hungary, the so-called Pacification 
of Vienna and the document of the Pragmatic Sanction. Thus 
these kingdoms were governed in every way as a free nation, abso- 
lutely equal to the Hungarian, as is proved not only by the above 
facts but also by the circumstance that these kingdoms received 
from several kings special Coronation diplomas, and that our Kings 
pledged themselves on oath, to protect not merely Hungary but 
also these three kingdoms in their rights and liberties. 

The independent position of these three kingdoms is proved still 
more clearly by their own Diet, which has survived up to the present 
day quite independent of the Hungarian (Diet) ; in which up to 
the days of Ferdinand I the Kings themselves presided, and where 
they were generally elected and proclaimed also as Kings of Croatia 
and Dalmatia. In this Diet these kingdoms still possess their 
own legislature and preserved into recent times their own govern- 
ment, which was formerly entrusted to Voivodes of royal blood and 
later to Bans depending from the King. Envoys of these kingdoms 
often did not appear at all at the Hungarian Diet, and when they 
did, were regarded there as representatives of these kingdoms 
solely in respect of our joint Hungaro-Croatian state affairs, while 
the laws passed there were regarded as not binding within the 
boundaries of these Kingdoms, until they were recognized as binding 
in a special Diet of these Kingdoms. Consequently it often hap- 
pened that such laws for our countries were drawn up in the Hun- 
garian Diet solely by the representatives of these Kingdoms with 
their protonotary, and then submitted to the King for sanction. 
From this one can easily see the reason why those laws which relate 
exclusively to these Kingdoms are always entered separately in 
the Corpus Juris. In the same way resolutions of our own Diet 
were not seldom recognized as laws, though they had been neither 
drawn up nor debated in the Hungarian Diet ; as is sufficiently 
proved by our laws of 1492 and 1538, which occur in the Corpus 
Juris under the name " constitutiones et articuli Slavoniae." 

The dignity of Ban, as is proved by countless charters and laws, 
extended from the Drave and Danube to the Adriatic Sea, and was 
always exercised, independently of the Kingdom of Hungary and 

351 



APPENDIX III 

its dignitaries, by Bans who were subject to the King alone. In- 
deed it is an uncontested fact that while Hungarian judges were 
forbidden to exercise their office on this side of the Drave, our 
Voivodes and Bans coined money distinct from the Hungarian. 
The political administration of the internal affairs of these coun- 
tries, though the Council of Lieutenancy was introduced in Hungary 
much earlier, was none the less never subject to Hungary up to 
the year 1779 (when the specially introduced Royal Council for 
these countries was abolished), but was until the institution of 
this Croato-Slavonian Council, exclusively subject to the Ban 
with the Diet. It was only under Maria Theresa and Joseph II 
that the office of Ban and the Diet of these Kingdoms began gra- 
dually to lose their old glamour and their former power. But 
even then, when in the year 1790-1, by Law Iviii, the powers of 
the now dissolved Hungarian Council of Lieutenancy were extended 
to these Kingdoms, such affairs as specially concerned these King- 
doms, were none the less reserved to our Diet, and thus the auto- 
nomy of these Kingdoms was recognized and transmitted to pos- 
terity, on the basis of the conditions of mutual union and of several 
fundamental laws, especially that of 1715 (Article cxx). 

We have always been accustomed to see the best guarantee for 
the national independence of these Kingdoms in our noble Kings, 
whose innate sense of justice, as well as their solemn coronation 
oath imposed on them the duty of maintaining not only the King- 
dom of Hungary but also these united Kingdoms in their rights 
and liberties. And so it happened that this unimpaired Royal 
power, which seemed threatening to the Magyars' desire for separa- 
tion, was for us a sacred refuge, to which we could always appeal 
for help against our oppressors. Moreover these benefits of the 
Royal power were always repaid by our loyal nation with heroic 
self-sacrifice, when the rights and glory of the dynasty had to be 
defended ; as is sufficiently proved by countless charters in our 
archives. 

But Your Majesty ! the days of last March have robbed us 
loyal Croats, Slavonians and Dalmatians even of this our sole though 
powerful support. Our former oppressors have also become oppres- 
sors of your Majesty's Royal power. The old Hungary is falling 
to dust before the breath of the new age, and with it goes the old 
bond between Austria and Hungary. Austria and Hungary are 
no longer one State, but there is between the two states only the 
ephemeral bond, that one Monarch might rule over Austria and 
Hungary, if it were physically possible for him to be enthroned 
at one and the same time in Vienna and in Buda-Pest. Hungary's 
trade, her finances and Army, after being administered for centuries 
by the irresponsible Austrian government, have at present by a 
strange contrast their own ministers quite distinct from the Austrian 
(ministers), governmental responsibility being a fundamental law 

352 



ADDRESS OF THE CROATIAN DIET (1848) 

in Austria. And as it is physically impossible to be in two different 
places at the same time, Hungary has in its Palatine a real ruler, 
but in its hereditary sovereign — if we call things by their real 
names — merely a titular shadow- King, with whom it has intercourse 
through a Foreign Minister, who is in reality only in attendance 
upon Your Majesty's sacred person, in order to prevent any wish 
of the loyal Slav peoples of Austria which may diverge from the 
intentions of the Magyars, from gaining access to Your Majesty's 
fatherly heart. 

Your Majesty ! The Croat clings stubbornly to that freedom 
which has been transmitted to him by his ancestors for so many 
centuries, and he understands too well the requirements of modern 
times, not to be heartily grateful to his sovereign for the ever 
memorable concessions made during the March days to the peoples 
of the unitary state {Gesammtstaat) . But we confess that a cold 
shudder ran through our veins, and a dull foreboding came over 
us, when towards the end of last March we unexpectedly learnt 
that Hungary's new position towards Austria, instead of being 
complete amalgamation in the unitary state (as we could not but 
expect in view of the prevailing constitutional regime in Austria) 
is that of a state which is entirely independent and separate from 
Austria. This our alarm is easily explained, for if Austria be com- 
pared to a strong rock towering above the seashore, Hungary 
and our Kingdoms linked to it may be regarded as two different 
ships of unequal tonnage but under separate commands, which are 
bound by a strong cable to each other and also to the rock, which 
by its strength offers equal protection and safety to them both. 
If then while the sea runs high the larger ship unexpectedly attempts 
to slip its cable and put out onto the stormy ocean, it is clear that 
the smaller vessel, even though quite different, is in danger, if the 
towing cable is stronger than the shore cable, of being dragged 
out into the foaming sea, or if both cables are equally strong and 
the axe is not used, of being torn asunder. In such a dangerous 
position it is the duty of the smaller vessel to summon the larger 
to stop, and if that is of no avail, self-preservation bids it seize 
the axe and sever the cable, in order to let its dangerous neighbour 
go and so secure the safety it desires from the landward side. 

This, Your Majesty, is the menacing situation of these three 
Kingdoms. 

We loyal Croatians, Slavonians and Dalmatians neither can 
nor will recognize for these countries any Ministry which seeks 
to loosen the bands which have hitherto connected us with the State 
as a whole {Gesammtstaat). Let Hungary separate from the Mon- 
archy, and consequently from these Kingdoms, if it has the inclin- 
ation and the strength ; but Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia 
are independent countries, and as such they not merely do not 
wish to loosen the existing bond with Austria, but far rather declare 

s.s.Q. 353 A A 



APPENDIX III 

openly and unreservedly that they wish to enter into a still closer 
connexion with the now constitutional Empire of Austria, on the 
basis of complete equality of all nationalities. For if we and our 
fathers were only deterred from a similar step by the fact that 
the old Austria was governed absolutely, we for our part no longer 
see any obstacle to such a rapprochement, in view of (Austria's) 
metamorphosis to-day. We therefore submit in all humility for 
Your Majesty's sanction the following resolutions of our Diet, com- 
posed of elected representatives and meeting on June 5, 
1848 :— 

1. Since for the above reasons we do not recognize the present 
Hungarian Government for these countries, we regard all decrees, 
issued by the Hungarian Ministry in violation of our rights and 
with insult to the dignity of Ban, as unlawful and illegal, and 
at the same time would beg Your Majesty to declare invalid all 
such actions of the Hungarian Ministry as are injurious to us, 
and to shield and protect us in future from its fatal influences. 
Consequently the present provisional Government — augmented by 
certain individuals, especially from Lower Slavonia — should con- 
tinue its present activity for which we confidently await your 
Majesty's approval, and for the future requests, that a Government 
may be formed for these Kingdoms, under the presidency of the 
Ban, consisting of several councillors, secretaries and other indivi- 
duals, and responsible to the Diet of these Kingdoms, the coun- 
cillors to be nominated by Your Majesty on the recommendation 
of the Ban, the others to be appointed by the Ban himself. But 
in order to better ensure the unity of the Monarchy as a whole, 
we are ready to subordinate even this our own provincial Govern- 
ment, in matters affecting the whole State, to the responsible 
Central Government of the Monarchy as a whole. These King- 
doms have all the more reason to hope that this resolution will be 
sanctioned, since it can be gathered from the above that they were 
administered since remote times independently of Hungary, and 
indeed from 1767 to 1779 possessed their own Chancellory, whose 
restoration they expressly reserved in 1791, when the Hungarian 
Council's sphere of action was extended to these countries. This 
shows that these Kingdoms do not aspire to anything new, but 
simply wish to revive their former inalienable rights, the more 
so as now the old joint Hungaro-Croatian Dicasteries, through 
which Your Majesty governed the so-called Hungarian territorial 
complex, have ceased to exist. 

2. The conduct of finance and matters of defence and trade are 
to be assigned to the responsible Joint Ministry of the whole Empire. 
But that our provincial interests may be duly represented there, 
a Council of State responsible to the Diet of these Kingdoms and 
supplied with the necessary staff, should be appointed by Your 
Majesty in connexion with the central power, and should counter- 

354 



ADDRESS OF THE CROATIAN DIET (1848) 

sign every measure of the Central Government relative to these 
Kingdoms. 

3. The entire Military Frontier of these Kingdoms should also 
be subordinated, in the spirit of complete constitutional freedom, 
to the proposed provincial Government in all matters other than 
purely military, and only in purely military matters should be 
left under the Central War Ministry. The chief command over 
the entire military forces of these Kingdoms should, however, in 
accordance mth ancient rights, be entrusted to the Ban of these 
countries. 

4. The official language in the entire public hfe without any 
exception shall be the national Slav language (spoken) in these 
countries ; and in such a way that even the decrees of the Central 
Government relative to these countries shall be published exclu- 
sively in this language. 

5. All matters relating to internal administration will fall within 
the sphere of the Diet of these Kingdoms. But in respect of those 
affairs which proceed from the mutual relation of these Kingdoms 
to the State as a whole, these Kingdoms submit to the decisions 
of the Central Parhament, to which also the Central Ministry will 
be responsible for its actions. 

But in order to prove that they definitely adhere to the Unitary 
State, these Kingdoms have already elected their deputies for the 
Central Parliament of the whole Monarchy, which is to be held 
on'^June 26 ; and these (deputies) are to convey, in the name of the 
whole nation, to the representatives of the other alhed peoples of 
Austria, our just and earnest wishes of support and greeting. 

6. Since it is natural that kindred nationalities should exercise 
a mutual attraction on each other, and since the Kingdom of Dal- 
matia, both in view of ancient chartered rights and the coronation 
oath and solemn promises of Your Majesty, forms an integral part 
of these Kingdoms, the said Kingdom of Dalmatia shall, both in 
respect of legislation and administration, be completely reunited 
to these Kingdoms, while the remaining Southern Slav portions 
of the Monarchy — namely the restored Serb Voivody, which we 
desire to see confirmed by Your Majesty in accordance with the 
old rights conferred upon the Serb nation, and then Lower Styria, 
Carinthia, Carniola, Istria and Gorz — shall be brought into closer 
connexion with these Kingdoms. 

7. These Kingdoms wish to maintain still further their friendly 
relation with the peoples inhabiting the Kingdom of Hungary in 
the sense of the Pragmatic Sanction and on the basis of the liberty, 
equahty and fraternity of all nationahties living under the Crown 
of Hungary. But how this is to be carried out, the nation of these 
Kingdoms will decide when these its just wishes have been fulfilled 

355 



APPENDIX III 

by Your Majesty, and when the true situation of Hungary in 
relation to the state as a whole, has become clearer. 

8. All political and judicial officials, whose appointment lies 
with Your Majesty alone, are to be only provisionally appointed 
by the Ban, and such appointments are to be submitted to Your 
Majesty for approval. 

9. Until a new legal procedure is introduced, appeal cases from 
these Kingdoms to the high courts in Hungary are not to be allowed. 

10. With a view of furthering a fulfilment of our nation's wishes, 
Baron Francis Kulmer has been unanimously elected as represen- 
tative of these Kingdoms at Your Majesty's Throne, which election 
we beg your Majesty graciously to confirm. 

11. Finally we most solemnly declare that since under Article 
XI of 1608 the power of the Ban extends from the Drave to the 
Adriatic Sea, we regard as integral parts of these Kingdoms the 
counties of Pozega, Virovitica and Syrmia, as also the regiments 
of Gradiska, Brod and Peterwardein, which are known legally 
and historically under the name of Lower Slavonia — further the 
districts of Fiume, Buccari and Vinodol, which according to Royal 
privileges, history and so many laws, belong to Croatia : and we 
shall manfully defend and protect all these as our lawful inheritance, 
against every hostile attack. 

These are the just resolutions hitherto passed in our Diet, and 
the wishes expressed by our nation, which we desire to see 
sanctioned and fulfilled by Your Majesty. 

Your Majesty ! More than once since the memorable days of 
March we sent our deputies to Your Majesty with wishes and griev- 
ances, but Your Majesty always saw fit to console us by referring 
them graciously to the Diet of these three united Kingdoms and 
bidding us in this Diet lay bare our wounds to the fatherly heart 
of Your Majesty, where we might certainly expect them to be 
healed. It is this which now happens in this our most dutiful 
representation, and we confidently hope, that Your Majesty will 
not withhold your royal sanction from the urgent and just reso- 
lutions of a loyal and brave people. For even though it be assumed 
that Your Majesty as King of Hungary felt prompted to various 
generous concessions, and hence as such could not make any dis- 
position without the Hungarian nation, yet this very true though 
sad assumption does not in any way exist in respect to our three 
united Kingdoms : for the Kingdoms of Dalmatia, Croatia and 
Slavonia also have their own King, who has by a solemn oath 
pledged himself to defend unimpaired their rights and liberties, 
just as those of the Kingdom of Hungary, and who, having nowhere 
and never nor through our action been deprived of his traditional 
Royal authority, also enjoys the full power, in accordance with 
his oath and at the wish of his Kingdoms, to grant them his fatherly 
support where and as he pleases. And this King of Dalmatia, 

356 



ARTICLE XLII OF THE CROATIAN DIET 

Croatia and Slavonia we honour and appeal to for help, in the 
crowned and exalted person of Your Majesty. 
We respectfully remain Your Majesty's loyal subjects, 

The Ban and Deputies of the Kingdoms of Dalmatia, Croatia 

AND Slavonia. 

Agram, Sth and following days of June, 1848. 



APPENDIX IV 
ARTICLE XLII (1861) OF THE CROATIAN DIET *59 

On the ground of the Royal proposition (predlog) of February 26, 
1861, No. 152, and on the basis of the proposals accepted in the 
Central Committee, after several weeks' deliberation and in con- 
sideration of the relations of the Triune Kingdom towards the 
Crown and Kingdom of Hungary, and after a provisional resolu- 
tion passed in defence of its national liberty. . . . 

The Sabor of the Triune Kingdom resolves as follows : — 
§ I. The Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia 
in its present territorial extent — counting in this the counties of 
Firmie (with the town of Fiume, its district and the rest of the coast), 
Zagreb, Varazdin, Krizevci, Pozega, Virovitica and Syrmia, and 
the existing Military Frontiers, viz., eight Croatian and three 
Slavonian regiments, namely, those of Lika, Otocak, Ogulin, Slunj, 
the first and second Banal, and those of Krizevci and St. George, 
then those of Gradiska, Brod and Peterwardein : likewise under- 
standing as included in this the right to Medjumurje and the remain- 
ing \'irtual and territorial rights of these kingdoms — declares and 
announces, by way of its Sabor sitting in the capital Zagreb, that 
since the events of the year 1848 every other link, whether legisla- 
tive or administrative or judicial, between the Triune Kingdom 
of Dalmatia-Croatia-Slavonia and the Kingdom of Hungary has 
legally entirely ceased ; except that His Majesty, their joint King, 
in accordance with their joint laws up to 1848, has, after the con- 
clusion of a special Coronation diploma for the Triune Kingdom and 
the Kingdom of Hungary, to be crowned as King of Dalmatia- 
Croatia-Slavonia, and that by the free wish of the nation of the 
Triune Kingdom, with the identical crown and coronation cere- 
mony by which he is crowned as King of Hungary ; and that to the 
Triune Kingdom, apart from its special fundamental status and con- 
stitutional rights, there also still belong all those public rights which 
belonged to the Kingdom of Hungary till the end of the year 1847, 
and in so far as these do not conflict indirectly or directly with their 
autonomy and independence as proclaimed above. 

*^' Translated from B. Sulek, Na^e Pravice (Our Rights), pp. 400-403. 

357 



APPENDIX IV 

§ 2. But bearing in mind its joint past history with the Hun- 
garian Kingdom and its former joint constitutional hfe with it, 
and likewise bearing in mind the community of interests in respect 
of the maintenance and development of constitutional freedom : 
the Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia, bringing 
under discussion His Majesty's Royal Proposition [predlog) of 
February 28, 1861 (No. 152), by which it is invited to express its 
wishes and ideas regarding its relations with the Kingdom of Hun- 
gary, declares valid the resolution of its Sabor, to the effect that 
the latter is ready, in view of the advantage and requirements which 
it has in common with the Kingdom of Hungary, to enter upon a 
still closer constitutional {staatsrechtliche : drzavo-pravan) con- 
nexion, as soon as on the part of the Kingdom of Hungary the 
above-mentioned independence and autonomy, as also the above- 
cited real and theoretical territorial extent of the Triune Kingdom, 
shall have been legally recognized. 

§ 3. The above-mentioned constitutional bond between the 
Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia would have to 
be — on the basis of their (i.e. the Triune Kingdom's) complete 
traditional constitution and the already mentioned independence 
of the Triune Kingdom and its equal rights as a state {drzavne 
ravno pravnosti) — founded on the joint legislature and the adminis- 
tration created by it, limited to those affairs of state which shall be 
specified more precisely by the terms of the aUiance {savez *^°). 

§ 4. The legislature and supreme executive in political affairs, 
and in matters of education, rehgion, and justice, as also the juris- 
diction over all petitions, cannot be the subject of closer connexion 
between the Triune Kingdom and the Kingdom of Hungary, and, 
in the question of the mutual relations of these kingdoms, does not 
come into the discussion. 

§ 5. As soon as the Parliament of the Kingdom of Hungary ex- 
presses itself on the principles of this resolution, committees shall 
be delegated by both sides, containing equal numbers and consist- 
ing of members of parhament ; for the purpose of meeting at the 
place fixed for special mutual discussion, and working out the details 
regarding this constitutional contract, and then submitting it to 
the said Sabor for approval. 

§ 6. With regard to His Majesty's Royal Rescript of October 20, 
i860, to the Ban, Baron SokceviS, as also in view of the mutual inter- 
course of 700 years, this resolution will have to be communicated 
to the Hungarian Parhament for its information, and hkewise laid 
before His Majesty on the occasion of the presentation of the Sabor 's 
address, with the request that he may deign to send it, like a Royal 
proposition, to the Hungarian Parliament for dehberation, or if 
that Parliament should exercise its own power of initiative, that he 
may submit the latter's proposals to this Parliament for further 

deliberation. 

*«" i.e. the agreement with Hungary, 



NEGOTIATIONS WITH HUNGARY (1867) 

APPENDIX V 

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF THE CROATIAN DELEGATES 
DURING THE NEGOTIATIONS WITH HUNGARY (1867) 

(Translated from Pliveri6, Beitrdge zum ungarisch-kroatischen 
Bundesrechte, pp. 265-269.) 

As soon as legal conditions such^as prevailed up to April, 1867, 
shall have been restored in the town of Fiume and its district and 
in the remainder of the Croatian coast lands, and as soon as 
the Hungarian Parliament declares its willingness to elect on its 
side a Regnicolar Deputation which would have to enter into nego- 
tiations with the delegates of the Diet of the Triune Kingdom, 
and as soon also as His Majesty, on the removal of those hindrances 
which disturb confidence towards the present Government, shall 
have commissioned his Government to enter into negotiations 
respecting the contents of the Coronation Diploma ; a deputation 
is to be elected from the Diet of the Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, 
Croatia and Slavonia, according to the wording of the Diet's 
Address of May 18, 1867, and is to be sent to Pest, in order to 
attend the Coronation ceremony. 

This Deputation has to adhere to the following Instructions : — 

Article I. Since the constitutional relations between the 
Triune Kingdom and the Kingdom of Hungary have up till now 
not been regulated, the Deputation of the Triune Kingdom has, 
after its arrival in Pest, to enter into relations with that Deputa- 
tion of the Hungarian Diet to which the composition of the Coro- 
nation Diploma has been entrusted, as with a Deputation enjoying 
equal position and equal rights with itself ; 

Article II. The Deputation of the Diet of the Triune Kingdom 
of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia has above all to declare to the 
Deputation of the Hungarian Diet, that it has been appointed 
in order to negotiate with the latter as representing the Hungarian 
Diet, respecting the contents of the Coronation Diploma, and to 
lay the result of this negotiation before the Diet of the Triune 
Kingdom from whom it received its commission, for definite 
decision ; 

Article III. So long as the relations between the Triune King- 
dom and the Kingdom of Hungary are not regulated, the Triune 
Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia stands on a con- 
stitutional basis of its own, differing from the constitutional basis 
of the Kingdom of Hungary. The Joint Relations between these 
two Kingdoms, based upon the Pragmatic Sanction, find their 
expression in the fact of their having a common Crown and Coro- 
nation. But since by Article XLII of 1861 the mode and form in 
which these Joint Relations were to be expressed has been left to 
further negotiations, the Deputation of the Triune Kingdom has 

359 



APPENDIX V 

to inform the Deputation of the Hungarian Diet beforehand : 
that the Triune Kingdom can take part in the Coronation ceremony 
in no other way save by guarding itself against all legal conse- 
quences which might follow to its disadvantage, in regulating 
its future relations to the Kingdom of Hungary, and at the same 
time by demanding that as a legal guarantee the following clause 
should be inserted in the Coronation Diploma ; {a) that the Triune 
Kingdom even after the Coronation remains unimpaired in its 
present constitutional position, as laid down by its Diet in the 
year 1861 in Article XLII with His Majesty's consent ; and this 
until the relations between the one Kingdom and the other shall be 
definitely regulated by a free agreement between the two equal 
Diets. (6) That also neither in this manner nor in this case can 
the constitutional bond between the two Kingdoms be extended to 
the legislation and administration of such affairs (with their re- 
spective Budgets) as are under all circumstances reserved by § 4, 
Article XLII, 1861 to the autonomy of the Triune Kingdom as the 
minimum of independence necessary for the national development 
of this Kingdom ; and further that the territorial extent defined in 
§ I, Article XLII, 1861 — including the town and district of Fiume — 
is to be regarded unquestionably as the indivisible and inalienable 
basis and condition of this Kingdom's existence and position as 
a state. 

Therefore our Deputation will distinctly indicate to the Depu- 
tation of the Hungarian Diet, that these points are regarded as 
preliminary conditions, upon which even the possibiUty of any 
negotiation between one Kingdom and the other is made entirely 
dependent. 

Article IV. As a consequence of the preceding articles, the 
Deputation of the Triune Kingdom will demand of the Deputation 
of the Kingdom of Hungary, its equal, that as a legal guarantee 
and assurance there be included in the Coronation Oath (a clause 
to the effect) that the Hungarian Laws of the year 1848 cannot even 
after the Coronation has taken place, be extended to the Triune 
Kingdom. 

Article V. Since the Coronation is not a mere ceremony, 
but the legal and sworn guarantee for the accurate observance 
of mutual rights and duties, our Deputation will regard the pre- 
parations for the Coronation as incomplete and unfinished until, 
in agreement with the Crown or with His Majesty's Government, 
there be included in the Coronation diploma a guarantee possessing 
the validity and importance of a fundamental law, to the effect : 

(a) that in the Triune Kingdoms of Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia 
henceforward the Government shall be conducted solely 
by such organs as are responsible to the Diet of this 
Kingdom. 

360 



THE HUNGARO-CROATION COMPROMISE 

(b) that the Croatian-Slavonian Frontier, as an exclusively 

military institution, is regarded as at an end, and is united 
with the Motherland — viz. the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 
Croatia, Slavonia — in the legislation and administration 
of pohtical affairs and matters of rehgion and instruction. 

(c) that Dalmatia in accordance with the constitutional law of 

the Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia is 
united with the sister lands of Croatia and Slavonia. 
{d) that the responsible Government of His Majesty is bound 
to introduce in the next session of the Diet of the Triune 
Kingdom a bill relating to the immediate execution of 
the provisions recited under a, b, c, and relating to the 
manner in which, in harmony with the loyal repre- 
sentation of Dalmatia the union referred to under d (?c) 
is to be carried out. 

Article VI. The Deputation will in the name of this Diet 
decline to associate itself with the Resolution laid down between 
His Majesty's Government and the Hungarian Diet respecting 
Joint affairs and their management ; and it will on the contrary 
issue the declaration that the Triune Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia, 
Slavonia is a Kingdom of the Hungarian Crown enjo3dng in 
every respect equal rights with the Kingdom of Hungary, and 
that the above mentioned Resolution cannot possibly be appHed 
to it in a legal manner without its consent ; and in this respect the 
Deputation will have to adhere to the views expressed in the 
Address of May i8, 1867, both in deaUng with His Majesty's 
Government and also with the Hungarian Regnicolar Deputation. 

V Article VII. In general the Deputation has to adhere to the 
principles and tendency expressed in the Address of May 18, 1867, 
and to put forward the demand that the Coronation Diploma 
shall be drawn up for the Triune Kingdom in a special original 
copy in the Croato-Serb language. 

APPENDIX VI 

THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE (1868) 

Article XXX of 1868. 

An agreement having been reached between the Parliament of 
Hungary on the one hand and the Parliament of Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia on the other hand, with regard to composing by a 
joint enactment the constitutional questions at issue between them : 
this agreement, after being also confirmed, enforced and sanctioned 
by His Imperial and Apostolic Royal Majesty, is hereby inarticu- 
lated as a joint fundamental law of Hungary and of Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia, in the following terms : 

361 



APPENDIX VI 

Since Croatia and Slavonia have alike de [jttre and de facto 
belonged for centuries to the Crown of St. Stephen, and since it is 
laid down in the Pragmatic Sanction also, that the lands of the 
Hungarian Crown are indivisible from one another : Hungary 
on the one hand, and Croatia and Slavonia on the other hand 
have upon this basis concluded the following agreement with a 
view to composing the constitutional questions at issue between 
them : — 

§ I. Hungary and Croatia, Slavonia and Dabnatia form one 
and the same state complexity, aUke towards the other territories 
under His Majesty's rule and towards other countries. 

§ 2. From this unity and coherence as a state it foUows that 
the King of Hungary and of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia is 
crowned with one and the same Crown and with one and the same 
Coronation ceremony, and that for all territories under the Crown of 
St. Stephen a joint Coronation Diploma is drawn up and published 
in the joint Parliament of these territories. 

The original of this Coronation diploma, meanwhile, is in addi- 
tion to the Magyar text to be drawn up in the Croat language 
also, and in it also the integrity and provincial constitution of 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia are to be guaranteed. 

The Coronation Diploma of the year 1867 is also to be drawn 
up (now after the event) in the original Croat text and to be sent 
as soon as possible to the Sabor ^^^ of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia. 

§ 3. From the above mentioned indivisible unity of state it 
further follows that — in respect of all affairs wliich are common to all 
the territories of the Hungarian Crown and to the other territories 
of His Majesty, or which are disposed of by joint agreement — Hun- 
gary and Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia must possess one and 
the same representation and legislature, as also, as regards the 
executive power, a Joint Government. 

§ 4. Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia recognize as valid and 
binding Article XII of the Hungarian Parliament of 1867, which 
defines the Joint Affairs existing between the territories of the 
Crown of St. Stephen and the other territories of His Majesty, or 
the affairs which are not actually Joint, but are to be disposed of 
by joint agreement, and also the manner in which such affairs are 
to be administered : and in the same way the agreements which 
have already come into effect on the basis of this law, especially 
Articles XIV, XV and XVI of 1867 ; but under the express con- 
dition that in future similar fundamental laws and agreements 
can only come into effect subject to the legal participation of Croatia, 
Slavonia and Dalmatia. 

The fundamental law mentioned in this paragraph, as also the 

*^^ For the sake of clearness, I use the word " Sabor " to denote the Croatian 
Diet, the word " PafUament " to denote the Hungarian Parhament ; in the 
original, the same word is used for both. 

362 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

Articles quoted, are to be now after the event drawn up in Croat 
original text and to be sent as soon as possible to the Croatian- 
Slavonian-Dalmatian Sabor for promulgation. 

§ 5. Apart from those subjects which are common to the ter- 
ritories of the Crown of St. Stephen and to the other territories 
of His Majesty, there are also other affairs which are of common 
interest to Hungary and to Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, and 
regarding which the joint character of legislature and government 
is by this agreement recognized as necessary for all territories of 
the Hungarian Crown. 

§ 6. Such a Joint Affair of all territories of the Crown of St. 
Stephen is above all the adoption of the expenses of the Civil List. 

§ 7. A further Joint Affair is the sanction of recruiting, the 
legislation on the Army system and liabihty to military service, 
and control of the quartering and victualling of the Army. In 
these respects however the following provision is made for Croatia, 
Slavonia and Dalmatia : — 

(fl) Out of the contingent of recruits which has to be sanctioned 
jointly, the portion falling to Croatia, Slavonia and Dal- 
matia is fixed according to the proportion of the total 
population : but it goes without saying that if the pre- 
vaihng system of defence be revised, the details of the 
new system wliich is to be enforced will be applied to 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia also ; 

(6) The recruits falling to the share of Croatia, Slavonia and 
Daknatia will be enlisted in the regiments of these terri- 
tories ; 

(c) At the enUstment consideration will be had for the category 
to which the recruits are best suited, and the recruits of 
the sea coast will be for the most part assigned to the Navy. 

§ 8. The financial system is a Joint Affair between Hungary 
and Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, alike in respect to legislation 
and administration, in the manner described below. Consequently 
the Joint Parliament for all territories of the Crown of St. Stephen 
is entrusted with the regulation of the whole system of taxation ; 
the ratification of direct and indirect taxes, both with respect to 
the categories of taxation and to tax-assessments ; similarly 
the calculation, manipulation and collection of taxes ; the intro- 
duction of new taxes ; the ratification of the Joint Budget 
Proposals, as also the examination of balances respecting the Joint 
expenditure : the contracting of new State debts or the conversion 
of already existing debts : the administration, conversion, bur- 
dening or sale of immovable State property ; control over mono- 
polies and royalties [jura regalia majora) and generally all provi- 
sions relating to any financial matter common to all territories 
of the Crown of St. Stephen, This holds good in respect to the 

363 



APPENDIX VI 

sale of Croatian-Slavonian state lands (under which State forests 
are also included, § 2 Article XXXIV 1873), with the limitation 
that the Diet of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia is also to be heard 
on this point, and that without its approval such a sale may not 
take place. With regard to all these affairs the Joint Financial 
executive — which is exercised by the Royal Hungarian Minister 
of Finance, responsible to the Joint Parliament — extends to Croatia, 
Slavonia and Dalmatia also. 

§ g. Joint Affairs of all territories of the Hungarian Crown 
are coinage — metal currency — and the banknote system : further, 
decisions as to minting and the general monetary standard ; examin- 
ation and approval of commercial and State treaties, such as equally 
affect the territories of the Crown of St. Stephen : provisions res- 
pecting banks, institutions of credit and insurance ; concessions : 
weights and measures : the protection of patents and trademarks, 
ofhcial stamps, *^^ the rights of literary and artistic property : Sea 
Law, Commercial Law, the law of Bills of Exchange and Mining 
Law, and generally matters of commerce, customs, telegraphs, Post 
Office, railways, harbours, shipping, and those roads and rivers which 
jointly concern Hungary and Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia. 

§ 10. With regard to the regulation of Trade matters, including 
hawking, likewise with regard to societies which do not exist for 
public gain, and also with regard to passports, frontier police, 
citizenship and naturalization, the legislation is Joint, but the 
executive in respect of these affairs is reserved to Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia. 

§ II. Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia recognize that they are 
bound to contribute in proportion to their taxable capacity, to 
those expenses which are involved on the one hand by those affairs 
which are recognized as Common between the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown and the other territories of His Majesty, and on 
the other hand by the affairs described above as Common between 
all territories of the Hungarian Crown themselves. 

§ 12. This proportion is — according to the same data, on the basis of which 
the proportion to be contributed by the territories of the Hungarian Crown to 
the expenses of the affairs common to them and the other territories of His 
Majesty was fixed for 10 years — for the like period 

for Hungary 93-5,592,201 per cent. 

for Croatia and Slavonia 6 '4407799 per cent. 

(for revision of this, see p. 374). 

§ 13. Since however the total net income of Croatia and Slavonia could at 
present only cover the sum which according to the standard of taxable capacity 
contained in the preceding paragraph, would fall to the share of these countries 
out of the expenditure for Joint Affairs, only in the event of these countries 
making over the greater part of the sum required for their internal adminis- 
tration ; Hungary, having regard to the renewal of the fraternal relation which 
subsisted for centuries between it and Croatia and Slavonia, willingly agrees 
that at the verj' beginning a fixed sum, which is to be fixed from time to time 

^^^ I.e. the stamping of hallmarks, etc. 
364 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

by an agreement for the costs of internal administration of these countries , 
shall be deducted and that the sum which remains over after satisfying the 
needs of the internal administration, shall be employed for the expenses 
involved by Joint Affairs. 

§ 14. On the basis of the principle laid down in the preceding paragraphs 
the following financial arrangement has been reached between Hungary on 
the one hand and Croatia and Slavonia on the other hand : — 

§ 15. The needs of internal administration of Croatia and Slavonia are 
fixed at 2,200,000 florins for these ten years during which the existing agree- 
ment between the territories of the Hungarian Crown and the other territories 
of His Majesty lasts. 

§ 16. This sum is above all covered by 45 per cent, of the direct and in- 
direct taxes and other public sources of income of Croatia and Slavonia ; 
that is, out of the total income of those countries 45 per cent, are paid over 
to whatever provincial or municipal bank the legislature or government 
of these countries *>^^ shall request. 

§ 17. Fifty-five per cent, of the total income of Croatia and Slavonia are 
assigned to the Joint Treasury to cover the Joint expenses. 

By § 3 of Article XXXIV, 1873, these paragraphs (15, 16, 17) and also §§ 25 
and 26 (see below) were repealed and superseded by the following provision : — 

The needs of the internal administration of Croatia-Slavonia, from January 
I, 1873, for the period during which the agreement concluded between the 
territories of the Hungarian Crown and the other kingdoms and terri- 
tories of His Majesty concerning the proportional contribution to the cost 
of Joint Affairs lasts, are in the first place covered by 45 per cent, of the direct 
and indirect taxes and other public sources of income of Croatia and Slavonia ; 
that is, out of the net public income of these countries 45 per cent, are 
paid over to whatever Croatian Slavonian provincial or municipal bank the 
Legislature or Government of these provinces shall request. 

Fifty-five per cent, of the total income of Croatia and Slavonia are assigned 
to the Joint Treasury to cover the Joint expenses. 

The 45 per cent, of the total income of Croatia and Slavonia are reckoned in 
this manner, that from the total direct and indirect taxes of Croatia and Sla- 
vonia, from the income of the State lands in Croatia and Slavonia and from 
other public sources of revenue only such disbursements are deducted, as are 
connected with the calculation and collection of taxes — in which the cost of the 
Joint financial adminstration is not included — with the administration of 
State lands, with the collection and direct manipulation of indirect taxes, 
monopolies and other public sources of revenue. 
[For the modification of § 3, XXXIV, 1873, see § 4, XL, 1889 (p. 374).] 

§ 18. From those sources of income which are, in accordance with §§ 16 
and 17, to be divided between the demands of Croatia and Slavonia's internal 
administration and the Joint Expenses, are excluded the following : — 

(a) Octroi taxes on wine and meat, which can in future also be used in Croa- 

tia-Slavonia to cover communal expenses, according to the practice 
which has hitherto prevailed. 

(b) The income from frontier Custom dues, in accordance with Article XII 

of 1867. 

[See § 5 of Article XL, 1889, p. 375, and also Article X, igo6, p.375-8.] 

§ 19. Should the administrative territory of Croatia and Sla- 
vonia be increased by the actual reincorporation of Dalmatia or 
by the administrative union of the Mihtary Frontiers, the revenues 
of the territories united to Croatia-Slavonia will similarly be divided 
between the requirements of the Croatian-Slavonian internal 

*^2 In the Croat text sdruzenih kraljevinah {united Kingdoms). 

365 



APPENDIX VI 

administration and those of Joint Affairs, according to the scale 
fixed in §§ i6 and 17. 

§ 20. The " additional tax " which at present exists both in Hun- 
gary and in Croatia-Slavonia, will be added to the State taxes. 

§ 21. The Mortgage Redemption charge, however, will so far as Croatia- 
Slavonia are concerned continue to be administered by the Mortgage Redemp- 
tion office of these countries until the Land Tax Redemption Debt has been 
entirely paid off, and will be paid by the Department of Finance to the account 
of that office. The joint guarantee of the territories of the Hungarian 
Crown for this Redemption Debt continues in future also, and any help 
which may be required for this purpose will be advanced from the Joint 
Treasury according to the practice adopted hitherto. 

By Law XXVII of 1891 (only one paragraph) this was modified 
as follows : — 

The annual requirement for the amortisation, payment of interest 
and administration of the Croatian-Slavonian Mortgage Redemp- 
tion Debt is, until this Debt has been completely wiped out, to 
be met from the income of the combined direct taxes and Land 
Redemption charges of Croatia and Slavonia, and the sums corre- 
sponding to this requirement are to be paid over to the account 
of the Croatian-Slavonian Land Redemption Office. This pro- 
vision has also to be followed in the reckoning which has to be 
made with Croatia-Slavonia for the year 1890. A special law, 
in the sense of subsections i and 2 of § 5 of Article LIV of 1890, 
deals with the surpluses which have accrued up to December 31, 
1889, out of the proceeds of the Croatian-Slavonian Land Redemp- 
tion charges, and whose amount was fixed by joint agreement at 
2,660,000 florins. 

The joint guarantee of the territories of the Hungarian Crown 
for this Land Redemption Debt remains in force. 

§ 22. The Royal Hungarian Minister of Finance exercises the 
executive in Croatia-Slavonia in respect of direct and indirect 
taxes, monopolies, stamps, dues and charges and also of the State 
lands through the Finance Department in Agram, which is to be 
appointed by him. 

§ 23. Those sections of the Provincial Treasury in Agram, 
which deal with matters belonging to Croatia and Slavonia's auto- 
nomous sphere of influence, are in every respect subject to the 
control of the said countries. The balances drawn up by the said 
Provincial Treasury sections are however to be communicated 
to the Joint Finance Minister, in order that the financial data of 
all the territories of the Hungarian Crown may be compiled in 
their entirety. 

§ 24. The autonomous Provincial Government and the execu- 
tive authorities of Croatia-Slavonia are entirely ready to assist 
the organs of the Joint Finance Minister in securing and collecting 
the revenues of State, and carefuUy comply with the legal decrees 
of the Finance Minister, as responsible to the Joint Parliament. 

366 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

§ 25. Should the 45 per cent, of the total income in certain years not 
sufl&ce to cover the requirements of the internal administration of Croatia- 
Slavonia, as laid do\\Ti above (§ 15), then Hungary advances the balance. 

§ 26. If, on the contrary the said 45 per cent, amount to a larger sum 
than that which was fixed by agreement for the requirements of Croatia- 
Slavonia's internal administration, then the surplus is employed to cover 
Joint expenses. 

[§§ 25 and 26 were superseded by § 3, XXXIV, 1873, see above, p.365.] 

§ 27. Should however the revenues of Croatia and Slavonia, 
in consequence of increase in taxable strength, exceed that portion 
of the Joint expenses which would fall upon them according to the 
standard of taxable strength contained in § 12, then the surplus 
is at the disposal of Croatia-Slavonia, without Croatia and Slavonia 
being bound to cover those sums with which they have fallen into 
arrears in previous years in respect to the Joint expenses. 

§ 27 was repealed by Article X, 1906 (quem vide). 

§ 28. The statement of the revenues of Croatia and Slavonia 
is drawn up on the basis of the principles contained in the above 
paragraphs, and is submitted to the Joint Legislature of the terri- 
tories of the Hungarian Crown at the same time as the statement 
of accounts of all the territories of the Hungarian Crown. 

The statements, after being examined there are also commu- 
nicated to the Diet of Croatia and Slavonia for its cognizance. 

[See § 6, XL, 1889, revised by X, 1906, see p. 375]. 

§ 29. The keeping of special returns as to the revenues of Croatia 
and Slavonia can only come into effect after the agreement has been 
reached, viz., from January i, 1869. Until the agreement has been 
accepted by both legislatures and sanctioned by His Majesty, the 
Estimates for 1867 are authoritative so far as Croatia and Slavonia 
are concerned, in assigning the expenses of internal administration. 

§ 30. Of Croatia and Slavonia's arrears of taxation up to 
the end of 1867 inclusive and stiU claimable, 63 per cent, are to be 
apphed for the requirements of the said countries, while 37 per 
cent, fall to the Joint Treasury. 

§ 31. With regard to those affairs which are Common between 
the territories of the Hungarian Crown and the other territories 
of His Majesty, as also with regard to those which have been des- 
cribed in the above paragraphs as common for the territories of 
the Hungarian Crown themselves, the legislative right belongs to 
the Joint Parliament of a]l the territories of the Hungarian Crown, 
which is to be summoned annually to Pest. 

§ 32. In this Joint Parliament Croatia and Slavonia are represented, in 
proportion to the number of their population, by twenty-nine deputies. The 
town of Fiume and the coast district are not included in this, in consideration 
of the reason mentioned in § 66. Should the number of the Hungarian 
deputies alter in course of time, the number of the deputies of Croatia -Slavonia 
■wall be fixed according to the same principles as are followed in fixing the 
number of the Hungarian deputies, the proportion to the population being 
retained. 

367 



APPENDIX VI 

§ 33. If the population of Croatia-Slavonia should be increased, whether 
by the administrative union of the Military Frontiers, or by the reincor- 
poration of Dalmatia, then the number of deputies of the said countries 
will likewise be increased in proportion to the increase of the population. 

By § 2 of Article XV, 1881, these §§ 32 and 33 were repealed, and 
the following clause was substituted : — 

§ 2. The number of the deputies to be sent by Croatia-Slavonia 
to the House of Deputies of the Joint Hungarian Parliament is for 
the future — beginning at the date when the population of the 
Military Frontiers, after their administrative union with the said 
countries, shall actually take its place in constitutional life — fixed 
at the definite number of 40, irrespective of the proportion of 
population. In this the town of Fiume and the Coast district are 
not included, in accordance with the reason adduced in § 66 of Article 
XXX of 1868. Should the number of members of the House of 
Deputies of the Joint Hungarian Parliament in general be altered 
by a subsequent law, then the above mentioned number of Croatian- 
Slavonian members of the Hungarian House of Deputies will be 
altered in the same proportion in which the total number of mem- 
bers to be fixed by the new law will stand towards the present 
total number of members. 

§ 34. Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia elect their deputies to 
the Joint Parliament from the midst of their own Sabor, for the 
whole period for which the mandate of the Joint House of Deputies 
is valid. 

In the event of the Croatian-Slavonian Dalmatian-Sabor being 
dissolved in the interval, the deputies of Croatia, Slavonia and 
Dalmatia remain members of the Joint Parliament until the newly 
summoned Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Sabor elects new deputies. 

[To this clause the following addition was made by § 4, XXXIV, 
1873 :— 

In the said event the Diet of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia 
is to be convoked within three months reckoned from the 
dissolution.] 

§ 35. The deputies of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia exercise 
their right of personal expression of opinion and voting during the 
debating of those affairs which have been declared as common 
in the above paragraphs, and further they do so independently, 
without instructions, in exactly the same way as the other members 
of the Joint Parliament. 

§ 36. Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia also send to the Upper House of 
the Joint Parliament two deputies from their midst. 

[This paragraph was repealed by § 3 of Article XV, 1881, which 
runs as follows : — ] 

Beginning from the date indicated in § 2 of the present law (see 
above, § 33), Croatia and Slavonia send to the Upper House of the 

368 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

Joint Parliament three deputies from the midst of their own Diet. 

§ 37. The Magnates, as also those temporal and ecclesiastical 
dignitaries of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia who possessed seats 
and votes in the Upper House of the Hungarian Parliament pre- 
vious to 1848, will in future also be members of the Upper House 
with equal rights, for so long as this House is not organized on a 
different basis. 

[This reorganization was carried out by Article VH of 1885]. 

§ 38. The Joint Affairs will, so far as possible, be discussed in 
the Joint Parhament first of all and one after the other ; in any case 
care will be taken that the deputies of Croatia, Slavonia and Dal- 
matia shall be left at least three months' time annually for the 
treatment of their internal affairs in their own Diet. 

§ 39. The total costs of the Joint Parliament and consequently 
also the salaries and board allowance of the deputies of Croatia, 
Slavonia and Dalmatia are to be covered from the Joint Treasury. 

§ 40. Since the Joint Parliament of the territories of the Hun- 
garian Crown exercises one part of its functions, namely the fixing of 
the estimates for those Joint Affairs which are recognized as origin- 
ating from the Pragmatic Sanction, through a Delegation sent from its 
midst, there shall be elected to the Hungarian Delegation by the Joint 
Parliament out of the deputies of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia as 
many members as fall to their share according to the standard by 
which the said countries are represented in the Joint Parliament. 

[§ 40 was repealed by Article XV of 1881.] 
§ 41, It is consequently estabhshed that from among the 
deputies of Croatia-Slavonia four members are to be elected to the 
Delegation from the House of Deputies, and one member from the 
Upper House. 

§ 42. Should the number of the deputies of the Croatian-Sla- 
vonian-Dalmatian Diet increase as a result of the extension of 
territory mentioned in § 33, then the number of those members 
who are elected to the Delegation from among the deputies of 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia will be increased in corresponding 
proportion. 

[Repealed by Article XV of 1881.]- 

§ 43, With regard to all those affairs which in Article XII of 
1867 and in the present agreement have been declared as common 
for all territories of the Hungarian Crown — with the exception of 
the affairs contained in § 10 — the executive power is exercised in 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia also, by the Central Government 
residing in Budapest, through its own organs. 

§ 44. From the standpoint of the representation of Croatia, 
Slavonia and Daknatia's interests, a special Croatian-Slavonian- 
Dalmatian Minister without portfolio is nominated for these coun- 
tries as part of the Central Government residing in Budapost. This 

s.s.Q. 369 B B 



APPENDIX VI 

Minister is a member of the Joint Cabinet Council, with the right 
to vote in it, and is responsible to the Joint Parliament. He like- 
wise forms the connexion between His Majesty and the Provincial 
Government of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia. 

[To this paragraph the following addition was made by § 5 of 
Article XXXIV, 1873 :— 

In this capacity he submits to His Majesty unaltered and with- 
out delay the reports of the Ban ; and only in the event of doubts 
arising from the standpoint of the State community or community 
of interests laid down by Article XXX. of 1868, and in case it 
should not be possible to remove these doubts after the Ban has 
been consulted, he submits, simultaneously but separately, to His 
Majesty his own remarks regarding them, or as the case may be the 
remarks of the Joint Hungarian Government. 

§ 45. The Central Government makes a point of acting on the 
territory of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia in harmony with the 
special Government of these countries ; as, however, it is responsi- 
ble for its action to the Joint Parliament, in which Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia are also represented, its measures must consequently 
be supported by the Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Provincial 
Government and Courts, and indeed must be directly carried into 
execution by them, in so far as the Central Government possesses 
no organs of its own. 

§ 46. At the request of Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia an assur- 
ance is given to these countries, that the Central Government shall 
appoint natives of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia alike to the Croatian- 
Slavonian departments of the central offices, and to their organs 
in the territory of the said countries, so far as is at all possible, in 
consideration of the necessary technical training. 

§ 47. With regard to all those subjects which are not reserved 
in this agreement to the Joint Parliament and the Central Govern- 
ment, Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia enjoy full autonomy ahke in 
the legislative and the executive domain. 

§ 48. Consequently the autonomy of Croatia, Slavonia and Dal- 
matia extends, alike in respect of legislature and administration, 
to matters of Administration, Religion and Instruction in these 
countries, as also to (matters of) Justice, under which is also to be 
understood the administration of justice in every instance, with the 
exception of Admiralty courts. 

§ 49. With regard to the requirements of the Fund for Religion 
and Schools, the debts will be disposed of, so far as the past is 
concerned, by mutual agreement. 

[To which the following addition was made by § 6 of Article 
XXXIV, 1873.] 

After this mutual agreement has been reached, the part relating 
to Croatia and Slavonia will be separated from the jointly adminis- 

370 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

tered funds and paid over to the Autonomous Government of the 
said countries. 

§ 50. At the head of the Autonomous Provincial Government 
in Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia stands the Ban, who is responsi- 
ble to the Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Diet. 

§ 51. The Ban of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia is appointed 
by His Imperial and Apostohc Royal Majesty, on the proposal and 
under the signature of the Royal Hungarian Joint Premier. 

§ 52. The civil dignity of the Ban, however, is in future separated from 
the miUtary, and it is estabhshed as a rule, that for the future a mUitary 
person may not exercise any influence upon the civil affairs of Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia. 

[§ 52 was superseded by § 7 of Article XXXIV, 1873, as foUows : — 
The Ban may not possess any military position (sphere of interest).] 

§ 53. The Ban in his civil position bears in future also the title " Ban of 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia," and enjoys all privileges and dignities of 
the Banal office, which are compatible with his new position. Consequently 
he remains in future also a member of the Upper House of the Joint Parlia- 
ment. 

[§ 53 was repealed by § 8 of Article XXXIV, 1873, and replaced 
by the following provision : — 

The Ban bears in future also the title " Ban of Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia," and remains a member of the Upper House of the 
Joint Pariiament.] 

§ 54. The future organization of the autonomous Provincial 
Government is to be fixed by the Croatian-Slavonian and Dalma- 
tian Diet, on the proposal of the Ban and with the sanction of His 
Imperial and Apostolic Royal Majesty. 

§ 55. After this agreement has been sanctioned, the Croatian- 
Slavonian Aulic Chancellory will be at once dissolved. 

§ 56. In the whole territory of Croatia-Slavonia the Croatian 
language is the language ahke of the Legislature, the Administration 
and the Judicature. 

§ 57. Inside the frontiers of Croatia-Slavonia the Croatian 
language is prescribed as the official language for the organs of the 
Joint Government also. 

§ 58. Croatian-Slavonian applications and petitions from Croatia- 
Slavonia are to be accepted by the Joint Government also, and the 
decision respecting them is to be issued in the same language. 

§ 59. It is further declared that the deputies of Croatia-Slavonia, 
as the deputies of a pohtical nation posssessing a special terri- 
tory of its own, and of a country which in its internal affairs 
possesses a Legislature and Government of its own, may use the 
Croatian language also, ahke in the Joint Parliament and in its 
Delegation. 

§ 60. The laws enacted by the Joint Legislature for Croatia- 
Slavonia and Dalmatia are to be drawn up also in a Croatian original 



APPENDIX VI 

text, signed by His Majesty, and are to be sent to the Diet of the 
said countries. 

§ 6i. Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia can, within their own 
frontiers, in their internal affairs, use their own combined colours 
and coat of arms, the latter, however, being surmounted by the 
Crown of St, Stephen. 

§ 62. The emblem of the Joint Affairs of the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown is formed by the combined arms of Hungary and 
of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia. 

§ 63. At times when Joint Affairs are being debated, the com- 
bined Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian flag is to be hoisted beside 
the Hungarian flag, upon the building in which the Joint Parha- 
ment of the territories of the Hungarian Crown is being held. 

§ 64. On the coinage which is struck by the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown, the title " King of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia 
is also to be included in the Royal title. 

§ 65. Hungary recognizes the territorial integrity of Croatia, 
and promises to promote its completion. It will in future be speci- 
ally insistent that that portion of the Mihtary Frontiers which 
belongs to Croatia-Slavonia and the mihtary communes situated 
therein shall be united with these countries alike in legislative, ad- 
ministrative and judicial matters ; and just as Hungary has hitherto 
made representations with regard to this matter on repeated occa- 
sions, so in future also it will demand the reincorporation of Dalma- 
tia, on the ground of the rights of the Holy Hungarian Crown, and 
will promote its union with Croatia. Regarding the conditions 
of this reincorporation, however, Dalmatia also is to be consulted. 

§ 66. In the sense of the preceding paragraph the following 
are recognized as belonging to the territory of Croatia, Slavonia and 
Dalmatia : — 

1. That territory which together with the town and district of 

Buccari, at present belongs to the County of Fiume, with 
the exception of the town and district of Fiume. The 
town, harbour and district of Fiume form a separate 
body attached to the Hungarian Crown {separatum sacrae 
regni coronae adnexum corpus), with regard to whose 
special autonomy and the legislative and administrative 
conditions relating thereto, an agreement is to be reached 
by means of negotiations between the Hungarian Par- 
liament, the Diet of Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia and 
the town of Fiume in joint understanding. 

2. The County of Agram with the towns of Agram and Karlovac 

(Karlstadt) and the free district of Turopolje. 

3. The County of Varazdin with the town of Varazdin. 

4. The County of Krizevci (Kreuz), with the town of Krizevci. 

5. The County of Pozega with the town of Pozega. 

6. The County of Virovitica with the town of Virovitica. 

372 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

7. The County of Syrmia. 

8. The County of Bjelovar. 

[Point 8 was added by § 9 of Article XXXIV, 1873.] 
Further the following frontier regiments : — 

1. That of the Lika. 

2. That of Otocak. 

3. That of OguHn. 

4. That of Slunj. 

5. The first Banal Regiment. 

6. The Second Banal Regiment. 

7. That of Varazdin-Krizevci. 

8. That of Varazdin-St. George. 

9. That of Gradiska. 

10. That of Brod. 

11. That of Peterwardein. 
finally the present Dalmatia. 

[Points 7 and 8 drop off, under § 8, XXXIV., 1873.) 

§ 67. Until the territorial integrity of Croatia, Slavonia and 
Daknatia, as described in the preceding paragraphs, has been res- 
tored, Hungary consents that the Customs Offices in Semlin, Mitro- 
vica, Raca, Klenak and Jakova be separated from their present 
direct administrative control and subordinated to the Agram 
Finance Department, as recognition of the territorial fink. 

§ 68. After this agreement has been sanctioned, those laws and 
existing resolutions which conflict with it, cease to be vahd. 

§ 69. On the contrary all those constitutional rights and funda- 
mental laws, whose enjoyment and protection have in the past 
extended equally to Hungary and Croatia-Slavonia, and which do 
not conflict with this agreement, are regarded in future also as 
joint rights and fundamental laws of the territories of the Hungarian 
Crown. 

§ 70. This agreement is, after receiving the Royal sanction, 
to be inarticulated as a Joint Fundamental Law of Hungary and 
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia. 



The financial provisions of the Compromise were revised by Law 
XL of 1889, which ran as follows : — 

Since the period of duration of the financial portion of the Agree- 
ment contained in Article XXX of 1868 (as laid down in§ 12 of this 
law), and also the period of its provisional extension under Articles 
XLIII of 1887 and XXXIV of 1888 have expired ; a new financial 
agreement has been reached by joint consent, between the Hungarian 
Parliament on the one hand and the Diet of Croatia, Slavonia and 
Dalmatia on the other hand, in the manner prescribed in § 70 of 
Article XXX of 1868. This agreement, having also been confirmed, 

373 



APPENDIX VI 

enforced and sanctioned by His Imperial and Apostolic Royal 
Majesty, it is hereby inarticulated as a Joint Fundamental Law of 
Hungary and of Croatia, Slavonia and Daknatia, as follows : — 

§ I. According to the principle recognized on the part of Croatia, 
Slavonia and Daknatia in § ii of Article XXX of 1868, that these 
countries are bound to contribute, in proportion to their taxable 
capacity, to those costs which on the one hand the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown and the other territories of His Majesty have 
recognized as Common, and on the other hand to those which are 
involved by the Affairs declared as Common by all the territories 
of the Hungarian Crown in the said Article XXX of 1868 ; this 
proportion of taxable capacity has — according to the same data 
on the basis of which the quota to be contributed by the territories 
of the Hungarian Crown towards the expenses incurred jointly 
with the other territories of His Majesty was fixed by Article XXIII 
of 1887 up to the end of 1897 — been fixed for the same period at 

92*064805 for Hungary. 
7 '935 1 95 for Croatia and Slavonia. 

§ 2. Since, however, the considerations indicated in § 13 of 
Article XXX of 1868 still hold good, Hungary hereby willingly con- 
sents, that out of the revenues of Croatia and Slavonia there shall 
first of all be deducted a certain portion which is fixed in this Agree- 
ment for the period of its validity for the expenses of internal 
administration of these countries, and that the sum which remains 
after the requirements of internal administration have been satis- 
fied shall be employed for the expenses of Joint Affairs. 

§ 3. On the basis of the principles laid down in the preceding 
paragraphs, the following financial agreement has been reached 
between Hungary on the one hand and Croatia and Slavonia on the 
other hand. 

§ 4. From January i, 1890, up to the date till which the agree- 
ment regarding the quota to be contributed to the expenses of the 
Joint Affairs of the territories of the Hungarian Crown and of the 
other kingdoms and territories of His Majesty lasts, the requirements 
of the internal administration of Croatia-Slavonia is to be covered 
first of all by 44 per cent, of the direct and indirect taxes, as also 
of the other public income of Croatia and Slavonia, in so far as these 
do not fall under the provisions of § 5 of the present law ; that is, 
45 per cent, of the net public income of these territories are to be 
paid over to whichever provincial or local treasury the legislature 
or government of these territories shall request. 

56 per cent, of the total revenue of Croatia and Slavonia are to 
be paid over to the Joint Treasury, to cover the joint expenses. 

The 44 per cent, of net public revenue of Croatia and Slavonia 
are calculated in such a way that from the total direct and indirect 
taxes of Croatia and Slavonia, from the revenue of the statelands 

374 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

situated in Croatia and Slavonia and from the other public sources 
of revenue (so far as these do not fall under § 5 of the present law) 
only such expenses are to be deducted as are connected with the 
calculation and collection of taxes (under which the cost of the joint 
financial administration is not included), with the administration 
of statelands, with the collection and direct administration of 
indirect taxes, dues and other public sources of income. 

Arrears of taxes due up to the end of 1867 and collected since 
January i, 1890, are to be dealt with in future under § 30, XXX, 
1868. 

Paragraphs 5 and 6, having been subsequently repealed, need not 
be given here. The latest Financial Compromise between Hungary 
and Croatia was concluded in 1906 and runs as follows : — 

Article X, 1906. 

The period of the financial Compromise as laid down in Article XL 
of the year 1899 and also the period for which this was extended by 
Articles XLH, 1897, V, 1899, XLVH, 1899, XXXH, 1900, XXIX, 
1901, and XXV., 1902, having lapsed, a new Financial Compromise 
has been concluded by joint agreement, in accordance with § 70, 
XXX, 1868, between the Parliament of the kingdom of Hungary 
on the one hand and the Parliament of the kingdom of Croatia- 
Slavonia and Dalmatia on the other hand. This agreement having 
been approved, confirmed and sanctioned by His Imperial and 
Royal Apostolic Majesty, is hereby enacted as a joint fundamental 
law of the Kingdom of Hungary and the kingdoms of Croatia- 
Slavonia and Dalmatia, as follows : — 

§ I. All claims or debts of Hungary towards Croatia and Slav- 
onia or of Croatia and Slavonia towards Hungary in the past — 
including the year 1903, up to December 31 — are to be regarded as 
mutually cancelled, so that from the period previous to January i, 
1904, no debt of any kind exists any longer between Hungary and 
Croatia and Slavonia, 

§ 2. According to the principle recognized by the Kingdom of 
Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia in § 11, XXX, 1868, that these 
territories are bound to contribute, according to their taxable 
capacity, to those expenses which are necessitated on the one hand 
by the affairs recognized as common between the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown and the other territories of His Majesty and on 
the other hand by the affairs described in the aforesaid Article XXX, 
1868, as common to all the territories of the Hungarian Crown ; this 
proportion of taxable capacity is fixed for the period from January 
I, 1904, to December 31, 1913, on the basis of the total revenues of 
Hungary on the one hand and Croatia-Slavonia on the other hand 
during the years 1893 to 1902, from the direct taxes — excluding the 
military exemption tax and the transport tax — from the stamp and 

375 



APPENDIX VI 

law duties and from the tobacco and salt monopolies, in the 
proportion of 

91 "873 per cent, for Hungary. 
8'i27 per cent, for Croatia and Slavonia. 

§ 3. Since, however, the considerations laid down in § 13, XXX, 
1868, are still in force, the Kingdom of Hungary gladly consents 
now also, that first of all a fixed amount — which will be fixed in this 
Compromise for the period of its duration, for the internal adminis- 
tration of these territories — shall be deducted from the revenues 
of Croatia and Slavonia and that what remains over after the 
requirements of internal administration, shall be devoted to the 
expenditure involved by Joint affairs. 

§ 4. On the basis of the principles stated in the above paragraphs 
the following financial compromise has been concluded between 
Hungary on the one side and Croatia and Slavonia on the other. 

§ 5. From January i, 1904, to the end of 1913, the requirements 
of the internal administration of Croatia are met out of the public 
revenues of Croatia and Slavonia as defined below — in so far as these 
revenues do not fall under § 6 of this law — namely, out of the pubUc 
revenues of these territories the portion fixed below is to be paid over 
to whatever Croatian-Slavonian provincial or municipal treasury 
the legislature or government of these territories ^^^ shall prescribe. 

The remainder of the net public revenue of Croatia and Slavonia 
is to be paid into the Joint Treasury (§§ 12 and 27, XXX, 1868) in 
payment of the proportion due for Joint Expenses. 

In order to render it possible to calculate the net pubUc revenue 
of the kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia, a distinction must be 
drawn ' 

(i) between those sources of revenue in respect of which the joint 
pubhc revenue drawn from them can be fixed as undoubt- 
edly belonging to Croatia and Slavonia, and 

(2) those sources of revenue, in respect of which the joint public 
revenue drawn from them cannot be fixed as undoubtedly 
belonging to Croatia and Slavonia. 

The net pubhc revenue of Croatia and Slavonia derived from 
sources of income which fall under (i) is calculated in such a manner 
that from the income of state lands situated in Croatia and Sla- 
vonia and from other pubhc revenue (such as does not fall under § 6 
of this law) only such expenses are to be deducted as are connected 
with the calculation and collection of taxes (in which the expense 
of the ; joint financial administration is not included), with the 
administration of state lands, and with the collection and direct 
manipulation of the remaining public revenue. 

The revenue of Croatia and Slavonia derived from sources of 
income which fall under (2) — especially from the transport duty 

*^* In the Croat text, "sister-kingdoms." 
376 



THE HUNGARO-CROATIAN COMPROMISE 

(under Law XX, 1875), from the existing octroi duties on wine and 
meat, from lotteries and from such revenue as, accruing in the 
future, would fall under the sources of income mentioned in (2) — 
is calculated in such a manner that from the joint gross revenue of 
the territories of the Hungarian Crown falUng under these heads, 
the expenses of collection and direct administration of this revenue — 
in which the expense of the joint financial administration is not 
included — are deducted ; and out of the net yearly revenue of the 
territories of the Hungarian Crown S'lzy per cent, is reckoned 
as the revenue which Croatia and Slavonia derives from these 
sources, in proportion to taxable capacity. 

Forty-four per cent, form that portion of the net pubhc revenue 
of Croatia and Slavonia which (by aUnea i of this §) is to be appUed 
to the requirements of internal administration ; but with this limi- 
tation, that the 44 per cent, quota of the net revenue falling under 
(2) may not exceed that sum which would be realized, if this revenue 
had exceeded the revenue of the previous year (beginning with 1905) 
by 5 per cent. The surplus over that sum is to be employed firstly 
in meeting a deficit, if the net revenue from the state forests situate 
in Croatia and Slavonia should fall below the net revenue of 1902, 
or if the revenue from one of the sources specified under (i) should 
cease as the result of legislation, or be so affected thereby as to fall 
beyond the net revenue of 1902. But the sum which is not required 
for this purpose is to be paid into the Joint Treasury, together with 
56 per cent, of the net revenue of Croatia and Slavonia calculated on 
the above basis. 

§ 6. Paragraph 18, XXX, 1868 is amended in such a way that 
the following are excluded from the revenue which under § 5 has to 
be divided between the requirements of the internal administration 
of Croatia and Slavonia and the expenditure for Joint Affairs : — 
(a) revenue from frontier Customs, which in future also are to be 
calculated as contributing towards the payment of the 
affairs recognized as Common between the territories of 
the Crown of St. Stephen and the other territories of His 
Majesty. 
(&) excise duties on wine and meat, which are in future also to be 
appHed to meeting communal expenditure. 

(c) The clergy tithes paid by the CathoUc population of the county 

of Bjelovar, which can also be applied to meeting the 
autonomous expenditure of Croatia and Slavonia. 

(d) The mihtary exemption tax (under Art. XXVH, 1880) which 

as revenue devoted to a particular purpose, cannot be a 

subject for division. 
§ 7. The annual settlement of accounts between the kingdom 
of Hungary and the kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia is to be 
made in the manner developed by § 5, XL, 1889, with the following 
alterations : — 

377 



APPENDIX VI 

I. The actual revenue derived by Croatia and Slavonia from 
transport duty (under XX, 1875), excise duties on wine and meat, 
and lottery monopolies, and the expenses incurred in connexion 
with them, are to be omitted from this settlement ; in their 
place, the net revenue of Croatia and Slavonia derived from such 
sources of income as are subject to dispute, is fixed in such a way 
that, when the transport duty (under XX, 1875) excise duties on 
wine and meat and lottery monopoly have been finally calcu- 
lated, the actual joint revenue of the territories of the Hungarian 
Crown are reckoned up, the following deductions being made in the 
particular year : — 

(i) The joint expenses connected with the administration of the 
transport duty (under XX, 1875) and those specified in the final 
settlement as direct taxes and Land Redemption charges for all the 
territories of the Hungarian Crown. 

(2) The joint expenses connected with the administration of 
the excise duties on wine and meat, for all the territories of the 
Hungarian Crown, with the exception of 

[a) the actual expenses incurred on the basis of § i, VI, 1899 ^"d 

§ I, XVIII, 1901, in towns with municipal rights and open 
communes throughout the territories of the Hungarian Crown. 

(b) the actual expenses incurred on the basis of XXXV, 1888, 

in redemption of and interest on the Indemnity Fund for 
Croatian and Slavonian inn licences. 

(3) the joint actual revenue obtained on the basis of excise duties 
imposed in Hungary upon meat. 

(4) that part of the actual revenue obtained by taxes imposed 
in Hungary upon wine, coming under the taxes on wine regulated 
by XL VII, 1887. 

(5) the actual expenses incurred by the administration of lotteries 
throughout the territories of the Hungarian Crown, described in the 
final state settlement as lottery dues. Of the revenue obtained on 
this basis in the territories of the Hungarian Crown, 8"i27 per cent, 
is to be regarded as the revenue which Croatia and Slavonia derive 
from these sources (i.e. from disputable sources). On the basis 
of §50, XXXV, 1888, Croatia and Slavonia have to meet out of this 
revenue the expenses of amortization and interest on the indemnity 
fund for Croatian-Slavonian inn Hcences, in such a way that the sum 
remaining after these expenses have been met forms the net revenue 
of the kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia from the sources specified 
above. 

II. As the public revenue of Croatia and Slavonia from stamp 
dues obtained (under Art. XXIII, 1868) from railway and 
steamer enterprises, is to be reckoned that sum which has actually 
flown into the Croatian- Slavonian State treasury and revenue office 
under this title. 

III. As Joint Expenses between Hungary and Croatia and Slav- 

378 



THE CROATIAN GOVERNMENT 

onia are to be reckoned those expenses which are applied to such 
affairs as are recognized by §§ 5-10, XXX, 1868 as common between 
Hungary and Croatia-Slavonia and Dahnatia. Accordingly, depart- 
ing from the method hitherto adopted in the annual settlement of 
accounts, 

(i) the following are not to be regarded as Joint Expenses : — 

(a) the costs of industrial and commercial technical education. 

(b) the costs of agricultural and economic statistics for the 

Ministry of Agriculture. 

(c) the expenditure in interest on, and amortization of those capital 

sums raised on the basis of Art. XIV, 1904, or of any state 
loans which may be raised in the future, and these capital 
sums are to be apphed to such pubhc works as cannot be 
regarded as Joint within the meaning of §§ 5-10, XXX, 1868. 
(2) Only that percentage of the expenses of the central adminis- 
tration of the Ministry of Agriculture is to be regarded as joint 
expenses of Hungary and Croatia and Slavonia, which is formed by 
the expenses faUing jointly upon Hungary and Croatia and Slavonia, 
in proportion to the total expenses of the Ministry of Agriculture. 
§ 8. Those sections of Articles XXX, 1868 and XXXIV, 1873, 
which are not repealed by the present statute are maintained 
unaltered. 



APPENDIX VII 

THE CROATIAN GOVERNMENT ^^s 

Law II (1869) of the Croatian Diet, regulating the organization of 
the autonomous Croatian Government, runs as follows : — 

§ I. On the basis of §§ 47, 48, 50 and 54 of Article I (1868) of the 
Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Diet and Article XXX (1868) of 
the Hungarian Parhament, relative to the constitutional compromise 
with the|Kingdom of Hungary, a supreme administrative authority 
for the kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia, for the sphere of consti- 
tutional autonomy, is erected with its seat in the capital Agram, 
under the name " Royal Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Provincial 
Government." 

§ 2. To the Provincial Government's sphere of action belong all 
those a.ffairs of the above-mentioned kingdoms, which are not 
expressly assigned, under the Law of Compromise referred to in § i , 
to the competence of the joint Hungaro-Croatian- Slavonian- 
Dalmatian Ministry. 

§ 3. In all affairs alluded to in the preceding § 2, the executive 
power is exercised by His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, 
through the responsible Provincial Government. 
^65 Translated from Steinbach. Die Unganschen Verfassungsgesetze, pp 126-31. 

379 



APPENDIX VII 

§ 4. The Provincial Government is divided into three depart- 
ments : — 

I. The Department of Home Affairs and affairs of the Pro- 
vincial Estimates. 

II. The Department for Religion and Instruction. 

III. The Department of Justice. 

Each of these three departments bears the title : " Royal Croatian- 
Slavonian-Dalmatian Government Department," its special com- 
petence being also indicated. 

§ 5. At the head of the Provincial Government stands the Ban, 
and the departments under him are in their sphere of action 
independent of each other. 

§ 6. To the sphere of action of the department for Home Affairs 
and Finance belong all those matters which refer to the internal 
administration of the country, with the exception of those which 
fall under the competence of other departments, and especially all 
matters of the public security and of those institutions whose aim 
is the defence and maintenance of public security : the supervision 
of societies, theatres and all public institutions devoted to comfort 
and amusement ; affairs of the Press, matters relating to passports, 
the administration and supervision of public law as a whole, but 
especially the control and supervision of subordinate organs and 
the State executive, the county and communal authorities ; the 
control of the civil rights of the individual ; the control of the laws 
relating to elections to the Diet and to autonomous representation ; 
the preserving the frontier inviolate ; the supreme management of 
sanitation, including medical matters, of the Poor system and public 
charitable institutions ; of industry and trade, in so far as matters 
of the latter kind do not belong to the category of Joint Affairs : 
credit institutions, land cultivation, settlements on the land and the 
control of water rights ; the supreme administration of agricultural 
instruction, as also matters relating to credit on landed property, agri- 
cultural insurance and agricultural societies ; mining matters and 
matters relating to the conversion of mortgages, as also land valuation 
matters in so far as these are all to be decided through the medium of 
the administration ; collaboration in carrying out the legallpro visions 
for the recruiting, catering, loan of spare horses and quartering 
both of the army and the militia ; collaboration in the enforcement 
of the law relative to Chambers of Commerce and Industry ; 
census statistics ; public works, including also public roads and 
canals, so far as they do not belong to the category of Joint Affairs, 
the preparation of bills relative to subjects of legislation belonging 
to the above categories — especially the drafting of agrarian laws, 
so far as concerns the regulation of peasant conditions, of bills for 
the amelioration, draining and improvement of the land, and of 
bills concerning water rights, colonization, regulation of woods and 
forests, game regulations and fishing ; prisons, archives. 

380 



i 



THE CROATIAN GOVERNMENT 

Moreover, there is further combined with this department the 
administration of the Estimates as sanctioned by the Diet, 
including all those matters, whether of receipts or expenditure, 
which refer to the provincial Budget existing under the legal au- 
tonomy of these kingdoms ; and especially as regards receipts, the 
administration of the annual sum of 2,200,000 florins ^^® assigned 
under §§ 13, 14, 15 and 16 of the Compromise Law to cover the needs 
of the autonomous Provincial administration — which sum is made 
over by the Joint financial administration out of the public receipts 
of the country. Finally, there also falls under the competence of 
this Department the compilation of annual accounts relative to this 
administration : the administration of all provincial funds and also 
the supreme control of money payments and book balances. 

§ 7. To the sphere of action of the provincial Government 
Department for Religion and Instruction belong : matters relating 
to all legally recognized Churches and religious societies, the supreme 
administration and control of the entire educational system, in- 
struction, and aU institutions of learned societies, of societies and 
institutions for art and science, as also generally of all institutions 
which have influence upon general culture : the administration of 
the properties of rehgious bodies and schools, in so far as other pro- 
visions have not been made in respect of the Greek Oriental Church : 
control over the administration of the funds and pious legacies 
which deal with matters of religion and instruction : and the pre- 
paration of bills relating to this Department. 

§ 8. To the sphere of action of the provincial Government De- 
partment for Justice belong the administration and supervision of 
the entire judicial system, the supreme supervision of all courts 
and Crown attorneyships, the supreme control of the enforcement 
of criminal sentences ; care for the uninterrupted legal exercise of 
justice, proposals and reports to the Crown in matters relating to 
the right of pardon : the preparation of bills deaUng with judicial 
matters, and the editing of the laws. 

§ 9. The Ban, who stands at the head of the provincial govern- 
ment (§ 5), is responsible to the Diet for the constitutional nature 
of the governmental acts falHng under his competence and of his 
official actions. 

This responsibihty, as also the composition of the Court which 
shall have to decide upon the impeachment of the Ban or his deputy, 
as also the proceedings at this court, are to be fixed by a special 
law. 

§ 10. If the Ban is absent or is in any other way prevented, or 
if the dignity of Ban is vacant, his functions in the provincial govern- 
ment are performed by the Chief of the Department for Home 
Affairs, under his own responsibility. 

§ II. All proposals and motions, which refer to the above men- 
«« This sum was modified by Art. XXXIV, 1873. 



APPENDIX VII 

tioned affairs, the Ban has to lay before His Majesty through the 
medium of the Dalmatian-Croatian-Slavonian Minister (§ 44 Art. 
I of the Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian Diet, or Art. XXX of the 
Hungarian Parliament of 1868) and the decisions issued upon them 
by His Majesty or other orders, including appointments, have to 
be signed by the Minister named and by the Ban. 

§ 12. The Ban is authorized to attend, either personally or 
through his deputy, all debates of the Diet, including debates in 
committees and departments, but only to vote if he is member of 
the Diet. He is bound, whether personally or through his deputy, 
to answer interpellations of the Diet, to supply the information 
demanded and to produce the documents relative to them. 

§ 13. The Provincial Government lays annually before the Diet 
for constitutional discussion, the annual Budget deahng with the 
demands of the whole administration of the country, which is 
covered by the grant mentioned in § 6 and by the provincial funds. 

These estimates, however, are to be introduced sufficiently early 
and in such a manner, as to make it possible for them to be 
examined and finally fixed at any rate before the beginning of 
the year for which it holds good. 

In the same way the Provincial Government annually lays before 
the Diet for examination and sanction the final accounts and the 
results of the annual financial position. 

§ 14. The Ban is nominated and appointed in the manner 
prescribed in the Law upon the constitutional Compromise. 

§15. With a view to covering the needs of offices and bureaux, 
the costs of travelling and transference and office disbursements, 
a suitable contribution is to be assigned with the Diet's approval 
to the individual Departments and to the Ban, and the accounts 
of this are to be laid before the Diet with the remaining adminis- 
trative expenses. 

§ 16. The Ban enjoys the right of filling all official posts in all 
branches of the Provincial Government, in so far as it is not a 
question of such posts as are reserved to His Majesty in the 
sense of existing regulations, or such as are to be filled in any other 
manner in accordance with existing legal practice. 

§ 17. The internal regulations in the various Governmental 
Departments are fixed by the Ban. 

§ 18. The officials and servants of the former Croatian-Slavonian- 
Dalmatian Aulic Chancellory and of the Royal Council of Lieuten- 
ancy, which is to be dissolved when this law receives the Royal 
Sanction, are, in so far as places are not found for them at this 
reorganization, to remain for a year in undiminished enjoyment 
of their salaries, and they are then to be treated according to 
existing regulations. 

If meanwhile they are appointed to a position, which is con- 
nected with a smaller salary and a lower class of allowance than 

382 



THE CROATIAN DIET 

was their former post, then they are to be left with their former 
salary and in their former class. 

§ 19. The existing Courts in the country, and also the county 
and town assemblies, retain their present organization and activity 
until other provisions are made by law. 

§ 20. The activity of the newly-formed Provincial Government 
has to begin within the space of one month after this law has received 
the Royal sanction. 

§ 21. The Ban is entrusted with the execution of this law. 

APPENDIX VIII 

THE CROATIAN DIET 

Article II, 1870 (of the Croatian Diet), on the organization of 
the Diet of the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia.^^' 

§ I. The Diet of the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dal- 
matia is summoned by His Majesty the King to the capital, Agram, 

§ 2. The legal duration of the Diet is fixed at five years. 
(See further § i of April 24, 1887.) 

§ 3. The Diet's session is closed by His Majesty the King, who 
possesses the right to prorogue the Diet or to dissolve it before the 
legislative period has elapsed. But in this case new elections must 
be ordered at once, and the new Diet must meet not later than 
three months after the Dissolution of the last. 

§ 4. The mandate of a deputy lasts as long as the period of 
legislation. If a deputy's seat become vacant before the close of 
this period, at a time when the Diet is not sitting, then the new 
election is to be carried out before the Diet resumes its sittings. 
If the vacancy occurs during its sittings, the new election is to take 
place within three weeks at latest. 

§ 5 (was superseded by the Law of September 29, 1888. See p. 384.) 

§ 6. The Diet is opened and closed by His Majesty or by His 
Majesty's representative specially nominated for thiis act ; but the 
presidency is held by the President whom the Diet elects or by one 
of the two Vice-presidents of the Diet. 

§ 7. The term of office of the President and Vice-presidents, 
whose election is to be brought to His Majesty's knowledge, lasts 
for the whole period of a Diet. 

§ 8. The Diet elects every year the Clerks and Usher of the 
House. 

§ 9. The deputies receive in addition to travelUng expenses a 
salary of five florins and a further sum of one florin a day for lodgings. 

§ 10. As a deputy of the Diet is ehgible any one who was born 
in the Kingdom of Croatia or Slavonia, or who has been admitted 

*^' Translated from Steinbach, Die ungarischen Verfassungsgesetze, pp. 
120-125. 

383 



APPENDIX VIII 

into a commune of these kingdoms as domiciled resident, provided 
that he enjoys the franchise, has reached the age of twenty-four 
and can read and write ; but no one is eligible who is under guai/- 
dians or in bankruptcy, or who is the object of a special inquiry or 
has been sentenced for any crime or punishable offence committed 
for love of gain. 

§ II. The deputies receive no instructions and exercise their 
rights in person. 

§ 12. Under the competence of the Diet there fall all affairs, 
which directly and exclusively affect the Kingdoms of Croatia and 
Slavonia and whose extent is defined by the Compromise Law 
of November 5, 1868. 

§ 13. The right of initiative belongs to the Crown and the Diet. 

§ 14. The activity of the Diet is to be regulated by special stand- 
ing orders, in so far as these do not conflict with the provisions of 
this law. 

§ 15. The Government has the right and the duty to send its 
representatives to the Diet, and they are at all times free to speak, 
but only to vote if they are members of the Diet. 

§ 16. For the Diet to be duly constituted, a majority of more 
than half the duly verified members of the Diet is necessary. 

For the validity of any decision the presence of thirty-five duly 
verified members of the Diet is necessary. 



The Croatian Article of September 29, 1888, introduced the 
following modifications into the above law : — 

§ I. The Diet of the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dal- 
matia consists of ninety elected representatives and of members 
who enjoy personal votes in the Diet. 

§ 2. Personal votes in the Diet are enjoyed by — 

(a) The Archbishop of Agram, the Serb Patriarch and Metro- 
politan in Karlovitz, the diocesan Bishops, and the Prior of 
Aurana ; 

{b) The High Sheriffs standing at the head of the counties, and 
the Count of Turopolje ; 

(c) Male members of those princely, countly and baronial fami- 
lies which have hitherto through their members enjoyed 
personal votes in the Diet. These members must have 
completed their twenty-fourth year, be able to speak the 
Croatian language, and be in possession of estates within 
the territory of the Kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia or of 
a family entaiH"^ {fidei commissum) in the same kingdoms, 
of such an extent that its state ground taxes, as fixed on 
the basis of the new Ground Tax Valuation, in addition 

*^^ I.e. a property held under a joint entail by all members of a family. 



THE CROATIAN DIET 

to the House Taxes due for its dwelling houses and farm 
buildings, amount to not less than i,ooo florins for the 
year 1885. 

§ 3. With regard to such members of the families mentioned in 
§ 2 c, as do not possess the property qualification thus fixed, or 
subsequently lose it, their personal vote in the Diet falls into 
abeyance from that date onwards, but it is revived if they sub- 
sequently attain to this qualification. 

§ 4, Those Hungaro-Croatian Magnate famiHes, or such of their 
members as are, after this law comes into force, settled on the terri- 
tory of the Kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia, as also those who 
shall in future be made magnates by His Majesty the King, enjoy 
votes in the Croatian-Slavonian-Dahnatian Diet, in so far as they 
possess the other qualifications fixed by this law. 

They can, however, only exercise this right, if the total number 
of members fixed by § 5, who possess personal votes in the Diet, is 
not exceeded by the number of those in possession of this right at 
the time. 

§ 5. The total number of members enjoying personal votes in 
the Diet may not exceed the half of the elected representatives. 
If this mmiber is exceeded, then the number of ViriUsts mentioned 
in § 2 c is to be reduced to the extent necessary to restore the pro- 
portion mentioned. In this event precedence for the exercise of 
personal votes in the Diet is decided by the tax-contribution, and 
if two or several pay the same amount in taxation, the precedence 
falls to the eldest among them. 

§ 6. Neither military nor civil service, nor a Church office forms 
a hindrance to the exercise of the personal vote in the Diet. 

§ 7. The personal vote in the Diet is forfeited by — 

(i) any member who has been sentenced to hard labour or for 
any crime or offence due to love of gain ; 

(2) any one who loses his citizenship ; 

(3) any one exercising this right by reason of his dignity or office, 

if he no longer possesses such dignity or office. 
§ 8. The personal vote is in abeyance — 
(i) in respect of those members who have been sentenced for 

any such punishable offence as does not come under point 

I of § 7, for the whole period prescribed by the Criminal Code. 
(2) in respect of those who are under guardians or in bankruptcy. 
§ 9, After this law has been proclaimed the Diet is to elect a 
committee consisting of eleven members, who, on the basis of infor- 
mation submitted by the Provincial Government, 

{a) is to draw up the list of those families, whose members have 

hitherto enjoyed the personal vote in the Diet ; 
{b) is to draw up a special register of all those members of these 

families, to whom the personal vote in the Diet falls under 

§ 2. c. 
s.s.Q. 385 c c 



APPENDIX VIII 

The list of names drawn up under § 9, and approved by the Diet, 
is to be published, and the Royal Provincial Government then has 
to submit to the Diet a Bill for the inarticulation of this hst, while 
taking into account such complaints as may be brought against it. 

§ 10. The list drawn up under § 9 is to be published as soon as it 
receives the sanction of the Diet, those who regard themselves as 
illegally omitted being at the same time summoned to submit with- 
in three months from the day of this publication the documents 
calculated to prove their right, to the President of the Diet, if it be 
sitting, and otherwise to the Ban. 

§ II. The Diet decides as to whether the individual in question 
is to be placed on the list. 

§ 12. Those members of the Diet who enjoy the personal vote, 
will, in future also, receive writs of summons from the Ban, which 
will serve as the basis of their verification by the Diet. 

§ 13. The provision of § 5 of Article II (1870) on the organization 
of the Diet of the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, is 
hereby placed out of force. 

§ 14. This law comes into force with the commencement of the 
next legislative period. 

§ 15. The Ban is entrusted with the execution of this law. 



386 



THE CROATIAN BUDGET 



APPENDIX IX 
THE CROATIAN BUDGET *«9 

Main Groups of Expenditure, 1907 





Total. 


Of this, there fell to 




Hungary. 


Croatia. 


Civil List 

Parliament 

Joint Expenses (ordinary) . 
Do. (extraordinary) . 

State Debt 

RaOway Guaranteed Interest . 

Internal Admin 

Finance Admin 

Internal Admin, of Croatia. 

Pensions 

Education 

Justice 

Militia 

Commercial Admin 

Agricultural Admin 

Roads, Canals, Bridges, Harboiurs 

Monopolies (Tobacco, Salt, Lot- 
teries) 

Post Office and Telegraph . 

Miscellaneous 


11,477,000 
4,113,000 
69,193,000 
40,278,000 
288,089,000 
1,748,000 
74,239,000 
82,082,000 
23,925,000 
27,592,000 
73,119,000 
54,474,000 
42,668,000 
26,536,000 
29,082,000 
27,589,000 

73,583,000 
60,673,000 
14,051,000 


(In cro 

11,477, 

4,113, 

69,193, 

40,278, 

288,089, 

1,748, 

74,239,000 

75,535,000 

26,066,000 
73,119,000 
54,474,000 

42,668, 
26,434,000 

29,082, 
26,410,000 

72,489,000 
55,729,000 
14,051, 


wns.) 

000 

000 

000 

000 

000 

000 

6,547,000 7-9 p.c. 
23,925,000 
1,526,000 5-4 p.c. 

000 

102,000 0-3 p.c. 
000 

1,179,000 4-0 p.c. 

1,094,000 1-3 p.c. 
4,944,000 8-o8p.c. 
000 


State Expenditure proper . 
Expenses of Collection, etc. 


1,024,511,000 
374,962,000 


1,024,511, 
373,617,000 


000 

1,345,000 3-4 p.c. 




1,399,473,000 


1,358,811,000 


40,662,000 2-9 p.c. 



From Ungarisches Statistisches Jahrbuch, xv (1907), p. 498. 



387 



APPENDIX X 



APPENDIX X 
CROATIA'S ECONOMIC POSITION 

Croatia is above all an agricultural country. The value of its 
agricultural products has been estimated for the year 1908 at 
381,900,000 crowns. This was divided as follows : — 



Cereals 

Vegetables . 

Flax, tobacco, chicory, etc. 

Meal, etc. . 

Hay .... 



11,172,547 quintals. 

4.085,037 
448,871 

1,763,942 
11.743.051 



29,213,448 



Live Stock. — In 1908 the total number of fairs was 5,566. 
sales for three years totalled as follows : — 



The 



Bulls 

Cows . 
Heifers 
Oxen . 
Calves . 
Sheep . 
Pigs . 
Horses 



17,184 
102,982 

60,222 
193.318 

80,003 
129,458 
539.844 

72.741 



1907. 

18,145 
108,429 

58,995 
192,451 

70,261 
113.372 
560.655 

63.555 



1906. 
18,707 

151.429 
78.425 

164,681 
76,271 

123,310 

547.801 
84,240 



The value of the horses sold, as above, amounted in 1908 to 
8,900,000 crowns. 

The export of live stock is almost entirely to Austria — to a large 
extent en route for Italy, Switzerland and Germany. Its value 
reached in 1908 the sum of 36,700,000 crowns. 

The exportation of chickens and eggs was as follows : — 





Chickens. 

Quantity in 

kilogrammes and 




_Eggs^ 






Quantity in 




Value in 




value in crowns. 


kilogrammes. 




crowns. 


1907 . 


. 1,879,996 


5,693.469 




3.415,698 


1906 


. 1,915.213 


6,309,226 




3.785.533 


1905 


. 3.326,033 


7,109,271 




4.265,551 


1904 . 


. 1,685,706 


3,419,204 




2,051,526 



The total production of wine was 27,000,000 crowns in 1907, as 
compared with 20,000,000 in 1906 and 22,000,000 in 1905.*"' 

Industry. — How insignificant a part industry plays in Croatia, 
compared with agriculture, may be gathered from the two fol- 
lowing tables, which show the number of persons engaged in each. 

*"• All the above statistics are drawn from Rapport de la Chambre de Com- 
merce et d' Industrie d, Zagreb pour 1908 (Zagreb, 1909). There are three 
Chambers of Commerce in Croatia, in Agram, Osijek, and Senj (Zengg). 



388 



I 



CROATIA'S ECONOMIC POSITION 

A. Occupations of the Population.^'^ 



Agriculture . 

Industry 

Trade and Finance. 

Public Service and Private 

Day Labourers 

Capitalists, etc. 



Earning. 
1,095.223 
89,052 
15.876 
19,361 
15.036 
10,241 



Dependent. 

886,053 

113,106 

19.784 

28,368 

18,812 

9.719 



Total. 
1,981,276 
202,158 
35.660 
47.729 
33.848 
19,960 



Total . . . 1,299,244 .. 1,117,060 .. 2,416,304 
B. Percentage of Population engaged in Agrictdture.^'^^ 



County of Bjelovar 

,, ,, Lika. 

,, ,„ Modrus 

,, ,, Pozega 

„ „ Synnia 

,, ,, Varazdin 

„ ,, Virovitica 

„ ,, Zagreb 



All Croatia 



88'9 p.c. 

92*6 ,, 

76-8 „ 

82'7 „ 

77-2 ,, 

93-8 „ 

80.2 „ 

90*1 .. 

82-0 ,, 



Wood is an important industry ; 145,870 cubic metres of oak 
were sold for 4,759,587 crowns in 1908. Walking sticks to the 
number of 8,100,000 were exported (especially the so-called Congo- 
wood sticks). In the tanning trade, one factory employs 770 
workmen. Brewing and distilling are very backward, though 
" slivovitz " (plum brandy) is exported to a considerable extent. 
There is a small chemical trade ; three soap factories producing 
42,768 quintals. 

Textiles were produced of a total value in — 



1908 
1907 
1906 



8,573,407 crowns, 
7,500,000 ,, 
6,250,000 ,, 



The state of Croatian industries may be gathered from table C 
on the following page.^^^ 

4'i Ungarisches Statistiches Jahrhuch, xv p. 30. 
*'2 Ibid., p. 32. «'3 Ibid., pp. 176-7. 



389 



APPENDIX X 






o 



1 o-oa 










Payment 
Staff an 
Workme 




tvO 00 N O\00 Tt- 


■<j- 




W Ol M 1 00 1 -^ H VO 


'^ 


1 


1 1-1 1 t^ H 


c^_ 

M~ 


^ 


"o 






g 1 .- 


ro O O 1 vo mo w Tj- 


»o 


•a 


d 


M lO O 1 N -"^ M 


CO 


•g 


M 


Tl- 


S 


3 








O 








"3 






'ea ■♦-» 


d 


O 0^ CTi N t^vO w rf N 


U3 


■s* 


H O 00 O CO CiOO M 


■f 


h2 




M CO CO 


q_ 


a< 






M 






1 H 1 M 1 1 Tj- 1 M 


CO 




2 


1 1 1 1 1 




■{2 








*§ 














£^- 


H J 






J3 ^ 


O D4 


1 w 1 1 N H t^ 1 N 


CO 


^2 


III 1 


M 


.Si 
6 














•z 




1 fO 1 1 1 1 N w CO 


0^ 


M-TI 






O ^ ul 






.■^ .- 


mOm m com r^NOO 


O 


6 £ 9 


w 


^ 


^a" 






a_4 

3 n 




00000OP^>O0^ 


t^ 


.-2 -a 




r^>0 O O 00 O O O ro 


M 




0) roro^Tt^O^O COM Tt- 


■^ 


rt rt 








(I.U 


d 


l-l HH CO »^^ 


CO 
M 




o 








i-i 








o 


oooooor»coo< 


t^ 


13 


i>-o o o 00 o o 00 00 


t^ 


Fac 

Value 
Shar 
issue 


c^ CO N Tt-o o CO M ■<i- 

m" m" CO uS 


CO 







M 














_ 






>, 


o 


M M M-OI ■<l-COt^O O 


00 


-^ol 




O CO O -^CO M CO C^ Ov 


t^ 


d 


IOmOO P< t^M M MvO 


VO 


o rt o a, 








H> 2 




n" m" o" m" N ■*• m" 


•*• 


a, ) 




M N 


-^ 




. 






. +-" . 






• <u , 






o 






. en . +-' 






• tn 4> 






•^ 






."Sb ..t! • • ; • • 






03 O 






. 2f . -^ . .^ . . 






ct3 ,/■ « +J 






•1 -2 . > 1 






b!3 -^ o^^ 










52 <U . ti to . en J^ t^ 






c S <u S .y a 






!J § 8 rt t< a.-+3 § fl 










Su5!^i4H(l<<JU(li 





390 



CROATIA'S ECONOMIC POSITION 



The progress made by Croatian banking institutions is shown as 
follows :— 4'* 

D. Croatian Finance. 







Agricultural 


Savings 


Co-oper. 






Banks. Credit Institutions 


Banks. 


Societies. 


Total. 


1899 . 


. 18 




75 


IIO 


204 


1 901 


. 19 




77 


257 


354 


1903 . 


• 23 




86 


. 526 


. 636 


1905 . 


• 32 




97 • 


642 


772 


1907 . 


• 42 




125 • 


674 


842 



In igo6 there were 38,583 deposits in the Savings Banks, totalling 
7,693,214 crowns. 





E. 


The Croatian Press 


(1904-1907).* 


75 


Newspapers. 




1904. 1905. 


1906. 


1907 


PoUtical . 




.34 •• 29 


33 


46 


I/)cal 




.11 .. 13 


18 


12 


Belletristic 




. 19 . . 18 


18 


19 


Technical . 




.64 .. 56 


67 


74 


Comic 




I . . 2 


I 


I 



Total. 



129 



118 



137 



152 



These newspapers were written in the following languages : — 



Croat 
Serb . 

German . 
Croat and Latin 
Other 



1904. 


1905. 


1906. 


1907. ] 


104 


• 97 


. 108 


. 124 .. 


14 


10 


. 15 


15 •• 


9 


9 


12 


II 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I . . 



p.c. in 1907. 

8i-5 

9.8 

7.2 

•6 

•6 



F. Croatian Primary Eduoation.^'^^ 
In the school year 1906-7 the elementary schools were distributed 



as foUows : — 














Number of 


Language of Instruction. 


Teachers. 




Schools. 


Serbo-Croat 


Magyar. 


Total. 


with diploma 


State. 


24 • 


24 


— 


146 


III 


Communal . 


1,405 • 


. 1,381 


4 


. 2,608 . 


• 2,430 


Catholic 


2 


I 


I 


7 • 


7 


Orthodox . 


24 . 


24 


— 


47 • 


45 


Protestant . 


17 • 




9 


21 


21 


Jewish 


4 • 


4 




16 . 


16 


Private 


57 . 


19 


30 . 


. 187 . 


168 



Total . . 1,533 .. 1,453 .. 43 

The attendances were as foUows : — *^' 



3.032 



2,798 



I896-I900. 


1901-1905. 






(Average.) 


(Average). 


1906. 


1907. 


Children liable to attend 323,025 


. 338,766 . 


• 355.093 • 


. 370,725 


Children actually attend- (196,926 
ing . . . . "i 61 p.c. . 


. 210,474 . 


• 232,993 . 


. 241,262 


62 p.c. 


. 65-6 p.c. . 


. 65*1 p.c. 



"* Ungarisches Statistiches Jahrbuch, p. 269. *'* Ibid., p. 386. 

"• Ibid., p. 336. *" Ibid., p. 320. 



APPENDIX XI 

G. Croatian Secondary Education.^'^^ 
(i.) Number of pupils in secondary schools : — 





1901-2. 


1903-4, 


1905-6, 


Catholic 


4,419 


4,474 


4.365 


Orthodox 


1,232 


1,182 


1,103 


Protestant 


63 


65 


73 


Jewish . 


580 


583 . 


555 



Total . . . 6,294 . . 6,304 . . 6,096 

(ii.) Number of schools and professors in 1906-7. 





Schools. 


Professors, 








With diplomas. 


Total. 


Upper Gymnasia. 


9 


116 


188 


Upper Real-Gymnasia 


6 


loi 


173 


Lower Real-Gymnasia. 


4 


16 


49 


Girls Lycee. 


I 


17 


23 



Total. . . ,20 . . 250 . . 433 

In igoo 63 per cent, of the population {1,512,888 out of 2,400,766) 
were still illiterates, as compared to 73*3 per cent, in 1890.^'^ 



APPENDIX XI 

PROGRAMME OF THE PARTY OF PURE RIGHT (see p. 109) 

The Party of Right aims at the reahzation of Croatian constitu- 
tional law, and of the natural rights of the Croatian nation, in the 
sense of the following Articles : — ,; 

Art. I. I. Erection of the Unified Kingdom of Croatia, by the 
incorporation of Slavonia, Dalmatia, the town of Fiume and its 
territory, the Littoral, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Istria, Carniola, 
Carinthia and Styria, within the bounds of the Habsburg Monarchy. 

2, Constitutional guarantee of the freedom and independence 
of this unified Croatian Kingdom. 

Art, II. The constitution, liberty and independence of the 
unified Croatian Kingdom is to be secured by special fundamental 
laws, to be passed by the Croatian Parliament and sanctioned by 
His Majesty. 

Art. III. The legislation for this unified Croatian Kingdom is 
to be carried out for all branches of the life of the State, by the 
Croatian Parliament, in direct agreement with His Majesty. 

Art. IV. The affairs which result from the Pragmatic Sanction 
and the unity of the Monarchy, shall be treated by the Croatian 
Kingdom on equal terms with the Kingdom of Hungary and with 
the other lands of His Majesty. 

478 Ungarisches Statistiches Jakrbuch, p. 363. *" Ibid., p. 306. 



THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME (1905) 

Art. V. The executive power shall be exercised by the Govern- 
ment responsible to the Croatian ParHament and at its head shall 
stand the Ban, who is to be appointed by His Majesty on the 
proposal of this Parliament. 

Agram, 

November 3, 1893. 



APPENDIX XII 

THE RESOLUTION OF FIUME (October 4. 1905) (see p. 147) 

In view of the political position into which the Monarchy has 
fallen as a consequence of the crisis in Hungary, the Croat de- 
puties met together for the purpose of defining their attitude 
towards this situation and determining the direction of the political 
work of the Croat nation in the questions which are undisputed 
and common to all, and which do not prejudice the theoretical 
standpoint which they uphold in parhamentary Hfe, whether as 
members of the Club or as individuals. 

The Croat deputies hold that the public events of to-day in Hun- 
gary arose in consequence of the struggle which aimed at gradually 
securing for the Kingdom of Hungary complete State independence. 

The Croat deputies regard these efforts as justified by the very 
fact that every nation has the right to decide freely and indepen- 
dently concerning its existence and its fate. 

The Croat deputies are convinced that the two nations, the 
Croatian and the Hungarian, not only in view of their historic 
relations, but stiU more in view of the fact of direct neighbourhood 
and the real needs of their life and mutual aid are thrown 
upon each other, and that therefore they must avoid every cause 
and ground for mutual friction. 

Starting from these premisses, the Croat deputies consider it 
to be their duty to fight side by side with the Hungarian nation 
for the fulfilment of all constitutional rights and Hberties, in the 
conviction that the said rights and Hberties will be of advantage 
to the Croatian and Hungarian nations : and thus will be laid the 
basis of a lasting understanding between the two nations. 

These aims — namely the mutual advantages defined above — 
having been attained, there is laid down as a condition the speediest 
reincorporation of Dalmatia in the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia 
and Dalmatia, to whom it already falls both virtually and lawfully. 

With a view to approaching to the realization of the reincor- 
poration of Dalmatia, it is necessary that an end shall be put as 
soon as possible to the present intolerable parliamentary and constitu- 
tional political conditions in Croatia and Slavonia, and that such 

393 



APPENDIX XII 

conditions shall be introduced as shall correspond to the needs 
of civilized countries and to the claims of constitution and liberty, 
to the guaranteed liberal constitutional institutions, such as, for 
example : 
An electoral law such as will render possible and assure the 
election of such national representatives as shall be the 
true expression of the unhindered and free national will ; 
Complete press freedom, with the abolition of objective pro- 
ceedings and the introduction of juries for political and press 
offences ; 
Freedom of Assembly and Association and free expression of 

opinion ; 
Realization of judicial independence, the guarantee to every 
judge that he cannot be removed or held responsible for 
his judicial acts ; 
. Organization of the special institution of a court of constitu- 
tional law for the protection of the interests and political 
rights of the citizens against the arbitrary action of the 
authorities ; 
Organization of a special court for the criminal responsibility of 

all public officials for violation of the law. 
The Croat deputies are convinced that a lasting understanding 
between the Croat and Hungarian nations can be most speedily 
attained by the punctual and strict fulfilment of the rights of the 
Croatian nation, as contained in the existing Croato-Hungarian 
Compromise, and by the alteration of the relation which belongs 
to the sphere of affairs which are to-day common alike to Croatia 
and Hungary, and to the Western half of the Monarchy — in such 
a way that an independent political, cultural, financial and general 
economic existence and development may be assured to the 
Croatian nation. 

As a natural consequence of events, every advance made by 
the people of Croatia, Slavonia and DaLmatia will exercise a favour- 
able influence upon the condition of those of our race who live in 
other lands, particularly at the most exposed point, namely in the 
sisterland of Istria. 

With a view to examining and, previous to realisation, revising 
the principles, aims and demands here enunciated, a committee 
of five deputies has been elected, who will have the further task 
of advancing and preparing for decision those questions which are 
common to all our countries or are of advantage to the general 
national wellbeing. 
From the meeting of Croatian National deputies 

FiUME, October 3, 1905 
(Translated from V. Milic, Posianak Rijecki Resolucije).' 



394 



I 



THE RESOLUTION OF ZARA (1905) 

APPENDIX XIII 

THE RESOLUTION OF ZARA (Oct. 17, 1905) 

The aspiration of every nation to dispose over its own existence 
and destinies, must arouse the S5mipathies of every one who himself 
aspires to liberty ; and we greet all the more heartily the present 
struggle of the Magyar nation, because the structure of the very 
State against which that struggle is aimed, has obstructed and 
still obstructs to-day the development of our fatherland, of the 
Croat and Serb people. Moreover, the autonomy of Hungary, 
which would then live its own life and dispose of its own forces, 
would create political conditions in which the Magyar nation would 
tend to seek, in its own interest, an agreement with the non-Magyar 
nations of Hungary, to see in the strength of these nations their 
own strength, and then, with the support of the Triune Kingdom 
of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia, to take steps to ensure their 
national future and safety. 

Therefore, the undersigned Serb deputies and delegates of Serb 
parties, conscious of the importance of the present general political 
situation in the Monarchy, and bearing in mind the attitude adopted 
by the Croatian deputies at the Conference of Fiume, hereby de- 
clare : that they will support the present movement of the Magyar 
nation, and would even offer it active assistance, if real guarantees 
could be given on the part of the Magyar Coalition parties, that 
side by side with their own just claims, effect will also be given 
to the aspirations of Croatia and Slavonia towards a widening 
of their autonomy, so that they may be guaranteed a more inde- 
pendent political, cultural, economic and financial existence and 
development. 

At the same time the undersigned deputies and delegates demand, 
and will work to secure, the introduction of democratic institutions 
in Croatia and Slavonia, such as should guarantee their constitu- 
tional life and development and remove the present intolerable 
parliamentary administrative and social conditions. 

Standing upon this basis, they expect that the Magyar CoaHtion 
parties will in their turn place their relations with the non-Magyar 
nations of Hungary upon a just basis, with a view to guaranteeing 
the latter's national cultural existence and development. 

With regard to the demand of our Croat brethren for the rein- 
corporation of Dalmatia with Croatia and Slavonia, which is actually 
guaranteed by the existing law,*^° the Serb parties are also ready 
to use their influence for the realization of this demand, if the 
Croats on their part remove the obstacle which has hitherto pre- 

"" See Appendix VI, Article XXX, 1868, § 65. 
395 



APPENDIX XIII 

vented the Serb party of the Littoral from declaring itself in favour 
of annexation — if, namely, the Croats give a binding recognition 
of the equality of the Serb and Croat peoples. With a view then 
to reaching an agreement for joint action with our Croat brethren, 
a committee of three, with three proxies, is (hereby) elected ; 
and they will communicate this decision to the executive com- 
mittee of the Conference of Fiume, and enter into negotiations with 
them in the sense of this decision. 



As a sequel to the Resolutions of Fiume and Zara, the Croatian 
Party (for many years the dominant factor in Dalmatian pohtics) 
and the National Serb Party of Dalmatia, met at a conference 
in Zara on November 14, 1905, during the sittings of the Dalmatian 
Diet. The following declaration was drawn up between them ; 
and in order to give it added weight, it was read in the Diet on 
November 18, by Dr. Pero Cingrija.the Mayor of Ragusa, as Presi- 
dent of the Croatian party. 

" The Clubs of the Croatian Party and the Serb National Party 
rest upon the principle that the Croats and Serbs are one nation, 
that each enjoys equal rights with the other, and that especially 
to-day, when in the world at large and still more so in the Mon- 
archy momentous events directly affecting their vital interests 
are looming large on the horizon, they must summon up their 
strength and national resources, lest events should take them 
unawares. 

Therefore the Croats and Serbs of Dalmatia will work shoulder 
to shoulder, as brethren enjoying equal rights in national political 
questions, and especially they will endeavour with united forces 
to achieve at the earliest possible date the annexation of Dalmatia 
to Croatia and Slavonia, as the principal condition for assuring a 
better national future to those countries. 

In order that the principles of brotherly union and equality 
between the Croats and Serbs of Dalmatia may be apphed in a 
durable form not only among the national representatives, but also 
within the sphere of the Government's activity, I have the honour 
in the name of both Clubs to propose to the Diet for acceptance 
the following resolutions : — 

I. The Imperial and Royal Government is invited, in accord- 
ance with this Diet's resolution of July 21, 1883, to use its influence, 
that all Government authorities and offices, in their references to 
the national language, should always employ the term ' Croat 
or Serb ' ; that in the schools of Dalmatia the Croat and 
Serb name should be assigned an honourable position, and that 
in school textbooks account should be taken of Croat and 
Serb history, so that the pupils may learn its principal events ; 
and that the Latin and Cyrilline alphabets should both be studied 

396 



THE FORGED REPORT OF DR. SPALAJKOViC 

in such a way that the pupils may be able to read and write both 
characters, 

II. The Provincial Committee (Zemaljski Odbor of Dalmatia) 
is invited to use its influence to ensure that all written decisions 
be issued in the same characters in which the (original) application 
was presented." 



APPENDIX XIV 
THE FORGED REPORT OF DR. SPALAJKOViC ^^i 

Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Political Department) 

Belgrade, June 4, 1907 (i.e. June 17, N.S.). 

Confidential, No. 3027. 
Sir,*82 

In accordance with orders received, the undersigned, with the 
cashier of this Ministry, Mr. Bozovic, was in Semlin, where we 
visited the Croatian deputy Svetozar PribiSevic with a view to 
coming to terms for the purpose of agreement about the Letter 
which reached us through Mr. Petkovic ^^^ from Budapest from 
the Croatian delegates in the Hungarian Parliament, Messrs. Supilo, 
Poto^njak, Pribicevic, Lukinic^ and others. 

Mr. Pribi6evi6, who on this day was engaged with his comrades 
upon the organization of his party in Semlin, declared that it was 
this time unfortunately impossible for him to come to Belgrad, 
thankfully received our intimation that Servia will punctually fulfil 
those obligations which it took over in the sense of the Fiume 
Resolution, so long as the present Cabinet is in power in Servia ; 
but that the proposed subsidy is determined by the height (extent) 
of those means which can be separated from the budgetary contri- 
butions, without other needs of the State being thereby impaired. 

This motive, as also the circumstance that there is for this year as 
yet no sanctioned Budget at the disposal of the Servian Government,*^^ 
impose on the Servian Government certain limits respecting dis- 
bursements for foreign political action ; and as further the Govern- 
ment is also faced by the burning necessity of proceeding without 
delay to the organization of the army and the supplementing of the 
armaments of the Servian Army, which will in any case have to 
take place under control of a Committee of the Skupstina, the 
Servian Government will probably for some time to come find it 

*^^ See pp. 46-52. Aktenstiicke zur grossserbischen Bewegung in Oesterreich- 
Ungarn. Vorgelegt von Dr. Heinrich Friedjung. N.B. The clumsy gram- 
matical constructions are as in the German version. 

*^^ The German version, " Herr Minister," is untranslatable. 

*^^ Servian Consul-General in Budapest. 

"* See p. 265. 

397 



APPENDIX XIV 

impossible to increase the pecuniary support which it hitherto put 
at the disposal of the Croato-Serb Party. 

All this I explained to Mr. PribiSevic in the name of the Minister, 
but at the same time assured him that in the event of new elections 
being ordered for the Croatian Diet, the Servian Government was 
ready to let the Coalition have a considerable contribution ; for 
the Servian Government is firmly convinced that no other political 
combination could assure a more certain support to the aims of 
Southern Slav joint action (Gemeinschaft) than that which acquired 
its basis in the Resolution of Fiume, and which through the agree- 
ment reached in Fiume by the Minister and Mr. Proti6 with Messrs. 
Supilo and MedakoviS, was extended to Servia also. 

I have not neglected the opportunity of pointing out also to Mr. 
PribiSevi^ that in view to the unfavourable relations in which Servia 
at present stands to Bulgaria, and which are proved to be the fruit 
of Viennese diplomacy's systematic action, further in view of the 
Servian State's insufficient readiness for war, and finally in view of 
Servia's important need of reducing its internal poHtical and econo- 
mic difficulties, the Servian Government is compelled to aim above 
all else at the restoration of treaty conditions with the Hahshurg 
Monarchy and thereby to attain once again more confidential and 
better political conditions with Vienna. For this very reason 
Servia is compelled to assume for a time a certain reserve in all 
matters which could rouse the susceptibihties of Viennese circles, 
and above all to advise its friends in Bosnia and Herzegovina, to be 
more moderate in their poHtical work, so that they should not make 
difficulties for Servia or involve it against its will at a time when 
Servia is gathering itself together in mihtary, poHtical and financial 
respects, in order to be able to take up the more strongly the inter- 
ests of the Bosnian-Herzegovinian people and of the remaining 
elements of Pan Slav kinship in the south. 

The poHtical friends and compatriots must keep in view in their 
poHtical work the present wretched situation of Servia, as also its 
momentary great lack of unappropriated means. This situation 
will not last long, this will change radically by March of next year. 
For by then the Servian Army will be fully equipped with all war 
material, cannon, rifles and ammunition, besides the Government 
will dispose over a new extended Budget, and what is the main 
thing, over large contributions from the new State Loan, regarding 
which the preliminary negotiations are already closed and which the 
Skupstina i&ill vote in the autumn.^^^ 

Mr. PribiSevic deferred to the line of argument which at present 
fixes the decisions of the Servian Government, but he noted with 
discontent, that the Servian Government is at present unable to 
comply with his and his political friends' demand and to place at 
their disposal 50,000 francs from Servia's resources for the mainten- 

"5 See p. 265. 
398 



THE FORGED REPORT OF DR. SPALAJKOViC 

ance of their political position in the Triune Kingdom and for the 
support of their action in the Hungarian Parhament.*^^ But as I 
informed him, according to my instructions, that the Servian Govern- 
ment was ready, despite its lack of money, to help his political 
friends and allies in the most necessary needs {sic) so far as possible, 
Mr. Pribi6evi6 reduced the present demand of his comrades to 20,000, 
and in the course of further negotiations to 12,000. In discussing 
the treatment of this money, Mr. BohviS and I came to the conclu- 
sion that this payment should be made now, in case the state of the 
funds at this moment permits. As the need and hence also the 
decision in this matter is urgent, we have given the assurance through 
Mr. Pribicevic to his friends in the Diet, that the money, so far as it 
is sanctioned, will be paid over, in return for a receipt, and accord- 
ing to Mr. Pribicevic's request, into the hands of Peter Jelovac, a 
SemHn merchant of good standing, within two days at latest. 

On the ground of the authorization received, we have at the same 
time informed Mr. Pribicevic that the subvention promised to the 
Serbo-Croat organs was assigned till further notice for the current 
year in the secret credit of the Servian Foreign Office, and that the 
sums still outstanding will be paid as soon as the Budget is sanctioned. 
In view of the fact that an increase of this subvention is impossible, 
the number of subsidized papers cannot be increased. The Inde- 
pendent Serb Party places at the disposal of our Press bureau the 
following newspapers : Srhohran and Srpsko Koloin Agra.m, Srbin in 
Gospi^, Slohoda in Mitrovica and Srpska Misao in Karlovitz. 

We have arranged that all Bosnian news and correspondence 
shall be so far as possible sent first to our Press bureau for perusal — 
so that no traces of our connexions with the poHtical action there 
(sic) may appear and the reprisals of the Bosnian authorities, which 
the political workers here draw on themselves through lack of 
caution, may be avoided. 

Mr. Pribicevic has demanded in his own name and in that of his 
colleagues, that the Servian Press bureau and the Servian Ministers 
abroad should support in the large foreign newspapers the action 
carried on in the Hungarian Parhament by the Coahtion deputies. 

It was, however, pointed out to him that Servia had need of 
correct relations to the Hungarian Parliament, mainly owing to 
our delicate complicated relations to the Viennese Ballplatz, and 
that consequently the foreign pubHcist campaign must still continue 
in the hands of Mr. Polit-DezanUc, who has for this purpose definite 
means at his disposal, and to whom the deputies of the Coalition 
should turn in this connexion. At the same time Mr. Pribicevic 
was informed, that Mr. PoHt had already made certain disbursements 
in their interest out of our means, mainly for certain persons in the 
entourage of the Minister Josipovich. 

Finally, Mr. Pribicevic inquired of us, whether it would not be 
^"^ See p. 154 re obstruction. 
399 



APPENDIX XIV 

possible to manage through our Viennese Minister, that through 
the medium of the Russian ambassador in Vienna, who in his turn 
has intimate relations with the German ambassador there, the latter 
should secure help for the Serbo-Croat Coalition in the entourage 
of the Emperor against the Hungarian Government. 

In accordance with the orders received from the Minister, the 
first undersigned pointed out to Mr. Pribicevic^, that the Servian 
Government considers it to be a great political error if the Serbo- 
Croatian Coalition should succumb to the influence of Vienna, and 
if in return for services received it should submit to the policy of 
the Monarch's entourage. Even if this could he justified on the part 
of the deputies of Croat nationality, the Serb deputies at any rate 
must bear in mind that the realization of the aims of Serbdom in 
regard to Bosnia and Herzegovina would be finally compromised, 
as soon as Viennese circles acquire unlimited power to regulate the 
fate of the occupied provinces definitely according to their wish. 
In this connexion the existence of a parhamentary government in 
Budapest such as the present, forms for Serbdom a guarantee of 
decisive and undoubted value. 

The Servian Government also counts upon the Serb deputies in 
the Serbo-Croat Coalition always taking care not to undermine the 
interest which Servia, as such, and with its resources by reason of its 
purely national interests, {sic) through which the interests of all the 
Southern Slavs are best guaranteed, takes in remaining in connexion 
with the Croato-Serh Coalition. 

In view of the fact that latterly events have taken another turn, 
on the one hand owing to the clouding over of Croato-Hungarian 
relations, on the other owing to the still unsettled Hungarian rela- 
tions to Austria, and equally in view of the whole international 
situation, which offers Servia absolutely no guarantee regarding the 
national tasks of its pohcy ; the Servian Government takes up the 
attitude that it would certainly be best if the parhamentary parties 
in Croatia could come to an agreement as to their special interests 
with the leading persons of the Hungarian Parhament. 

The Servian Government leaves its political friends in Croatia an 
entirely free hand, but it cannot suppress the fear that such a further 
development of events might lead up to the decisive influence of 
Stadler*^^ and his Viennese aUies upon the fate of Bosnia and 
Herzegovina. 

But the whole complex of these questions is so comprehensive 
that, in order to draw the necessary consequences, it seems absolutely 
essential to clear up all this by means of a personal conversation. 

An opportunity is offered for this during the time which the 
Servian Premier is to spend on the Hungarian Riviera from July 2 
of this year for several weeks. 

*^' The ultra-Clerical Archbishop of Sarajevo. 
400 



THE FORGED DESPATCH OF DR. MILOVANOVIC 

On ground of orders received, we informed Mr. Pribicevi6 for 
further use, that the head of the Servian Government has fixed upon 
Crkvenica for his hohday, as recommended by Mr. Supilo ; where 
he will await his political friends with a view to closer agreement. 

While submitting this report upon the mission entrusted to us, 
with the request that on the above grounds the payment of 12,000 
dinars may be made to the credit of No. 190 of point xxxviii. B of 
Chapter V of the Budget, we remain most obediently, 

Dr. Miroslav Spalajkovic. 
Bozovid. 



APPENDIX XV 

THE FORGED INSTRUCTIONS OF DR. MILOVANOVIC ^^^ 

Royal Servian Ministry of Foreign Affairs. 
Political Department, P. No. 5,703. 

Belgrad, April 4 (17)